SPEECHES & WRITINGS FILE Published Writings by Terrell, 1901-04 16 Springfield Re?? The Republican. AS TO NEGROES IN WOMEN'S CLUBS SENSIBLE REVIEW OF QUESTION Sunday Feb 9- 1902 Which is New Agitating the General Federation. To the Editor of The Republican:- Let us glance at the objections, in some instances erroneously called arguments, which have been urged against admitting colored women into the general federation of women's clubs. Reduced to their lowest terms, there are about four all told. These four have been dressed so differently by those who have sent them forth into the world, that as they passed in review before us, their number seemed to be legion. Close and careful scrutiny enables one to locate and identify them, however. First, colored women should not be admitted into the general federation, because of their ignorance and crudity. In stating the reasons why she should vote against admitting colored women, the president of a northern state federation wrote me as follows: "The great majority of your women are fitted neither by training nor by education to come into the general federation. If you should be received into membership, a great mass of trained women of one race would be brought into close contact with a great mass of untrained women of another, and the result would hurt you and us." This good woman labors under two delusions quite common to our sisters of the dominant race. Delusion No 1 is that there are comparatively few educated and cultivated colored women in the country. Delusion No 2- that if the doors of the federation were once opened to colored women, "a great mass" of the untutored [ ??????????????????] would rush in 15 formance was finished, Liszt sprang from his chair, threw himself into the leader's arms, and cried, "By heaven! Barbo, you are a cleverer artist and a greater master than I!" Metropolitan Musical Criticism. The Concert-Goer takes a malicious pleasure in retaliating on the New York Times, which it thinks is in habit of sneering at the musical criticism of smaller towns: Some of the musical criticism which has recently appeared in the columns of the Times would do credit to the Cripple Creek Gazette. Those who know the high standard always held up by the Times critic, and who remember his strictures on the playing of Josef Hofmann, will have found a certain ironic humor in the appearance in the columns of this paper of such a criticism as this:- Mr. Hofman's first selection was from Rubinstein, concerto, G major, giving him two distinct moods of playing--allegro moderato adagio and allergro risoluto vivace. The audience seemed spellbound his execution was so delicate and full of feeling, and his fingers swept over the keyboard like lightning and swiftly changed to strokes that filled the opera house with bold notes, vivid with the passion of the pianist. The next time the Times critic has anything to say about the vagaries of the provincial press, continues the Concert-Goer, the critic of the Cripple Creek paper should hold this magnificent example up before him as a warning. Along with it he might quote from the Times review of last Sunday's popular concert, in which Mme Blauvelt was accused of having responded to an encore with a nocturne by Napravnik, berceuse by E. Cui, and bolero by Moszkowski- which three pieces for violin happened to have been played by Mr Gregorowitsch. And then he might ask the Times critic if he considers "The Messiah" religious music: and then- well, he might watch the columns of the Times for another burst of righteous indignation against the ignorance displayed by the "provincial" press. What is Sacred Music? The Choir Journal prints an article by My article on colored women's work Vol. XXX, No 8 August 1901 Price 10 Cents The Southern Workman Page 435 Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute For Negroes and Indians H.B. Frissell, Principal Alexander Purves, Treasurer F.C. Briggs, Business Agent Hampton, Va. Statement History The Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute is an undenominational industrial school, founded for the education of Negro young men and women in 1868, and incorporated in 1870. Indians were first admitted in 178; there are now 132 enrolled. Size The farm and school lands comprise 796 acres. The plant includes 60 buildings, among them trade, domestic science and agricultural buildings, and shops in which practical training is given in 16 trades. Courses Students must have completed the three-year academic (English) course at Hampton or its equivalent in other schools before taking the normal course of two years or the agricultural course, which requires three years, for completion. Statistics and Results Faculty and teachers employed --- 80 Number of students ---1040 as follows: Negroes, 918; Indians, 119; Whites, 3 Total number of graduates --- 1101 " " ex-students- not graduates (about) 5000 Tuskegee, Calhoun, and other Southern Schools for Negroes are outgrowths of Hampton. Object Its object is to train teachers for the public schools and make industrial leaders for the two races. Income Besides the aid received from the government and the income from the endowment fund, there still must be raised over $80,000 annually for the support of Hampton Institute. Needs $2,000,000 Endowment Fund. Permanent Academic Scholarship $2,000 50,000 Boys' Dormitory " Industrial " 800 8,000 to complete Cleveland Hall. Annual Academic " 70 10,000 to complete trade buildings. " Industrial " 30 Any subscription, however small, will be gratefully received and may be sent to H.B Frissell, Principal, Hampton, Va. Form of Bequest I give and devise to the Trustees of the Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute at Hampton, Va., the sum of dollars payable, etc. Contents for August Editorial The Conference of Indian Workers 425 The Centennial of the University of Georgia 426 The Hampton Negro Conference 428 Contributed Articles What Shall Be Taught in an Indian School, Calvin W. Woodward 429 Club Work of Colored Women, Mary Church Terrell 435 The Art of Indian Basketry, Illustrated George Wharton James 439 The Practical Side of Village Improvement, Illustrated E. Harlan 449 The Negro as a Factor in Business, W.S. Scarborough 455 An All-round Mechanical Training for Indians, F.K. Rogers 459 Book Review "Indian Basketry" 461 At Home and A-Field Hampton Incidents 464 A Hampton Graduate's Experience, Susan E. Edwards 465 The Southern Workman, founded by General Armstrong in 1872 and published monthly by the Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute, is a magazine devoted to the interests of the undeveloped races. It contains direct reports from the heart of Negro and Indian populations with pictures of reservation, cabin, and plantation life, as well as information in regard to the school's 1031 graduates who have, since 1868, taught more than 130,000 children in 18 states in the South and West. It also contains local sketches; a running account of what is going on in the Hampton School; studies in Negro and Indian folk-lore and history; and editorial comment; while at the same time it provides an open forum for the discussion of ethnological, sociological, and educational problems. Our subscribers are distributed among 35 states and territories and we believe the paper has had an important influence both North and South on questions concerning the Negro and Indian races. Rev. H.L. Wayland, D.D, of Philadelphia has said of it, "The Southern Workman published at Hampton Institute seems to me to give fuller and juster information in regard to the condition and wants of the Southern colored people than any other periodical." Terms: The price is One Dollar a year in advance Editorial Staff: H.B. Frissell, Helen W. Ludlow, J.E Davis, Wm. L. Brown, W.H Scoville, Business Manager Contributed Articles: The editors of the Workman do not hold themselves responsible for the opinions expressed in contributed articles. Their aim is simply to place before their readers articles by men and women of ability without regard to the opinions held. In this way they believe that they will offer to all who seek it the means of forming a fair opinion of the subjects discussed in their columns. Letter should be addressed: The Southern Workman, Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va. Copyright, August, 1901, by Hampton Institute, Entered at the Hampton Post-Office as second class matter. Talks and Thoughts," a small monthly, is published by the Indian students for 25 cents a year. Southern Workman You want to know what life insurance costs. There are many different varieties. What does a coat cost? Depends upon the quality of the garment and the honesty of the seller. The integrity of the seller is one of the controlling factors in life insurance. Can you question it when YOU are both buyer and seller-- when you sell to yourself? This is what is done in a purely mutual company as The Penn Mutual Life 921-923-925 Chestnut St. PHILADELPHIA, PA BURNETT'S VANILLA EXTRACT. At this time when there are so many spurious imitations of this most delicious flavor sold— and cases of sickness reported from the use of bad and poisonous flavors—everyone should insist on having a FLAVOR for FOOD that is true to its name. PURE AND STRONG. BURNETT'S VANILLA made from the best quality of Mexican Vanilla. SOLD BY ALL GROCERS. JOSEPH BURNETT CO., BOSTON, MASS. NEW EDITION OF Cabin and Plantation Songs As sung by the Hampton Quartette, Enlarged by the addition of forty-four new melodies PUBLISHED BY G.P. PUTNAM'S SONS Paper - - 75 Cloth - - 1.25 For sale by the publishers or sent postpaid by Hampton Institute on receipt of price. THE SOUTHERN WORKMAN Vol. XXX August, 1901 No. 8 The Conference of Indian Workers For a number of years the annual conference of the teachers and superintendents of Indian schools has been held in connection with the meeting of the National Educational Association. The meeting at Detroit this year was most successful, more than three hundred employees being present. The Mount Pleasant Indian School of Michigan sent its brass band composed of Indian boys and girls. There was an excellent exhibit of work from various schools.' The papers prepared by the representatives of the different institutions were of a high order of merit, and dealt with very practical subjects. Prominent educators outside of the Indian service were also invited to address the meetings of the Indian Department--men like Commissioner W. T. Harris and Dr. Woodward of St. Louis. It was quite impossible to listen to the papers and look into the faces of this earnest body of men and women without being impressed with their strength. It was evident also that the education given in the Indian schools is of a most practical character. The thought expressed in a number of papers that the system of education followed in these institutions has great advantages over the public school system of the country seems not without ground. It is quite clear that much more emphasis is laid upon the industrial training of the young people and more thought is given to their preparation for life and useful occupations. The subject of compulsory education presented by Superintendent Peairs of Haskell Institute created much interest and called forth considerable discussion. The feeling was strong that the Indian parents ought to be compelled to send their children to the reservation schools. It was not the general impression, however, that compulsion should be exercised in securing pupils for non-reservation schools. The health question in Indian schools was earnestly discussed, especially the means for preventing the spread of tuberculosis. The moral and religious training of Indian children received much attention. The feeling on the part of the teachers was unanimous that this side of the Indian's education should be pressed and that the greatest success was impossible without it. Co-operation between the reservation and non-reservation schools received considerable attention, as well as the 426 Southern Workman proper methods of transfer from one school to another. There was an interesting discussion in regard to the preservation of the native industries of the Indians and the methods for bringing about this desirable end. Dr. Harris, in his able paper, showed the difference between the tribal and non-tribal system and showed how important it is to make the pupils citizens of the world, freeing them from the bondage of the small community in which they live and opening up to them the thought and service of the whole world. Dr. Woodward laid stress upon the importance of adapting the manual training in the Indian schools to the special needs of the young people receiving instruction. The teachers of Detroit did everything in their power to make the meeting a success and entertained their visitors most delightfully. The interesting associations connected with the city, and its close relation to the early history of the Indians, made themselves felt throughout the meeting and added to the pleasure of the visit. The thought of our indebtedness to the red men, the important part which they have had, not only in our history but in our poetry, the influence which they have had upon our life and literature as a people were frequently expressed. The importance of a careful study of the Indians, a better understanding of their modes of thought, the perpetuation of that in them which is good, were all emphasized. Miss Reel, the superintendent of Indian schools, deserves great credit for bringing the gathering of Indian teachers into close relation with the meeting of the National Educational Association, and so giving them an opportunity to hear the leading educators of the country. The success of the conference was largely due to her enterprise and hard work. The Centennial of the University of Georgia The centennial celebration of the founding of the University of Georgia brought together a notable gathering of Southern men in the beautiful city of Athens. Never in the history of this institution had there come together such a large body of its alumni. No less notable than the company gathered were the speakers who addressed them. Hon. J. L. M. Curry, one of its most distinguished sons, plead, as he always does, for a chance for the education of the common man, white and black. It was delightful to see the evidences of affection which this apostle of the public school called forth. No man in the South has more power for good than he. Every gathering of note in the South has felt the influence of Dr. Curry's impassioned oratory. The baccalureate sermon was preached by Dr. Palmer of New Orleans, a graduate of the class of '36. At the age of eighty this Nestor of Southern preachers delivered a sermon before these modern Athenians— a sermon based on Paul's speech at ancient Athens—which The Centennial of the University of Georgia 427 would have been remarkable for any man but was especially so for one of his age. For more than an hour he held the close attention of his large audience to an address delivered without notes and evidently committed to memory. It was a privilege to see and hear this man, before whom the New Orleans mob vanished and whose influence, more than that of any other, helped to break up the Louisiana lottery. The scholarly address of the Hon. Oscar Strauss, on the subject of religious toleration, called forth strong expressions of satisfaction from the audience. His careful study of the story of Georgia and of Governor Oglethorpe and the relation of the University of Georgia to the subject, gave him an opportunity which he used to the best advantage. The fact of his having been a native Georgian and a boy-hood friend of Chancellor Hill of the University, and his well-known services as United States Minister to Turkey created an interest in his address which could scarcely have attached to the words of another man. The speech of the Hon. Emory Speer of Atlanta was interesting as being a good specimen of style of Southern oratory which one does not often have a chance to hear. It was interesting too, as coming from a Southern man, because of its sympathetic appreciation of President McKinley and the Republican administration. The last and perhaps the most striking address of this centennial occasion was the one before the graduating class by Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of Princeton. His strong words of confidence in our democratic form of government, his remarkable survey of our history as compared with that of the monarchies of Europe, and his fervent appeal to the youth before him to perform faithfully the high duties of citizenship will never be forgotten by some of his hearers. The alumni banquet where hundreds of the sons of the university gathered and listened to the story of what had been accomplished by this one institution of learning in a hundred years--the story of its soldiers, its statesmen, its physicians, its scholars, was a revelation to a Northern man, who had not fully realized before the brave struggles that these Southern men had made for the best things. The beauty of the city of Athens and the charming hospitality of its people made the week spent there a memorable event in the life of at least one of its guests The visit of the writer was made possible by the kindness of one of Hampton's trustees, a native of Georgia and a fellow townsman of Mr. Strauss, who, when he heard that the latter was to deliver an address, made him and the writer his guests. His very generous gift of $15,000 to the university and the admirable normal school connected with it gave courage to the new chancellor and his associates and strengthened a strategic point in Southern education. Georgia is doing some admirable educational work. Reference was made in the last number of the SOUTHERN WORKMAN to the extraordinary work of Commissioner Glenn. He feels that this university with its normal college has a power for good unsurpassed by any other institution in the South. 428 Southern Workman The Hampton Negro Conference At the opening of the Negro Conference in July, Mr. Booker T. Washington read some statistics showing the effect of the work of some of the teachers who have gone out from Tuskegee--the improvement in homes, in morals, and in the possession of land. What Mr. Washington showed by these statistics was shown throughout the conference. Wherever the Negro race has proper leaders it is making rapid progress. The statistics showing the progress of Virginia Negroes in the matter of increase of property were striking. It was stated that they own 993,790 acres of land valued at $4,134,886 and that the value of their town lots is estimated at $2,133,122; the amount of property owned by Negroes in the state is $16,286,959, upon which taxes are assessed to the amount of nearly $200,000. The total Negro population of the country is estimated at 9,050,000. In 1890 they constituted 11.97 per cent of the total population of the country, and in 1900, 11.8 per cent, showing that, while this increase is not so great as that of the white race, the blacks are nearly holding their own, even when the large amount of foreign white immigration is taken into account. Of the 43,470 Negroes in high and secondary schools in the United States, only 7 per cent are taking trades and 3 per cent are studying agriculture. Less than 1 per cent of the colored children of the country are receiving any instruction in agriculture. When it is remembered that 80 per cent of the Negroes live in the country and must obtain their living from the land, it seem lamentable that so small a proportion should have any training that has to do with their life work. Each year shows a stronger feeling in favor of agricultural and industrial education on the part of the leaders of the Negro race who gather for this annual conference. Most satisfactory reports were made by many of these leaders as to the value of the work which Hampton graduates are doing in different part of the South in stimulating this desire for training in hand-work. Perhaps the most interesting session of the conference was the one in which the Rev. Dr. Grimke of Washington, one of the most scholarly clergymen of the race, refuted the statements contained in Mr. William Hannibal Thomas' book, "The American Negro," in regard to the moral condition of the blacks. Testimony had been collected from a large number of educators and other men in the South, both white and black, clearly showing progress in purity of life and improvement in all social conditions. Dr. Grimke's statements and those of Professor Kelly Miller, who followed him, showed that the demoralized condition of the Negro at the close of the war, which was a natural consequence of the absence of all family relations, has materially changed for the better. The report of the committee on domestic science gave a glimpse of the earnest efforts made by the intelligent women of the race toward the improvement of the home. The reports on Negro schools did not show the rapid progress What Shall be Taught in an Indian School 429 that is to be desired. The salaries are very low and do not command the highest grade of workers. The average salary of the Negro teacher in Virginia is $23.0C and it often runs as low as $15.00 per month. The length of the school term is often only three or four months. Four-fifths of the illiteracy of Virginia is colored illiteracy and the colored criminals in the state penitentiary bear just about the same proportion to the whole number of criminals. The conference was of the greatest value and the tone throughout was most encouraging. The members seemed quite willing to face the situation and to do their utmost to improve the condition of their people. All seemed agreed that any action by constitutional conventions which disfranchises ignorant whites and blacks alike is to be welcomed. Adeline D. Russell The death of Mrs. Adeline D. Russell of New York City has taken away another of Hampton's trusted friends, who not only kept up her scholarship but trained numbers of young people in Dr. Bellows' Sunday-school, where for years she was a teacher, to have a love for the Negro and Indian races. It is such women as Mrs. Russell that have helped to make Hampton possible. For years she carried the school on her heart and in her thoughts and raised up for it many friends. What Shall be Taught in an Indian School* CALVIN W. WOODWARD, PH. D. Director of the Manual Training School of Washington University, St. Louis, Mo. NEVER was Spencer's early question more timely than just now as we face the practical problem of Indian education: "What knowledge is of most worth?" You remember that Spencer insists, in his reply to his own question, that education must first be directed to developing the power of providing food, clothing, and shelter for one's self and one's family. Self-support is the corner stone of all good citizenship. Without this there can be no good citizen, no sound basis for society, no reasonable hope for civilization and culture. As I look at it, the problem of Indian education is far more complicated than that of Puerto Rico, and even than that of the Philippines *An address delivered before the Indian Department of the National Educational Association at Detroit, July, 1901. 430 Southern Workman pines. In the latter cases there are no obstructive presumptions, the result of long-continued government mismanagement, and there can be but one aim. In our past treatment of the Indians there appear to be two widely divergent purposes underlying the government's policies. I must make this matter clear, and in my endeavor to present matters clearly, I shall not hesitate to deal frankly with the policy of the general government, and with that of individual managers. First, what is the aim of Indian education, and how does it differ from the aim, say in the Philippines? In the Philippines it is to build up a people; to make them self-supporting, self-respecting, self-governing; to erect a new and higher civilization on the ruins of an old and lower one. In this case it is easy to see how to go to work with a moral certainty of ultimate success. The Filipinos are to be educated to usefulness and good citizenship just where they are, among their own people, wholly within their present environment. The youth of the islands are not to be trained for American or European employment or for American or European citizenship, but for home employment and for home citizenship. Our policy in regard to Indian youth is in great part entirely different. I was told last week by the educated young Indian in charge of the government exhibit of Indian schools at Buffalo, that the purpose of the Carlisle School was to train individuals for lives of practical usefulness, not among their own people on the reservations, but in American industrial and commercial life. Of course this object is often defeated, and the graduate drifts back to his early home, and when there he frequently lapses into a life of idleness and hopeless discontent. Doubtless such cases have a faint influence on Indian civilization, but the chief fruit is individual. The number of the nation's wards is diminished by the number of people who thus desert their parents and early surroundings, but the problem of the education of the race to a higher and better civilization is left in statu quo. I am not sure but this depopulation leaves the tribe worse off than ever. The loss of the brightest and most promising minds must degrade the remnant. In the case of schools on the reservations, the aim is, I suppose, quite different, but in so far as they prepare the children for lives of usefulness outside the Indian community, the effect must be bad on those that remain. The ultimate success of a scheme of educating Indian children away from all the tribes and traditions of their ancestors involved the complete depopulation and final extinction of the tribes. I do not assume that this plan has been definitely adopted nor that it will ever be, but if it should be, it should be carried out relentlessly; every child should be withdrawn and none should ever be allowed to go back. The government can then maintain the forlorn and useless adults in luxurious idleness and depravity until old age and disease wipes them out of existence forever. Such is the logical outcome of the scheme of government support and individual What Shall be Taught in an Indian School 431 education away from the tribes. I cannot condemn this course too strongly. The Indian tribes will never amount to anything so long as they as they are supported in idleness while their children are educated elsewhere. No progress towards a better civilization, including self-support, is possible under such conditions. The inhumanity and extravagance of such a policy are so evident that our nation must abandon it though it has for many years been in practical operation. The policy of generous allotments of land on which the Indians must support themselves must ultimately become general. This should include a system of Indian education carefully devised to deal with the Indian civilization as it now exists, and gradually to raise it to the plane of respectable American citizenship. In other words, we should deal with the Indians just as we are going to deal with the people of Porto Rico and the Philippine Islands. In the first place, the school and all that it contains must be within the circle of Indian sympathies. The training must be of such a simple and practical character as to win the approval of the Indian people. Hence it must not run violently against their traditions, and it must keep in view the peculiar environment of the future lives of the children. In my judgment the course of study, text-books and manual features of the schools of Boston or Detroit are out of place in an Indian community. Of course the children should learn to read, write and speak the English language, and they should learn to translate household English into the vernacular of their homes, as as to help bridge over the gulf between our civilization and theirs. They should learn the fundamental operations of arithmetic, the tables of weights and measures (I mean avoirdupois weight, the bushels by weight, the wine gallon and the English measures of length, surface and volume); but avoid the confusion which results from the introduction of other tables. These should be learned practically till every child has a trained judgment and a personal consciousness of a lb. and 10 lbs.; of a foot and 100 feet; of an acre and 10 acres; a quart, and 2 gallons, etc. They should know how to keep simple accounts and how to make out bills. The nature, meaning and use of fractions should be made clear by abundant practical examples. Mental arithmetic with clear oral analysis is invaluable. For the common initial school, mathematical study should stop there. The puzzles of banking, exchange, proportion, etc., and the subjects of algebra and geometry, are too remote and out of the present reach of Indian sympathy, and should be omitted. Geography should be largely local. I doubt if at first it should go much beyond the United States. Above all, the geography should be Indian geography, specially prepared for Indian schools, giving all possible information in regard to Indian tribes, their location, their extent, their improvements, their growth and history. This combined history and geography should furnish reading lessons; should stimulate pride and ambition, and should enhance the value of social 432 Southern Workman and public improvements. Neither the teacher nor the publisher should ever forget that the children are Indians, that they go home to Indian parents at night, or every few weeks, and that they report at home continually what they learn at school. Thus the Indian children are to become the teachers and inspirers of their parents. In this way the whole community should be reached. It is not greatly so in your community and mine. Our children learn more at home than they do at school. We supplement their school teaching by books and constant instruction. In the Indian house or cabin, the ignorant mother and father will sit at the feet of their own child, and we must keep their intellectual and social status continually in our minds. When it come to the reading books, they too should be written for the Indian schools, by people who are thoroughly familiar with Indian history and biography, and above all, with the traditions which are handed down from father to son, and which white men rarely hear. I fancy that the stories told of famous Indians are now so told as to keep alive a certain amount of race pride, and the traditions which are handed down from father to son, and which white men rarely hear. I fancy that the stories told of famous Indians are now so told as to keep alive a certain amount of race pride, and the traditional hatred of the white man. Who will write the stories of Black Hawk, Tecumseh, Pontiac, Geronimo, Sitting Bull, and scores of other heroes in such a way as to disarm them and to bring out the nobler qualities, and the triumphs of peace as well as war. In American history there are numerous episodes well calculated to teach the worth of Indian fair dealing, of loyalty, of industry, of public spirit, of education, of tribal and national intercourse, etc. Write up the stories of William Penn, of Pocahontas, and others calculated to remove prejudice, and establish a feeling of confidence and good will towards our government and ourselves. I am well aware that some of you will not agree with me here. You are disposed to think that the children should know as little as possible of the Indian history, and that they should cherish no Indian heroes. Such a course I cannot approve. Can you secure a feeling of self-respect and self-reliance by giving the Indian boy to understand that you have no respect for his father or grandfather? That you regard them as worthless and too degraded to be worthy of recognition? Does the commandment "Honor thy father and thy mother" not apply to Indians? Can you expect to cultivate a spirit of loyalty, reverence and chivalry in the hearts of Indian youths who are taught to forget and despise their ancestors? There is plenty of good literature touching the finer characteristics of the red man, with which to make up the Indian Readers. Think of Charles Sprague, Fenimore Cooper, Harriett Hunt, Catlin, Longfelllow and others too numerous to mention. But I have said enough in reference to the peculiar character of Indian text-books. I doubt if beyond our First and Second Readers we have any books suitable for use in an Indian community. Let Shakespeare and Tennyson and Browning wait for twenty years. My rejection of American school-books and courses of study for Indian What Shall be Taught in an Indian School 433 use is no criticism on the books. Their very high merit for our use unfits them for the Indian home. In all matters we must keep well within the circle of Indian sympathy and approval, and then we must gradually enlarge that circle without snapping the cords. It goes without saying that we must have teachers who are educated Indians of originality and judgment, or we must have whites of rare tact and skill. Restraint, restraint, and still more restraint must be their watchword. When we come to the manual and industrial features we come to a subject where we have only general principles to guide us. Were I to attempt an outline of manual work for either girls or boys in a given community, I should wish to spend a year in that community to find first what manual accomplishments are most highly appreciated and useful, and what may be added with promise of success. The successful business of an Indian community may take a variety of forms besides those of providing food and shelter, which must of course stand first. But every self-supporting community must export something to balance the imports which it needs and cannot produce. The strong point of a community may be agriculture, or stock-raising, or fish culture, or poultry, or some peculiar manufacture. In my judgment the government should send an expert to every reservation to study the peculiar conditions which surround the community, and point out an industry which may be successfully inaugurated there; then the educational forces should combine to establish and promote it. I was glad to hear that Miss Reel proposed to introduce the cultivation of grasses and reeds suitable for basket-making, with a view to promoting that industry among certain tribes. I was glad also to learn that Dr. Frissell is preparing some Oneida boys, who have been with him three years, for practical work in a creamery which has been established on their reservation, so that they may be fitted for positions of leadership among their own people. Whatever the strong point is, or promises to be, must be squarely and directly recognized in the industrial training. No such general culture over several wide fields of universal industry, as is given in the St. Luis Manual Training School, would be at all appropriate for Indian youth. Of course the theory and use of the tools in common use should be taught, with the added points of method and precision, and all upon the materials at hand. Household furniture; plain houses and barns and shelters; fences and gates; culverts and wooden bridges; the wood-work of wagons and carts, the wood-work of agricultural implements; the making of boats and canoes :-such work should be within the reach of a young man properly trained in an Indian community, i. e., one or more lines of such work, and the shop work of an Indian school of boys from fourteen to twenty years of age should be planned accordingly. Of course, as a part of the exact and systematic work, the simplest rudiments of drafting should be taught in even step with the tool work. 434 Southern Workman Another very important subject, and one never yet introduced into a school, is that of a systematic use of such hardware as is needed in the building of a wooden house or in the repair of implements and tools. Costly articles, even in a white community, are thrown away and lost because the owner is unable to repair a simple break which one familiar with tools and supplied with a little hardware would completely restore in a few moments, and at slight expense. There is nothing like training in the arts of preservation and repair, to promote thrift and independence, and a laudable personal pride. This should have large place in the manual training of an Indian community. In all such manual work I should insist upon the invaluable habits of analysis into the elements of construction, and I should teach those elements as such, because they are of universal application. But the applications should be frequent, far more frequent than is necessary in a white community, for the reason that the home circle is apt to value the training in exact proportion to the useful products. I doubt the wisdom of introducing at first ideas of art in either drawing or tool work, as we understand art, and according to our standards. An Indian has his own long cherished ideas of art which are widely different from ours, and he is quite sure to scorn any decided attempts to introduce our higher notions. We must reserve our pearls till a higher plane has been reached. Thrift, industry, comfort and cleanliness are absolutely essential to any real progress. The chief difficulty is in the beginning. It is hard to being low enough. I spent several hours among the representatives of forty-two tribes at Buffalo. I came away with the conviction that the earliest school for Indians should have a great deal of Indian and not much white man in it. Our civilization must enter as a wedge with a very thin edge. To attempt the refinements of literature and art would be to sow seed on stony ground. I do not mean that the Indian child is without capacity, but that the Indian community cannot receive and cherish it. If we aim too high we shall not hit them, and they will remain just where they have stood for a hundred years. Hence in all the manual work skill must be aimed at to an unusual degree, and the range of work must be extremely practical. In white schools the aim is intelligence, not skill; here we must aim at both. To be sure, the elements must be slowly and thoroughly taught, but their application to a useful product must be avoided, and even school furniture and appliance must not be too fine. In the education of Indian girls, domestic science and household economy should hold the larger place, but even here the arts and customs of our homes must be introduced slowly and with great discretion. A girl's training must recommend itself to the Indian mother. I need not enlarge upon the training which is of most worth to an Indian girl who is soon to have a home and children, and to live with or beside her parents. Her parents and her husband must be proud of her. The value of what she got at school must be self-evident. She Club Work of Colored Women 435 will not quarrel with her father's paint and feathers if he prefer such evidence of blue blood, and a renowned ancestry, but she will cheerfully consent to a better schooling for her girls than she herself received. In matters of dress and food much may be conceded to Indian fashion and fancy. They are largely matters of sentiment and involve no principles half as important as that of respect and consideration for one's parents. The needlework taught at school should be plain and should quickly culminate in garments, bedding, rugs, etc. The cooking should include every good point in the culinary arts of the Indians, with judicious advances. And so on. You who have lived among the Indians can see where you have succeeded and where you have failed. Above all, do not lose your faith in progress, though it be very slow. There is nothing more tenacious than inherited tastes and fancies, and nothing is more suicidal than a spirit of intolerance in matters of pure sentiment. If these suggestions shall serve to strengthen anyone in the right course, or to make the right course seem more clearly right, my object will have been accomplished. Club Work of Colored Women MARY CHURCH TERRELL* SHOULD anyone ask me what special phase of the Negro's development makes me most hopeful of his ultimate triumph over present obstacles, I should answer unhesitatingly, it is the magnificent work the women are doing to regenerate and uplift the race. Though there are many things in the Negro's present condition to discourage him, he has some blessings for which to be thankful; not the least of these is the progress of our women in everything which makes for the culture of the individual and the elevation of the race. For years, either banding themselves into small companies or struggling alone, colored women have worked with might and main to improve the condition of their people. The necessity of systematizing their efforts and working on a larger scale became apparent not many years ago, and they decided to unite their forces. Thus it happened that in the summer of 1896 the National Association of Colored Women was formed by the union of two large organizations, from which the advantage of concerted action had been learned. From its birth till the present time its growth has been steady. Interest in the purposes and plans of the National Association has spread so rapidly that it has already been represented in twenty-six states. Handicapped though its members have been, because they lacked both money and experience, their efforts have for the most part been crowned with success. *President of the National Federation of Colored Women's Clubs. 436 Southern Workman Kindergartens have been established by some of its organizations, from which encouraging reports have come. A sanitarium with a training school for nurses has been set on such a firm foundation by the Phyllis Wheatley Club of New Orleans, Louisiana, and has proved itself to be such a blessing to the entire community, that the municipal government of that Southern city has voted it an annual appropriation of several hundred dollars. By the members of the Tuskegee branch of the association the work of bringing the light of knowledge and the gospel of cleanliness to their poor benighted sisters on the plantations in Alabama has been conducted with signal success. Their efforts have thus far been confined to four estates, comprising thousands of acres of land, on which live hundreds of colored people yet in the darkness of ignorance and in the grip of sin, and living miles away from churches and schools. Plans for aiding the indigent orphaned and aged have been projected, and in some instances have been carried into successful execution. One club in Memphis, Tenn., has purchased a large tract of land on which it intends to erect an Old Folks' Home, part of the money for which has already been raised. Splendid service has been rendered by the Illinois Federation of Colored Women's Clubs, through whose instrumentality schools have visited, truant children looked after, parents and teachers urged to co-operate with each other, rescue and reform work engaged in, so as to reclaim unfortunate women and tempted girls, public institutions investigated, and garments cut, made and distributed to the needy poor. Questions affecting our legal status as a race are sometimes agitated by our women. In Tennessee and Louisiana colored women have several times petitioned the legislature of their respective states to repeal the obnoxious Jim Crow car laws. In every way possible we are calling attention to the barbarity of the convict lease system, of which Negroes, and especially the female prisoners, are the principal victims, with the hope that the conscience of the country may soon be touched, and this stain upon its escutcheon be forever wiped away. Against the one-room cabin we have inaugurated a vigorous crusade. When families of eight or ten men, women and children are all huddled promiscuously together in a single apartment, a condition common among our poor all over the land, there is little hope of inculcating morality and modesty. And yet, in spite of the fateful heritage of slavery, in spite of the manifold pitfalls and peculiar temptations to which our girls are subjected, and though the safeguards usually thrown around maidenly youth and innocence are in some sections entirely withheld from colored girls, statistics compiled by men not inclined to falsify in favor of the Negro, show that immorality among colored women is not so great as among women who are equally ignorant and poor in some foreign countries. Believing that it is only through the home that a people can become really good and truly great, the National Association has entered Club Work of Colored Women 437 that sacred domain. Homes, more homes, better homes, purer homes, is the text upon which our sermons have been and will be preached. There has been a determined effort to have heart-to-heart talks with our women, that we may strike at the root of evils, many of which lie at the fireside. If the women of the dominant race, with all the centuries of education, culture and refinement back of them, with all the wealth of opportunity ever present with them, feel the need of a Mothers' Congress, that they may be enlightened upon the best methods of rearing their children and conducting their homes, how much more do our women, from whom shackles were stricken but yesterday, need information on the same vital subjects! And so the Association is working vigorously to establish mothers' congresses on a small scale, wherever our women can be reached. From this brief and meagre account of the work which has been and is still being accomplished by colored women through the medium of clubs, it is easy to observe how earnest and effective have been our efforts to elevate the race. No people need ever despair whose women are fully aroused to the duties which rest upon them, and are willing to should responsibilities which they alone can successfully assume. The scope of our endeavors is constantly widening. Into the various channels of generosity and beneficence the National Association is entering more and more every day. Some of our women are urging their clubs to establish day nurseries, a charity of which there is an imperative need. The infants of wage-earning mothers are frequently locked alone in a room from the time the mother leaves in the morning until she returns at night. Not long ago I read in a Southern newspaper that an infant thus locked alone in the room all day had cried itself to death. When one reflects on the slaughter of the innocents which is occurring with pitiless persistency every day, and thinks of the multitudes who are maimed for life or are rendered imbecile, because of the treatment received during their helpless infancy, it is evident that by establishing day nurseries colored women will render one of the greatest services possible to humanity and to the race. Through our clubs we are studying the labor question and are calling the attention of our women to the alarming rapidity with which the Negro is losing ground in the world of labor. We are preaching in season and out that it is the duty of every wage-earning colored woman to become thoroughly proficient in whatever work she engages, so that she may render the best service of which she is capable and thus do her part toward establishing a reputation for excellent workmanship among colored women. Our clubs all over the country are being urged to establish schools of domestic science as soon as their means will permit. It is believed that by founding schools in which colored girls could be trained to be skilled domestics, we should do more to solve the labor problem, so far as it affects our women, than by using any other means it is in our power to employ. 438 Southern Workman We believe that our organization can do much to purify the social atmosphere by showing the enormity of the double standard of morals, which teaches that we should turn the cold shoulder upon a fallen sister, but greet her destroyer with open arms and a gracious smile. False accusations and malicious slanders are circulated against us by the press and also at times by the direct descendants of those who, in years past, were responsible for the moral degradation of their female slaves. The National Association insists that its members can do much to prove the falsity of these accusations by refusing in their social life to compromise with what is questionable or countenance what is wrong. Finally, nothing lies nearer the heart of colored women than the cause of the children. We feel keenly the need of kindergartens, and are putting forth earnest efforts to honeycomb this country with them from one extreme to the other. The more unfavorable the environments of children the more necessary is it that steps be taken to counteract baleful influences upon innocent victims. How imperative is it then, that, as colored women, we inculcate correct principles and set good examples for our own youth, whose little feet will have so many thorny paths of prejudice, temptation and injustice to tread. The colored youths is vicious, we are told. Statistics showing the large number of our boys and girls who crowd the penitentiaries and fill the jails appall and dishearten us. But side by side with these facts and figures of crime, I would have pictured and presented the miserable hovels from which these youthful criminals come. Make a tour of the settlements of colored people, who in many cities are crowded into the most noisome sections permitted by the municipal government, and behold the mites of humanity who infest them. Here are our little ones, the future representatives of the race, fairly drinking in the pernicious example of their elders, coming in contact with nothing but ignorance and vice till, at the age of four, evil habits are formed which no amount of civilizing or Christianizing will ever completely break. The National Association of Colored Women is listening to the cry of the children. So keenly alive is it to the necessity of rescuing the little ones, whose evil nature alone is encouraged to develop and whose noble qualities are deadened and dwarfed by the very atmosphere which they breathe, that its officers are trying to raise money with which to send out a kindergarten organizer, whose duty it shall be to arouse the conscience of our women and to establish kindergartens wherever means therefor can be secured. And so, lifting as we climb, onward and upward we go, struggling, striving and hoping that the buds and blossoms of our desires will burst into glorious fruition ere long. With courage born of success achieved in the past, we look forward to a future large with promise and hope. Seeking no favors because of our color, nor patronage because of our needs, we knock at the bar of Justice and ask for an equal chance. Fig. 1. The Hill Collection of Baskets, Yosemite Valley, California The Art of Indian Basketry GEORGE WHARTON JAMES (Illustrated with copyright photographs by the author) TO those who seek for the uplift of the Indian, in a real and praccal, rather than an ideal and impracticable way, the field is ripe to the harvest. Theorists have had years and years in which to practice upon the Amerind, and he, poor unfortunate, is gradually disappearing under the operation. Powers say there were once not far from 700,000 Indians in California alone, and where are they now? Echo 440 Southern Workman alone answers, for the number of Indians now in California is so small, comparatively speaking, that their united voices scarcely make a big enough echo to be heard on the Pacific Slope, much less to reach to the Atlantic. There is no doubt that the problem as to how to elevate the Indian without hanging him is a great one. Genuine endeavors have been made, but they have been futile, because of many things. It is useless to expect the Amerind to be conformable to all our ideas and notions. He is a sentient being with a will of his own--often a strong and persistent one, that refuses to be broken--and with a distinct idea Fig. 2. Yokut Woman carrying a Load of Fruit as to what he wants that, when it clashes with what the theorist wants, generally prevails in the end. I do not propose in these few pages to attempt a broad discussion of the question, or a comprehensive survey of the field. I merely desire to show how progress may be made in one or two specific directions, and to suggest that, perhaps, this progress may point out the way for other lines that will be equally productive of good. The Art of Indian Basketry 441 In the aboriginal arts we find many wonderful things. Dr. Otis T. Mason's interesting book, "Woman's Work in Primitive Culture," clearly demonstrates how much the artistic, linguistic and artisan worlds owe to aboriginal woman. She has opened up the doors that have led into glorious halls of enjoyment into which we have walked unhindered, unconscious, often, that anyone ever had to work to get the doors open for us. Among the Southwest Indians the three chief arts are those of pottery, basketry and blanketry. The exact order of these, perhaps, should be basketry, pottery and blanketry. They are all important Fig. 3. Navaho Water Carriers arts and in them the Indian has made remarkable progress. Of the three, perhaps his basketry work is the most deserving of recognition, and then certainly comes his blanketry. I say "his," though much of this work is specifically that of woman. She it is who has done so much to further the domestic arts, the useful arts. While man has developed the arts of war--the destructive arts--she has, almost unaided and alone, with the eyes and mind of childhood, slowly groped her way along, onward and upward to marvellous heights. 442 Southern Workman Look at the Hill collection of basketry shown in Fig. 1. I found these baskets in the studio of Thomas Hill, the celebrated Yosemite artist, and, though they belong to his daughter, he kindly permitted me to photograph them. Here is a variety of weaves, but all fine, all remarkable, all interesting. In the top row, above the horns, are three baskets. The largest is a carrying basket, the capacity and strength of which I shall refer to later. The next is a flour sifter, used by the Indians of the high Sierras, and others, to sift their acorn flour after the acorns have been duly pounded. For these Indians pound acorns and do not grind them, as all Indians grind corn. The one to the right is a mush basket, so finely woven that mush, water, soup or anything liquid may safely be carried in it. Now compare this-and it is crude work to some I will show later--to the work of the ordinary American woman, no matter in what line. Will the crude, inartistic, pretentious work of the latter begin to compare with this work of the so-called savage? The honest mind is compelled to recognize that there is no comparison, the work of the Indian being so much the superior that it stands in a class all its own. Of the three baskets on the same level as the deer's heads, the two outside ones are of Hopi (commonly and erroneously termed Moki) work. There are seven villages of the Hopi, and they are the genuine cliff-dwellers of the present day, for their homes are on the summit of high cliffs, three hundred, four hundred and more feet above the level of the sandy desert from which they rise. Now, only the careful observer would note that the finishing-off stitch of these two baskets is different. In the one to the right the grass of the inner coil is "tapered off" and covered by the wrapping splint. In the one to the left the inner grass is allowed to come out and is cut off short, a half inch or so past the last splint of the wrap stitch. But even the careful observer would not know without being previously informed that these are but two of three methods of finishing off this style of basket observed by the Hopi women, and that these "finishes" determine the social condition of the weaver, whether maiden, married woman or widow. Hence the baskets become symbols, just as the Hopi styles of dressing the hair, the whorl of the maiden being symbolic of maidenhood and purity, while the rolls of the matron are symbolic of matronliness and chastity. Another of the "open gate" basket plaques of the Hopi is seen a little to the left of the one on the right above. The center basket of these three is a dice plaque, a flat basket used in the dice games. This at once opens up the whole question of the amusements of the Amerind, and to one conversant with this branch of study, much that would otherwise be hidden in the character of the aboriginal comes to light. If you would know a man's character find out what kind of books he likes, what kinds of games he plays. So with the Indian. But I cannot linger longer on Fig. 1. Suffice it to say that here are baby cradles, the amount of decoration or skill in weaving shown, The Art of Indian Basketry 443 giving a clue to the place the child has in the affections of its parents; hats, trinket baskets, mush bowls, unpitched water bottles, seed sifters and the like. Most of them are baskets collected in the Sierras, from the Yo-ham-i-tis, Monos, Yokuts and Paiutis. In Fig. 2 is a Yokut woman of Tule River Reservation in California, with a load of figs and peaches in one of the carrying baskets. The load is suspended on a broad band of rawhide across the upper forehead. It is such a load as few men would care to carry far, and yet this woman carried it for nearly two miles before she reached her home, and was most obliging and patient when I asked her to kindly allow me to photograph her. Of somewhat similar purpose and yet entirely different in weave are the tusjehs or watter-bottles on the backs of the two Navaho girls in Fig. 3. The Navahoes, who are supposed to be an unromantic desert people in New Mexico and Arizona, are a poetic race, full of stories of their mythical heroes, and with a wealth of legendary lore that, to my mind, equals in volume and interest that of the Greeks. They have a legend about these water-bottles which Dr. Mathews interestingly relates in his "Navaho Legends." Until quite Fig. 4. The Author and the Navaho Sacred Basket 444 Southern Workman recently it was denied that the Navahoes were basket makers, yet I have found them at the work of weaving baskets, and now have several baskets made by them. Yet strange to say, these Navaho tusjehs are made by the Paiutis, who live on the north side of the Grand Canyon and by them are traded to the Navahoes. They are coarsely woven and then made watertight with a coating, inside, of pinion gum. Another most interesting basket, which bears the name "Navaho Wedding Basket" and "Apache Medicine Basket," is held in my hand in Fig. 4, where, when the photograph was made, I was telling to a Philadelphia friend and her son the stories connected with that one basket. Indeed I could write as many pages as there are in this one number of THE SOUTHERN WORKMAN and yet that would fail to give me all the space I should need to tell of the interesting things that could be related about this particular style of basket. For instance, thought it bears the name of both Navaho and Apache it is really made by the Paiutis. No wedding of Navaho is deemed strictly au fait without it. The Navaho and Apache shamans, in their mystic rites and ceremonies, always use this style of basket. It has a peculiar design which represents the mountains and valleys of the under and upper world, and an opening which represents the shipapu or place of egress from the former to the latter through which all Paiutis, Navahoes, etc., emerge when they are born into this world. It has a peculiar finishing stitch which the Navahoes claim as their own, given to them by one of their gods in answer to prayer. Fig. 5 is a pathetic picture to me. I made it some years ago in Cahuilla, Southern California. This is the village so vividly described by H.H. in "Ramona." Here is the real Ramona of that part of the story that describes the shooting of Alessandro lives, and this old woman is one of her neighbors and friends. To see her almost helpless, halt, and slowly going blind, and yet anxious to work as long as she is able, is truly piteous, and yet contains a lesson of sturdy independence that it would be well for many a white woman to learn. The old women are the only basket makers at Cahuilla, the young women preferring to do less laborious work even though it bring them less money. On the other hand Fig. 6 shows a plump, happy, contented, well-fed Indian woman. Her name is Dat-so-la-le and she is the queen of the Washoe basket makers. She lives on the eastern slope of the Sierra Nevada range and is the maker of baskets of exquisite shape, design and stitch. Her creations are as truly artistic masterpieces as the paintings of Gerome, Messonier, Reynolds or Turner are masterpieces, though, of course, the art manifestation is of a different character. Some of this woman's baskets have been sold for $150,$250 and even higher. Fig. 7 is the top of one of the most exquisitely shaped baskets I have ever seen. It is heart-shaped and has a bottle neck, as the half-tone shows. It was made by one of the Southern California tribes and is now in the McLeod collection, at Bakersfield, California. The step pattern Fig. 5. A Cahuilla Weaver pattern radiates from the bottom and winds around to the top, and human figures are interspersed between the rows of the design. Such a basket is a great treasure as a wonderful manifestation of aboriginal skill. But there is far more than mere skill in these baskets. As I have endeavored to show in my book on "Indian Basketry" there is a poetry, a symbolism in them that shows the Indian to be not the soulless, unimaginative, unreligious, unpoetic person so many writers and superficial observers have regarded him, but full of poetry, religion and art, all of which find expression in these baskets. Indeed, as I have elsewhere written: 446 Southern Workman "To the uninitiated a fine Indian basket may possess a few exterior attractions, such as shapely form, delicate colors and harmonious design, but anything further he cannot see. On the other hand, the initiated sees a work of love; a striving after the ideal; a reverent propitiation of supernatural powers, good or evil; a nation's art expression; a people's inner life of poetry, art, religion; and thus he comes to a closer knowledge of the people it represents; a deeper sympathy with them, a fuller recognition of the oneness of human life, though under so many and diverse manifestations. Fine baskets, to the older Indian women, were their poems, their paintings, their sculptures, their cathedrals, their music, and the civilized world is just learning the first lessons of the aboriginal melodies and harmonies in these wicker-work masterpieces." It is this phase of Indian basketry that appeals to our higher natures, and that leads me to the remark with which, after presenting one more picture, I shall conclude this brief paper. Fig. 6. Dat-so-la-le, the Washoe Weaver Fig. 8 represents girls of the Yokut nation, at the Tule River Reservation, California, whose parents have insisted upon their learning the art. As I have before remarked in other places, the young women and girls refuse to learn, hence the art is rapidly dying out. But the mother of the three girls here shown, when I spoke to her upon The Art of Indian Basketry 447 upon the subject, said in effect: "No! I don't want my girls to grow up ignorant of one of the arts that my ancestors learned in the years when the world was young. Too many young girls go wrong because they don't have the right kind of work. Mine shall learn to make Fig. 7. Top of a Bottle-neck Basket in the McLeod Collection baskets as I can. (And she, by the way, is one of best weavers on the reservation.) These girls hold specimens of their own work, and some of their baskets I now have in my own collection; they show care and a keen appreciation of color and design. Now, why should this art be allowed to die out? The government has its schools. The children there learn perforce what they are taught. It is a case of "must." Why should not the old basket-making majellas be employed as teachers of the art of basket making and every girl in the tribe be compelled-pleasantly and agreeably of course-to learn the art? Teach them how, when and where to find the best materials, and how to dye with the native dyes. Banish the hideous aniline dyes from their homes and let them know that white people much prefer their own native colors. Educated and scientific white men and women can study how to best extract and use the dyes, so that time and labor may both be utilized. Then let some sensible business bureau be organized for purchasing at a fair price all the work the Indians can manufacture. A market will always be readily found for it, and thus the Indian woman, assured of market, adequate recompense and 448 Southern Workman real appreciation of her labors, will strive for the highest ideal, even as our artists in paint, marble and wood now do. And especially to those who seek the elevation of all womankind would I commend this work, for, as I have elsewhere written: "Indian basketry is almost entirely the work of Indian women, and, therefore, its study necessarily leads us into the sanctum sanctorum of feminine Indian life. The thought of the woman, the art development, the acquirement of skill, the appreciation of color, the utilization of crude material for her purpose, the labor of gathering the materials, the objects she had in view in the manufacture of her baskets, the methods she followed to attain those objects, her failures, her successes, her conception of art, her more or less successful attempts to imitate the striking objects of Nature with which she came in contact, the aesthetic qualities of mind that led her to thus reproduce or imitate Nature-all these, and a thousand other things in the Indian woman's life, are discoverable in an intelligent study of Indian basketry." Fig. 8. Yokut Girl Weavers Hence anything that furthers this industry benefits the Indian woman, and that which benefits her is a factor in the uplift of the whole human race. The Practical Side of Village Improvement E. HARLAN* THE very phrase, village improvement, is apt to have a more or less imposing ring to the ear of the novice, and instantly suggests the question of "means." This, however, is a wholly mistaken view of the matter. In fact, the great majority of things that are worth while in this world have been inaugurated and largely carried out, comparatively minus that bugbear-money. As a matter of fact, money depends upon enterprise very much more helplessly than any good enterprise depends upon money, which is constantly and conclusively proved by the fact that the moment an undertaking succeeds money pours in like air into a vacuum. A cursory view of what has been done along the line of village improvement will richly substantiate this. The original organization for work of this sort was formed about forty-five years ago in Stockbridge, Mass., a town of not more than 3,000 inhabitants. A resident overheard some "summer" people commenting on its unsightliness, and the marvel that people of any intelligence or refinement could endure such surroundings. The seed proved to have fallen on good ground, the hint bore fruit, and a society of women was formed. This was divided into sub-committees, and the town into districts, and one of the latter was entrusted to each of the former. A little wholesome rivalry was stimulated; good, thorough house-keeping methods were applied to the town's domestic affairs, and the result within a year was marvellous. The small amount the dues aggregated-the members paying one dollar per year-was largely devoted to prizes offered for the building of sidewalks and planting of trees on personal premises, for the best-kept lawn or the best-trimmed hedge, until through these an aesthetic perception was awakened and encouraged. Ignorance and inertia more often than innate inability to appreciate beauty and order, are the factors to be coped with in a work of this kind. Original righteousness of all kinds is far more radical than original sin; very few people could be found who really prefer a dirty, disorderly back yard to a grass plot or flower garden. The Stockbridge society gave very definite object lessons; each member began by expressing her own ideal in the care of her own premises, and the thing spread inevitably-good things are always contagious. The town council recognized the value of the effort, and offered substantial support. The more wealthy residents, the majority of whose homes had until then stood with the community as things apart and unattainable, saw this genuine persistent effort of an awak- *E. Harlan, League for Social Service, New York. 450 Southern Workman awakened civic conscience, and added to its influence with many and generous contributions. A gift of $10,000 was made to one town the day its inhabitants consented to remove the last one of their front fences. The mother association of Stockbridge became at last so wealthy through its many benefactions that it was thought best to incorporate it. It is now one of the few improvement leagues that have a charter from the state, and its success has caused hundreds of these societies to spring up all over the United States. Massachusetts has, however, more of such associations than any other state, and New Jersey ranks next in number. Montclair, New Jersey, has an improvement league which made itself famous by really transforming the whole town in the first six months of its existence. The organization was at first composed entirely of women, and they began hostilities on back yards and alleys alone. They began by offering prizes for those kept in the best condition as to cleanliness and order. Then they furnished packets of flower seeds and the hardier plants to those who could not otherwise secure them, and after that offered small prizes for the best vine-covered fence, the finest vegetable plot or most beautiful flowering plant. Children were equally eligible for these, and such a commotion as the affair created in the small town! Never before was there such a raking and sweeping of yards and alleys, such whitewashing and repairing of back fences, such cleaning and weeding of gutters. For some weeks, extra garbage wagons had to be hired to dispose of the suddenly discovered accumulations of years. The various localities were inspected weekly, and encouragement and advice given. The next result of six months of such activity was a greatly lowered death rate, a beautiful town, and a whole army of otherwise unoccupied children provided with educating occupation and kept off the streets. The Montclair town council stated that the less than one hundred dollars used by the improvement organization had done more to cleanse, beautify and make the town wholesome than the thousands they had expended in the conventional methods. There are now over one thousand school children in Montclair banded together as an auxiliary to the improvement league. These keep the waste paper picked up of the streets, their school premises neat, and vacant lots weeded and in some sort of order. Prizes, too, are sometimes offered to the child who destroys the The Practical Side of Village Improvement 451 greatest number of an unusually obnoxious weed. The subject of village improvement is an immensely interesting one, and the widespread success of such work tempts one to enumerate examples. There is the association of Evanston, for instance, which has built the beautiful Sheridan drive for thirty miles or more along Lake Michigan. The bed of the road is perfect and its sides are planted with graceful shade trees and exquisitely tinted flowers. This required some money, of course, but much more determination and thrift. Once having proved its right to be, its success was assured, and it has received gifts and appropriations enabling its extension. Nebraska City, the home of Mr. Morton who inaugurated Arbor Day, has a league whose unaided success has attracted wealth to its coffers. An expedient of the Honesdale, Pa., association is worthy of note. It had rubbish cans, painted an artistic dark green and plainly lettered, placed at short intervals along the streets. Many a person who would not object to picking up a banana peel or a piece of paper if a rubbish can were in sight or even a block or two distant, would hesitate to undertake to carry it, for miles perhaps, to his home, or assume the responsibility of it during a call. The beautifying of railroad stations is another important matter that properly comes under the head of village improvement. Some of the stations along the Boston and Albany road almost make one decide to locate at once, and contrast finely with the stations, too often seen, of dully painted clapboards without a tree or stretch of grass. The Seaboard Air Line railroad, which traverses the states of Virginia, the two Carolinas and Georgia, has taken up the local improvement idea in a wholesale way, creating the office of Chief Industrial Agent for this work alone. He tries to organize a society in every town and station along the line, planting trees and sowing grass along the entire thousand miles of its length, and beautifying the station grounds with trees and flowers. The present agent, Mr. Patrick, has started over one hundred experimental farms along the road, that the farmers may see for themselves the best grasses, grains and fruit for the Southland. Mr. Patrick has a school on wheels which he sends along the line with twelve instructors. The cars are fixed up with the latest machinery for farm and household use. He sends cooks to give lessons in canning and 452 Southern Workman evaporating fruit, and sends out loads of whitewash circulars asking people to whitewash houses and fences. He gives them the government receipts for the whitewash used on the White House and lighthouses, Model Back Yards which is almost as weather-proof as paint. Each day, Mr. Patrick tells me, he sends out new printed matter along the line. It is marvellous what a single growing vine will do-like charity, it hides a multitude of sins. Many an unsightly object-a weather- eaten wall or house, an uncompromisingly angular factory building- can be made really a thing of beauty by planting a few roots of, for instance, "Boston ivy" or ampelopsis. It requires the expenditure of but a few cents and, perhaps an hour's time. Nature practically does the rest year after year, and reminds one of the old saying, "You may aye be stickin' in a tree, Jock, it will be growin' while you're sleepin'." In Japan civic beauty is as much a thing of course as personal cleanliness. For instance, too often in America, one can tell half a mile away that a pottery is in the vicinity by the fragments of the factory's products strewn about, while in Japan the approach to this manufactory, as to all other such places of industry, would be through shaded avenues and well-kept gardens, and no hint of refuse would be discernable. The Japanese also keep as their choice or living rooms those in the rear of their homes, away from the noise and dust, and the "back yards" there are not used as domestic carry-alls or household dumping grounds nor are they even fenced off, but cultivated artistically, form an unbroken stretch of beauty between the rows of dwellings. The Practical Side of Village Improvement 453 In Leamington, England, the city sewage is pumped several miles to large farms, where it is distributed by irrigation over the fields, and the average yield of crops is almost double that of farms not connected with the works. There are numberless suggestions for work on an enlarged scale, and in fact the whole subject of village improvement repays study. It is at least well to know what the rest of the world is doing along any line of work in which we are immediately interested, and I would suggest that any newly organized body for town improvement keep itself fully informed, even if it can not hope to apply this information for a long time. Profiting by one's own experience only, one learns slowly and pays a high tuition fee, while profiting by others' failures and successes one practically gets tuition free. Suppose we imagine a village of only a thousand inhabitants perhaps, with half a dozen public-spirited men and women interested in the growth of their town, and with a genuine desire to make it as livable a spot as possible. Let us suppose that these half dozen people have among them the amount of five dollars immediately available for this purpose, plus ingenuity, energy, stick-to-it-iveness-and tact. It requires Model Front Yards Belonging to Hampton Ex-Students tact even to make seeds grow, not to mention ideas. Each one of these six people might select a part of the community in which he is most influential or best acquainted, as his special province. To increase the association's capital so that the offering of prizes would be 454 Southern Workman feasible, a "one, two, three" scheme might be set on foot. Each of the younger classes in the village school, for instance, might pledge itself to give a penny a week-each child assuming the responsibility in turn throughout the year-classes in the higher grades, two cents each, and the teachers, three cents per week. Such centers of village life as the store and the post-office might also be utilized on this basis. It is remarkable how large a fund, by degrees, can be aggregated through these mites, which no one misses. Personal canvass, too, would discover many wage-earners willing to give one, two or three pennies each week toward a general fund for such a purpose. Then, as to the active work of the association, let it first of all be wholly democratic and free from any atmosphere of exclusiveness or A Station Garden on the Seaboard Air Line caste. The common object of the organization is the betterment of the common home, and the child in tatters who weeds the gutter edge is contributing just as real a share of this as is the daintily gloved woman who dispenses packages of seeds. Let the prizes, too, be numerous rather than large, and well defined as to object. These may be for the best vine-covered backyard fence-with "best" explicitly defined- the best grass plot, the cleanest gutter, the neatest fence row. If one or two in the community can have access to detailed information as to what other towns are doing, it would be a capital idea to acquaint the local workers, especially the children, with this by means of short illustrative talks once in each of the four seasons, perhaps, apropos of the work of that season. It would give them prospective food for original thought and work which would eventually benefit far wider areas than back yards. The Negro as a Factor in Business 455 Much refuse can be burned and the ashes utilized on roads. If the means to provide numerous rubbish cans is not instantly available, painted cracker boxes will withstand the weather for a surprising length of time. Let such trite quotations as, "Let every man sweep before his own door," "Order is Heaven's first law," "Cleanliness is next to godliness," and the definition of dirt as "any matter out of place," come into daily usage. In semi-rural villages, woodpiles are apt to present a problem. Have a special prize for an orderly woodpile, also for the best twenty-five feet of cinder-made walk-possibly even the most inviting pig-sty, if two such are within the town's limits. Make the range of attack as wide as possible from the first. Nothing that is not as it might be and therefore should be, is too insignificant for effort. Bearing these cardinal points in mind, that energy and determination are more important factors in village improvement than money, and that the simplest rules of cleanliness, order and thrift which any child may follow are the most effective foundation for success, there is no reason why six months of such work in any town should not accomplish a practical municipal reformation. The Negro as a Factor in Business W.S. SCARBOROUGH* IF every Negro now engaged in business in any part of our great commonwealth should be removed from such business-should suddenly drop out of sight-his removal would not create a ripple in business circles, so slight is his hold upon the money centers of the country. His financial value plays such an insignificant part in the commercial world that, whatever happens, he would not be missed. There are reasons for this. In the first place, the members of the race that are engaged in any kind of paying business are comparatively few. A generation is not sufficient to develop business men, and the Negro is not much over a generation old. Then again those that are thus engaged have no great financial influence as the result of their holdings- either of stock or bonds-to the extent that the market can be affected in any way, whether success or failure attends them. We have colored business men throughout the country but comparatively few of them are doing business on a large scale. The race has made wonderful advancement in countless ways in the last forty years. All this should be placed to its credit. But marvellous as this is, there has been no point in its career when it could safely pause for even a moment. On, on, and on it has had to go, and on and on it must keep going, with ever accelerated pace, to keep up with the throbbing life and movement of civilization that now surround it. *Professor W.S. Scarborough, Vice President of Wilberforce University, Ohio. 456 Southern Workman If it does not bend every nerve, grasp every opportunity toward the solution of problems which now confront it and of which it is a part, it will be hopelessly left behind. I think every thoughtful Negro is well aware of this, and therefore there is no ground for actual fear as to the future. The possibilities of the race are fully demonstrated both by its past and its present, by the achievements of its representatives in all lines of activity in which they have been and are engaged. The fact that the Negro is thinking is strong evidence that he is not unmindful of his status and of what is expected of him. The recent gathering of Negro business men in Boston under the the leadership of that magnetic man, Mr. Washington, is proof positive of the thoughtful attitude of the race concerning its material development. The importance of such development is fully recognized, as is shown by those who took part in this meeting. But the Negro has hardly begun his development in the business activities of the country. It is in an embryo state as yet, as it were. This field is almost limitless. It is also an inviting one, and the black man may well turn his attention to it and fit himself by proper educational training for what lies before him there. Once entering upon it he must either make himself or fail in the attempt. The stronger he becomes as a financial factor in this active, bustling, seething world of ours, the easier it will be for him to make himself felt as a power in the interests of his own people where such power is needed and where it must do good for all concerned. If the black man lacks in one particular more than another it is in the power of sticking. He becomes discouraged too easily. He fears risk, he fears venture. His very timidity invites failure. Then again, the fault lies in his business habits, which do not always guarantee him the success he might otherwise deserve. Many have entered upon a business career with bright prospects, but through a lack of thrift and tact and correct business habits have not succeeded. In their failure they have carried many of their fellows with them, some of whom never had courage thereafter to re-enter that life. There are others who might do better but for shiftlessness. The Negro has much to learn and it will take and patience to rid him of many of his faults. It is not only an honor and an advantage but a necessity for a man to be so educated that he will not fear to risk the varying fortunes- the vicissitudes of life. It is an honor to be able to do whatever falls to one's lot-to do it right royally, to be a king in whatever line is undertaken. That the man dignifies his calling is more than a saying, provided that calling is a legitimate one. "All is habit in mankind" says one writer, while another declares man to be a bundle of habits. "Fixed habits are acts that taken on the nature of fate-so binding us by chains self-woven that many a step is taken that yields neither pleasure nor profit." To make strong men, men of vast capacity for affairs, right habits are necessary. Once attained The Negro as a Factor in Business 457 attained they are a fortune in themselves, while wrong ones hang forever upon one, clogging the wheels of enterprise and, as a rule, bringing not only one disaster but ruin upon the victim. Right habits make character, which someone calls the answer to a problem in addition- "the sum total of all that we think, and feel and do." That man, whether white or black, who possesses not only knowledge and skill but character, is invincibly clad. In his hands are the keys of future success. This is what the race needs most to-day. Prejudice with all its disadvantages has its advantages. Aside from testing character, it forces the Negro to make outlets for himself which would not otherwise have been made. The powers which would otherwise lie dormant he is forced to exercise by the goading of this same prejudice. Confidence in one's ability to do is born, strength is developed and a disposition to launch out for oneself because of the situation, is created. This is especially shown in lines of business where he is forced to face-to-face competition. Under the circumstances, then, he has been compelled to do what under different conditions would not have been done. May it not be true that God, despite the motives of men, will use these prejudices and the tremendous odds against which the race is now contending as a sort of fitting or training school for the Negro, leading to the readjustment which is sure to come? A race that can point to representatives of great and successful enterprises, however few, may consider that it has scored a point in its favor and cannot be despised nor despaired of. Mr. Washington is a living example of what may be done in these lines. His success should encourage others to exercise their capabilities for business, and build up enterprises which shall help the whole people. A race that makes such efforts is bound to have in time creditable representatives in all business activities-representatives who will maintain their standing in competition with the business world. It is here-in business-where the competition seems greatest, where the numbers seem largest and the fight thickest. It is a bread and-butter struggle, and the black man, to succeed, must possess the business qualities that characterize successful business men everywhere. Touching the question of organization and business, Mr. Washington admirably states the case when he says: "I have faith in the timeliness of this organization. As I have noted the conditions of our people in nearly every part of our country, I have always been encouraged by the fact that, almost without exception, whether in the North or in the South, wherever I have seen a black man who was succeeding in his business, who was a taxpayer, and who possessed intelligence and high character; that individual was treated with the highest respect by the members of the white race. In proportion as we multiply these examples North and South, will our problem be solved. Let every Negro strive to become the most useful and indispensable man in his community. When an individual produces what 458 Southern Workman the white world wants-whether it is a product of the hand or head or heart, the world does not long inquire what is the color of the skin of the producer." Again he declares himself in these words: "No matter by what conditions we may find ourselves surrounded, may we ever keep in mind that the law which recognizes and awards merit, no matter under what skin found, is universal and can no more be nullified than we can stop the life-giving influences of the daily sun." As we have said, success in any undertaking must redound to the credit not only of the individual but of the race. As in education the race is benefited in proportion to the rise of individuals out from the mass, so wherever individual men and women exhibit capacities for managing affairs and strive to train themselves for the best possible exercise of those capabilities, just so far will the race receive rightful recognition. Merit in anything will win its way, and it will not hurt the race irremedially if prejudice does compel the Negro to do a little better than others in order to receive equal rewards. It becomes a matter of satisfaction in the end that it is so, though it may gall at the time. Prejudice thus defeats its purpose by the very compulsion to supreme excellence which it insists upon. It forces on and up to that strenuous exertion that produces the great things in the world. Still, we must agree that the insistence upon super-excellence is not general. It is not met in all lines and this is a helpful and hopeful sign. In literature and art the "man's a man for a' that." He must be so in business too-in all its relations. All sides that pertain to living must be touched. The Negro must reach out. As I have had occasion to say concerning our new possessions in previous articles, this reach must extend where opening are to be found and it seems to me that those possessing capital should make use of it as any other American would, not fearing to run some risk. Foresight, shrewdness and ability to calculate, must be quickened as instincts, while the necessity of being gentlemanly, fair, square- in every way honorable-must be kept well to the fore. As a people we agree that there is much to be learned, but I have faith that the patience of the race is a distinguishing characteristic that will help much in this learning, holding it in the proper attitude as it goes through educational, and disciplinary processes. One trouble is that the moneyed men of the race-the few who have a goodly share of this world's goods-are not altogether the ones who care to establish any particular business or branch out to any great extent in those already in, and which perhaps have made the fortunes possessed. Conservatism is a good thing if not carried too far, but if it checks all aspirations and throws wet blankets upon every possibility that does not plainly and unmistakably shadow forth probability of considerable success, it is positively damaging. Business men of the present day are enthusiastic over the lines that are developing, the limits which are extending and the possibilities that are being presented. The Negro must imbibe this enthusiasm and An All-round Mechanical Training for Indians 459 in striving to be cautious, must not be over-cautious. The race is continually saying "get religion and learning," and it has had a third necessity thrust upon it-to "get money." Legitimate business is a legitimate channel for this getting, and may build up a monument for the race in enterprises undertaken and carried out so as to attract attention and command admiration and support. Such enterprises should be encouraged by the race itself. This encouragement is a necessity to success. If a Negro is willing to place his money and service at the disposal of the people, the race can do no less than give it patronage. Without this, little can be accomplished. But with co-operation added to other necessary requirements residing in the individual, the Negro business man or woman may look for results commensurate with the efforts put forth. An All-round Mechanical Training for Indians* FRANK K. ROGERS Director of the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School IN the present day the civilization and aggregation of Anglo-Saxons demand expert skill of mechanics, as well as of professional men. To such an extent is this demand carried that we find the different trades divided up and mechanics becoming more and more specialists. For instance, in carpentry we find framers, finishers, stairbuilders, etc.; in the machinist's trade, lathe, planer, or milling-machine hands; in blacksmithing, tool-makers, horse-shoers, carriage and wagon blacksmiths. In the earlier days of the white man's ascendancy, and especially during the time when in America those hardy men called pioneers were reaching out toward the frontier, the mechanic was one who had more of an all-round training at his trade-in fact, he often knew much of two or more trades. This knowledge of different handicrafts, together with that trait called "gumpton," was what made possible the great colonizing and pioneering feats which laid the foundation of the American Republic. The small communities which grew up about these earlier settlements probably could not boast of a stairbuilder who, as such, was not able quite as well to turn his hand to other things. There was no need of such a specialist in those days, and in fact, there would have been found very few all-round carpenters who could not lay a few bricks or stone, and in times when there was no work to be had at carpentry, make pretty good farmers. The mothers, too, had an almost endless variety of arts which they could practice with much skill, such as butter and cheese making, soap *Paper read before the Indian Department of the National Educational Association at Detroit, July, 1901. 460 Southern Workman making, spinning and weaving, sewing, tailoring and dressmaking. There are few men and women left to-day who can remember when these conditions held, tho' in the more remote and thinly settled districts, owing to the nature of the conditions, a knowledge of these arts is still a part of a housewife's training. Will not these conditions exist in some localities and among some people for many years to come and will they not be especially true of Indians as they come out from government care and support? Will the young man who may go back to Rosebud of Darlington, knowing only carpentry, be likely to succeed as a carpenter? Should he not, in addition to knowing something of housebuilding, also know something of plastering, painting, mixing mortar, and chimney making? Should not the wheelwright know something of blacksmithing and painting, and would it be amiss if he also knew a little about mending harness? Should not the farmer know a little of carpentry and wagon repairing, and enough blacksmithing so that with a hand forge he could mend a broken chain or bolt, and save a long drive to the village? It is true that if the spirit of thrift is lacking, these various accomplishments will amount to little, but this is not altogether the case, and one of the things which will encourage an Indian to copy his white brother's thrift is the sense of power which comes to him from knowing how to do things as the white man does. The Indian boy and girl on going back to their own people must of a necessity be, in a more or less marked degree, pioneers in the advancement of their people. If in educating an Indian, one believes in sending him back among his own people he must be prepared in the best possible way for his environment. Hampton believes that this means for the boys a substantial training along some skilled line of handicraft, with as much of some other trades interwoven as will make well-rounded and useful mechanics; and for the girls a general knowledge of the housewife's arts, together with some other accomplishments which will make it possible for her home to become a more tidy and attractive one. I have in mind a Cherokee boy who is about to go back to his reservation, who can do a very good job at house-building, and in addition some bricklaying, plastering and tin-roofing. He can roughly paint a house, barn or wagon, and has lately added to his accomplishments a little harness- and shoe-making. I have seen some straps which he has just made with the buckles neatly stitched on, also a completed bridle, all of which are very creditably done. He has also half- soled and heeled his own shoes for nearly a year. The class of girls who will return this summer have added in the last few months to their general knowledge of household work, a little skill in paper-hanging, mattress-making, painting and glazing. In mattress making, such homely experience as would be likely to be a part of the Indian girl's life has been practiced; for instance, the making of mattresses and pillows from corn husks and dry grass. "Indian Basketry" 461 Applications are constantly coming in from returned students for a year's special work at the trades. One such, a Navaho, left us a year ago a very good carpenter, and during the year at home he has done excellent work both at his trade and in other ways, and is very anxious to return to get painting, glazing, tin-roofing, gutter work, bricklaying and plastering. Of course, the amount of each trade which he can get will be very limited, but a little knowledge will go a long way in the simple buildings on his reservation. We suggested to him that painting and tin-roofing were not practiced much among the Navahoes, and were not likely to be for some time, but he said he could work for white people in his neighborhood, as well as for the Indians; if the boys who are returning can show their elders the advantages of improved houses, and can themselves make the improvements, the Indians will gradually adopt them. Then, too, there are openings for industrial teachers in Indian schools, and, it is the all-round mechanic who can be the most useful in such places. To the Indian who is expected to go among whites to earn his living as a mechanic, it would be better to give a thorough training along some special line. For instance, a Seneca was given the machinist's trade, and at the end of three years, was able to go into a shop in one of the large cities of the North, where he has held his position as a machinist with much credit for three years In such cases, which are rare, it seems justifiable to allow specialization, but Hampton does not encourage it very much for Indians, believing that her trade students would either drift into the larger settlements of whites, or, not finding work at their special trades among the Indians, would become discouraged and shiftless-a drag on their people. In either cases the Indian race would lose the benefit which it should get from the trained young men. I should not like to have it understood that we do not believe in being thorough in the teaching of trades. The point to be made, it seems to me, is that one trade should be learned as thoroughly as possible, and then the elements of others should be added. Book review Indian Basketry. By George Wharton James. Henry Malkan, Publisher. The variety and extent of basket making among the Indians, past and present, is not very generally known. Most tourists to the summer resorts on the Maine coast and in the White Mountains and the Adirondacks have looked over, with more or less interest, the assortment of fancy wares, made of willow slips and sweet grass, which some wandering members of the Penobscot or other Algonquian tribes have 462 Southern Workman displayed for sale there. But attractive as they always are, these baskets can but faintly suggest the finer and more serious weaving done by the Western, Northwestern and Southwestern tribes, which is explained and illustrated in Mr. James' valuable book. The subject is just now attracting a great deal of attention, and on another page of this journal will be found an article which Mr. James has written for the SOUTHERN WORKMAN. But what is slowly becoming familiar to the many has long been known to the initiated few, and there are basket collectors who pursue their search with the same interest and enthusiasm that characterizes every class of curio connoisseurs. These have found that the fund of information which must be acquired by the intelligent collector of baskets is far deeper and more extensive than would at first appear. For, as Mr. James says: "To the intelligent student of basketry, the ware itself becomes a book from which he may read many curious things-and read aright, too-such as the geographic and physical condition of the country in which the weaver lived and worked, the nature of the soil, the color of the rocks and the vegetable growths. This the key to the diversity of material found in Indian basketry. It explains why the Hopi use yucca and fine grass; the Paiutis, a course fibre; the Havasupai, willows; the Southern California Indians, tule root and squaw weed; and the tribes further north, the bark of the cedar and the root of the spruce." As the author declares in the preface, the purpose of this book is to give a little of such knowledge as the intelligent collector of Indian baskets desires to possess. Its field is limited to the Indians of the Southwest, the Pacific States and Alaska, and the work is the result of twenty years of personal observation and study among the Indians, much questioning of authority and reading of and culling from every known source of information. That it must, to a considerable extent, be a compilation is therefore apparent, and this is frankly declared to be the case. Some idea of the nature of the book may be obtained from a glance at the titles of the various chapters. These hint at the place which basketry has held in Indian legend and ceremonial, at the various basket-making peoples and the material and colors used by each, at the origin of the various weaves, forms and designs together with their relation to art, at the native use of the baskets, and at the symbolism and poetry which revealed in certain forms and designs. The author also gives hints to the collector, of certain baskets to be prized. As basketry, like all weaving, has ever been essentially a woman's art, our author pays just tribute to "the eternal feminine." "One has but to study," he say "the history of all industrial as distinguished from military occupations, to see how honored a position woman has won by her indomitable energy, constant industry and keen-wittedness. Her work from the very earliest ages of human history has tended towards the health, the comfort, the knowledge and the culture of mankind. "Indian Basketry" 463 "Indian basketry is almost entirely the work of Indian women and therefore its study leads us into the sanctum sanctorum of feminine Indian life. The thought of the woman, the art development, the acquirement of skill, the appreciation of color, the utilization of crude material for her purposes, the labor of gathering her materials, the object she had in the manufacture of her baskets, the methods she followed to attain those objects, her failures, her successes, her conception of art-all these and a thousand other things in the Indian woman's life are discoverable in an intelligent study of Indian basketry." As illustrating the meaning which may sometimes be discoverable in a study of this sort, the author tells an interesting story of his personal acquaintance with the real Ramona of that part of Helen Hunt Jackson's well-known story which as to do with the shooting of Alessandro. "On my last visit to Cahuilla," he says, "I purchased several baskets from a weaver, one of which had a large star in the center. When I asked her for an interpretation of the design she said she did not make the basket and so knew nothing whatever of the weaver's thought. That afternoon Ramona came to my wagon, where she looked over the various baskets I had bought, and suddenly darting upon this one, breathlessly asked me where I had bought her basket. 'Your basket, Ramona? How is it yours? I bought it from Rosario.' 'Ah,' she replied, 'it is mine. I make it and then I sell it.' "The next day I went down to her little cabin, taking the basket with me, but she would tell me nothing of it until later. Then I learned the interesting story, which is somewhat as follows: 'Sometimes I cannot sleep when I lie down at night. I see again that awful man coming over the hill with his gun in his hand and I hear the shot, as he fired at my husband. And I look up into the sky and my face is wet with tears and I try to think what the good padre tells me that I shall some day go up there somewhere and be with Juan again. I hope so for I love the stars, and when I begin to think of being up there my sorrow ceases and I am soon asleep.' And so Ramona had woven the mystic star into her basket." While the book is calculated to reveal to the public the remarkable scope and extent of basketry, to the collector it is full of suggestive hints to help him the better to understand the meaning and value of his specimens. But its chief value is in its usefulness as a book of reference, and as such the pictures will perhaps prove its most valuable feature. There are some three hundred of these, so that there is hardly a page that is not decorated with one or more, and they are of such interest as to reveal at a glance the charm that lies in this declining art. Finally the author makes an urgent appeal for the preservation of the art and gives a number of suggestions as to how it may be accomplished. "Intelligent, concentrated effort can save it and in its salvation a greater good can be done the Indians than by a century's distribution of rations and supplies Let the Indian know that she must be self-supporting; let her know that every basket made according 464 Southern Workman according to her highest traditions can find a ready market at a reasonable price; let systematic efforts be made to encourage the mothers to teach their daughters, and the daughters to learn from their mothers; teach the Indians themselves the worth of their own dyes and methods of work, and then let them receive just compensation for their labor and the art will be saved. On every reservation and in every school under the control of the government, arrangements should be made to gather all the old majellas and give them adequate compensation for teaching the young girls all the various branches of the art." Hampton Incidents HAMPTON, like the rest of the country, felt the rigors of the hot wave that swept over the Eastern States in the early part of July, but did not suffer as did Washington, Baltimore and New York. On July 1st, the official thermometer recorded 94 degrees, and on the following days the mercury crept higher and higher, but never rose above 98, even when 102 was reported from the cities just mentioned. The school grounds hadat all times, moreover, the advantage of a constant breeze from the water, which, though hot, afforded at least a circulation of air. Fortunately no class-room work was in progress at the time, the institute not having yet opened. Notwithstanding the heat, Independence Day was celebrated with somewhat more of a program than usual. Fire-works were, of course, tabooed, but in the early morning the familiar crack of the base-ball bat sounded from the lower end of the campus, accompanied by the shouts of applauding spectators, all of which gave evidence of a lively game upon the diamond between two "scratch" teams of the students. In the late afternoon an enthusiastic company gathered on the shore to watch some sports in and upon the water. The swimming, diving, rowing and sailing contests, while they afforded considerable amusement to the laughter-loving crowd, were not notable for athletic skill excepting perhaps the swimming race. This was well contested and was won by Wm. H. Harrison, who had learned the racing stroke from trained swimmers at his home on the Schuylkill. The very respectable age of the SOUTHERN WORKMAN, together with its steady increase in scope and (it is modestly believed) in influence during the past few years, has made necessary more file room and better facilities for organizing and systematizing its various departments. The magazine is coming to the front in more senses than one. For, among the minor changes that are going on this summer, is a A Hampton Graduate's Experience 465 change in the location of its editorial rooms, which have been moved from the rear of the printing office to the front of Stone Building, on the other side of the entrance to the press-room. In order to accommodate them there and to give the store and post-office lighter and more commodious quarters, the latter have been moved to the extreme end of the south wing of Stone Building, taking the place of the sewing- (formerly the "industrial"-) room, which will henceforward be found in the Domestic Science Building. The better correlation thus made possible between this sewing-room and the Domestic Science Department makes the change desirable from still another point of view. The summer institute began its sessions on July 5th, with an unusually large attendance for the opening week, nearly three hundred being enrolled, and more than one hundred coming from Virginia alone, in spite of the fact that the new school law does not compel attendance at a summer institute. A very large percentage of the teachers chose industrial courses, the manual training classes in sloyd and basketry becoming so crowded during the first week that it became necessary to divide them into sections and to close these courses to new-comers. Several classes were held in the early morning, one in home cooking at 6 and one in basketry at 6:30. Enthusiasm for basketry ran high and groups of teachers on the lawn braiding raffia into baskets became a common sight. Upholstery and dairy husbandry were also popular courses. The personnel of the teaching force was remarkably good, including besides the Brookline and Washington teachers who were here last year, Miss Maria L. Baldwin of the Agassiz School in Cambridge, Mass., and Professor Hunston, teacher of drawing in the Washington High School. An interesting course in history was offered by Professor Stafford of Washington, his object being to develop race consciousness and race pride by a study of Negro ideals in their relation to the life of the nation. The student teachers were, on, the whole, better trained than those of last year, many of them being normal school graduates, and several of them, principals of schools who were anxious to introduce manual training into their courses of study. All showed much earnestness and enthusiasm in their studies and will doubtless return to their schools better equipped for their work and with a higher appreciation of handwork. A Hampton Graduate's Experience* SUSAN E. EDWARDS MY first responsibility as a teacher was felt in the year 1886, when Hampton saw fit to send me out for experience, as she did all students at that time before graduating. Some of us found positions in commodious buildings, with good ventilation, janitor, *A paper read at the Hampton Anniversary, April, 1901. 466 Southern Workman necessary apparatus for teaching, a reasonable length of term and a good salary, while others were forced to wend their way into rural districts, there to grapple with difficulties unknown to them. I had hoped for the former fate, but was introduced to the latter. A rude building with few or no accommodations, and an average attendance of sixty pupils indiscriminately mixed as to age and grade became the object of my attention for six months in Mathews County, Va I reviewed my Hampton notes and started for my school in time to reach there a few days before the date of opening. I saw the trustees and patrons, visited the school-house and put it in order with the assistance of the children and their mothers. Our sweeping was done with brooms broken from the waving pines which surrounded the school-house. I began work on the appointed date. As I was there only one short term, it is sufficient to say that the work moved on well. I think I did more thorough work and saw better results at the close of the term than I would have under more favorable circumstances, because I worked harder bring them about. Besides teaching through the week, I had charge of a class in Sunday-school, conducted the Sunday-school teacher's meeting and acted as chorister. I was also asked to help along other lines still more widely separated from my class-room work, sometimes to prescribe for a patient, sometimes to advise on points of law. At the close of six months, I arranged with the trustees and patrons to extend the term two months, each father or mother paying fifty cents per month for each child. In 1888, I returned to Hampton for my Senior year. After graduating, I taught in the public school in Norfolk Co., my home. This school had been taught formerly by Hampton graduates. I was second assistant in the school; therefore the way was prepared and I had only to begin to work. My past experience and what I was now undergoing revealed to me that merely to be familiar with a subject is not necessarily to be able to impart it to others, and that if my teaching was to be a success I should have work upon myself as well as on my pupils. This I began to do, and am sure I have studied much harder since leaving Hampton than while a student here. In Norfolk County my superintendent advised his teachers to close their rooms one day during the term for the purpose of visiting other schools. This opportunity I gladly availed myself of. I found that one could learn something even from looking at poor teaching. One year when I went North early for summer work, I gained much help and inspiration from visiting some of the public schools in Boston, Mass. I worked in Norfolk County seven years. During that time I was made first assistant in the school. My work then was not wholly confined to my class-room. A literary society had been organized in the school, for the young men and women of the community, some of whom did not come to school. I assisted in this and in some other work, and started some new organizations myself. When I found that I was teacher of Class No. 1 in Sunday-school, superintendent of the Band of Mercy, president of of the temperance society, secretary of the Baptist Young People's Union, chorister for the church and superintendent of the King's Daughters' Circles as well as public school teacher, I decided that teaching school among our people means something more than class-room work. During the summer months I conducted an evening school for adults who were anxious to improve themselves. This school was taught in the church-study and was attended three nights each week by the deacons, the superintendent of the Sunday A Hampton Graduate's Experience 467 Sunday school and other good citizens of the place, mostly men. These pupils were seldom tardy, and lessons were well prepared and recited after a hard day of physical labor. Some of the girls and boys who were under my instruction in Mathews and Norfolk counties afterward went to the Gloucester High School, some are teaching, some married, some came to Hampton and some are here now. In 1895, I gave up the work in Norfolk Co., for a position in the Normal and Industrial School at High Point, N.C., where I am at present. This is a boarding school for our young women and men, a mission of the Society of Friends, with colored principal and teachers. Here, as in other places, I was called upon for instruction which I had not been trained to give. The school was in its infancy and has not passed that stage yet. The girls needed to be taught sewing and the board could not then employ another teacher. I was asked if I would take charge of the sewing department, together with my academic work. I thought of General Armstrong's words: "What are Christians put into the world for, but to do the impossible through the strength of God?" After some explanations, I said yes, and began the "impossible." The girls learned to cut, make and mend ordinary garments. At the close of the term we had a sale of the articles made, and the net proceeds were sufficient to purchase the things most needed to begin with next term. As soon as a special teacher could be employed for this work, I gave it up and remained in the academic department, but I am still engaged in industrial education. Every lesson in geography, grammar and arithmetic has its industrial side. The story of Booker T. Washington's entrance examination, as he terms it, here at Hampton has been published in the Youth's Companion, the Outlook and other papers; it has been read and discussed, but if it had a still wider circulation I think it would do good, for there are too many boys and girls who have not learned that "Who sweeps a room as for they laws, Makes that and the action fine." The department which claims the greater part of my attention is the primary department. There is no other for which I would exchange it except the kindergarten. We have not this department in our school, but it is my aim to work one up. One of the things which seems to hinder the progress of our people is lack of economy. If thrift and economy could be more emphasized, it would be well. I think there is no better place to begin than the primary school. With this in view I am arranging with the Penny Provident Fund in New York for the establishment of a station at High Point. If the children are taught to save their pennies now they will value a dollar more when they are older. Many lessons of usefulness can be impressed by the primary teacher. A love for the beautiful can be cultivated. I have introduced flowers into the homes by planting seeds in boxes in the school-room and also letting the children plant them. I have put pictures on the walls in the different homes by decorating the schoolroom walls, and calling attention to them. Of the 116 pupils on my roll, I know every child's parent or guardian. Apart from the primary work and some duties pertaining strictly to the boarding department, I find time to do a little work in the town. The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has its different branches of work. There are the Flower Mission and mothers' meetings and other societies. I assist in all these. Again, the children come to me in the town in a body of Loyal Temperance Legion workers, who have pledged themselves against the use of alcohol, tobacco and profanity. Southern Workman I have been at High Point six years. When I went there I began to look around for other Hamptonians. I sought names and addresses until I had fourteen. In January, 1899, we called together as many Hampton and Tuskegee graduates as were working in the state, and could conveniently meet, and organized ourselves into the North Carolina Chapter of the Armstrong League. The society now has over sixty members. TOOLS & BENCHES For Manual Training and Technical Schools. Send for catalogue No. 87. We are supplying a great number of the leading institutions throughout the U. S. Estimates cheerfully submitted HAMACHER, SCHLEMMER & CO. 209 Bowery, New York. S. H. MAYO FURNITURE CO. CHAMBER DINING-ROOM and PARLOR FURNITURE Wardrobes, Bookcases, Tables, and Chairs of Every Variety. Also Boxed Furniture and Chairs for Shipping. OFFICE: 121 FULTON ST. BOSTON Established by Henry Cohen 1837. CHARLES J COHEN ENVELOPE MANUFACTURER WRITING PAPERS-FLAT AND FOLDED PAPER BOX MANUFACTURER. Special Sizes of Envelopes Made to order. Makesthe Famous Zenith brand. 213 CHESTNUT STREET. PHILADELPHIA. H.L. SCHMELZ G. A. SCHMELZ Schmelz Bros., Bankers, HAMPTON, VIRGINIA, Do a General Banking Business at their new Banking House, Cor. King and Queen Sts., and solicit the accounts of Banks, Bankers, Merchants, Mechanics, Farmers, and Business Men generally. Accounts received subject to check as in National Banks. Current rates of interest paid on savings deposits. Foreign Drafts issues on all parts the world. Hunter R. Booker & Co. HARD WARE ESTABLISHED 1877 HAMPTON, VIRGINIA E. R. LORD C. E. SPENCER ESTABLISHED 1867 LORD & SPENCER Wholesale Commission Merchants and Dealers in PRODUCE, Foreign and Domestic Fruits, 21 NORTH SIDE F. H. MARKET BOSTON ORIENTAL TEA CO. 87-89 Court St. BOSTON, - MASS. TEAS and COFFEES. The Bank of Hampton THE PIONEER BANK OFTHE PENINSULA Publishes sworn statements of its condition every quarter. Receives Deposits from $1 up. Pays Interest on Savings Accounts. Drafts on all the principal cities of the world at a nominal charge. J. W. ROWE, President, J. C. OUTTEN, Cashier. Drs. B. J. and J. B. Pressey, DENTISTS Queen Street, Hampton, Va. Office Hours: 9 a.m. to 5 p. m. Southern Workman No More Overhead Tanks If you are in need of a first-class water closet come and see the FLUSHOMETER Will not get out of order. looks better and is far more sanitary than separate tank closet. No ball cocks to get out of order No flush pipes No chain to pull No cup leatheres No couplings No springs No air space No disease breeding, slimy bottom tanks Length of flush can be adjusted mount of water can be regulated Does away with the hissing and rushing of water, and is by far the most NOISELESS system on the market. Kenney Flushometer HAINES, JONES, & CADBURY COMPANY 1128-44 Ridge Avenue 1423 Chestnut Street PHILADELPHIA BAUGH & SONS CO. MANUFACTURERS AND IMPORTERS Animal Bone Fertilizers, Peruvian Guano, and Agricultural Chemicals 20 S. DELAWARE Ave., PHILADELPHIA 412 EXCHANGE PLACE, BALTIMORE, Md. DICKSON'S WHARF, NORFOLK, Va. SAVE YOUR PLUMBERS' BILLS No more stopped-up drain pipes or sinks! Health and economy combined. A simple, sure, effective remedy! LEWIS' 98 PER CENT, POWDERED AND PERFUMED LYE. A few teaspoonful daily put down sinks, closets, or drains, will effectually clean out and sweeten them at the cost of a few cents. For sale by all Grocers and Druggists. Beware of worthless imitations! Ask for LEWIS Powdered Lye and take no other. PENNA. SALT MFG CO General Agents, Philadelphia, Penn. Howard University Washington, D. C. MEDICAL, DENTAL, AND PHARMACEUTIC COLLEGES Thirty-third Session will begin October 1, 1901, and continue seven months. Tuition fee in Medical and Dental Colleges, each $80, Pharmaceutic College $70. All students must register before Oct. 12, 1901 For Catalogue or further information apply to F. J. SHADD, M. D., Secretary 901 R. ST. N. W. CITY OF WASHINGTON 24 harmonious combinations of 72 colors on our sample card. Send for one. It will help you to select colors that will beautify as well as preserve. They are practical. JOHN LUCAS & CO., Philadelphia, New York and Chicago. INSURANCE LONGACRE & EWING 328 Walnut St., PHILADELPHIA, PA. Fire Life Marine Casualty HARMONY in our hobby! Harmony of color, not of sound. Our sample cards are practical and will help you to preserve and beautify your home. Send for them. JOHN LUCAS & CO., Philadelphia, New York and Chicago. CALLADIUMS, Tuberoses, and Gladiolus. Flower Seeds suitable for the South GEO. TAIT & SONS, Seed Growers and Merchants. 78 Commercial Place. Norfolk, Va. Southern Workman The Columbine 35c. Library VOLUME. This is a series of books made especially to the order of John Wanamaker, to sell at an unusually low price. The books re in 12mo size; the printing large and clear; the binding of dark maroon silk cloth, with effective designs on side and back; soft laid paper, gilt top, trimmed edges. By mail, 48c. This is the complete series. Balzac, Honore de Chousans Pere Goriot Caine, Hall Bondman, The Deemster, The Shadow of a Crime Son of Hagar Cooper, J. Fenimore Deerslayer, The Pioneers, The Last of the Mohicans Prairie, The Pathfinder, The Corelli, Marie Romance of Two Wrold Thelma Arda Darwin, Charles Descent of Man, The Origin of Species, The Dickens, Charles David Copperfield Dombey & Son Nicholas Nickleby Our Mutual Friend Pickwick Papers Tale of Two Cities Doyle, A. Conan Micah Clarke White Company, The Beyond the City Sign of the Four Study in Scarlet, A Dutchess, The Marvel Modern Circe Dumas, Alexandre Black Tulip Joseph Balsamo Memoirs of a Physician Eliot, George Adam Bede Middlemarch Mill on the Floss Romola Grey, Maxwell Silence of Dean Maitland Reproach of Annesley Grimm Brothers Fairy Tales Household Tales Haggard, H. Rider Cleopatra She Hardy, Thos. Far from the Madding Crowd Desperate Remedie Mayor of Casterbridge The Woodlanders Return of the Native Hawthorne, Nathaniel Scarlet Letter, The House of the Seven Gables Heimburg, W. Cloister Wendhusen Elsie Hortense Misjudged Hugo, Victor Hunchback of Notre Dame Hans of Iceland Toilers of the Sea Hughes, Thomas Tom Brown at Oxford Tom Brown's Schooldays Hope, Anthony Change of Air Man of Mark Irving, Washington Alhambra Sketch Book Kingsley, Charles Hypatia Westward Ho Kipling, Rudyard Plain Tales from the Hills Soldiers Three, etc. Light that Failed Phantom Rickshaw Barrack Room Ballads and Departmental Ditties Mine Own People, and In Black and White Under the Deodars, and Story of the Gadsbys Wee Willie Winkie Lyall Edna Donovan We Two Lytton, Bulwer Alice Devereux Ernest Maltravers Eugene Aram Harold Kenelm Chillingly Last Days of Pompeii Lucretia Paul Clifford Pelham Pilgrims of the Rhine Rienzi Strange Story The Caxtons Zanoni Melville G. Whyte Gladiators Sarchedon Ohnet, Georges Doctor Rameau The Iron Master Pemberton, Max The Iron Pirate Sea-Wolves Porter, Jane Scottish Chiefs Thaddeus of Warsaw Ryan, Marah Ellis Pagan of the Alleghenies Told in the Hills Scott, Sir Walter Abbot Anne of Geierstein Antiquary Betrothed Black Dwarf Bride of Lammermoor Count Robert of Paris Fair Maid of Perth Fortunes of Nigel Guy Mannering Heart of Midlothian Ivanhoe Kenilworth Monastery Old Mortality Peveril of the Peak Pirate Poes Quentin Durward Red Gauntlet Rob Roy St. Ronan's Well Surgeon's Daughter Talisman Waverly Woodstock Stevenson, Robert Louis Treasure Island Kidnapped Thackeray, William M. Vanity Fair Newcomes, The Werner, E. Danira Price He Paid She Fell in Love With Her Husband Wood, Mrs. Henry Danesbury House East Lynne JOHN WANAMAKER, NEW YORK CITY. Highest Awards at Paris American Book Co. Received TWO GRAND PRIZES and THREE MEDALS at the PARIS EXPOSITION OF 1900 For Superior Text-books in Elementary Education Grand Prize Secondary Education Grand Prize Industrial and Commercial Education Gold Medal Agricultural Education Silver Medal Higher Education Silver Medal AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY Publishers of School and College Text-books NEW YORK CINCINNATI CHICAGO Armour's Extract of Beef for Soups, Gravies and Beef Tea Armour & Company Chicago. SPENCER TRASK & CO. BANKERS 27 and 29 Pine Street, New York Transact a general banking business; act as Fiscal Agents for corporations, and negotiate security issues of railroads and other companies; execute commission orders and deal in INVESTMENT SECURITIES MEMBERS NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE Branch Office: 65 State Street, Albany DAVID S. CRESWELL EAGLE IRON FOUNDRY, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Estimates cheerfully given on Iron Work of all kinds. (Stair work furnished in Virginia Hall, Hampton Institute.) 1825 THE 1901 PENNSYLVANIA FIRE Insurance Company. INCORPORATED 1825. CHARTER PERPETUAL. Office, 510 WALNUT STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA. CAPITAL - $400,000.00 ASSETS - $5,334,922.53 SURPLUS - $2,163,583.97 DIRECTORS, Edwin N. Benson, Richard M. Cadwalder R. Dale Benson, Fiffingham B. Morris, J. Tatnall Lea, John L. Thomson, C. N. Weygandt, Charles E. Pugh, Harry F. West, R. DALE BENSON, President. JOHN L. THOMSON, Vice-President. W. GARDNER CROWELL, Secretary, CHARLES W. MERRILL, Assistant Secretary WM. J. DAWSON, Sec'y Agency Department. GEORGE TUCKER BISPHAM, Solicitor Old Dominion Line Favorite route between HAMPTON, OLD POINT COMFORT NORFOLK, RICHOND, and NEW YORK. Large magnificent steamers performing a daily (week day) schedule. Subsidiary steamers between NORFOLK, HAMPTON, OLD POINT COMFORT, NEWPORT NEWS, VA. and other local Virginia and North Carolina points. For all information as to rates of fare, schedule, etc., apply to J. N. Smith, Old Point Comfort, Va., M. B. Crowell, Agent, Norfolk, Va., or to Old Dominion S. S. Company, New Pier, 26 N. R., New York J. J. Brown, Gen'l Pass'r Agent H. B. Walker, Traffic Manager. Through the Industrial South Reaching the manufacturing centers, mining districts, timber regions large cities, ports, resorts, and richest farming lands. Run the Lines of the SOUTHERN RAILWAY DESIRABLE LOCATIONS For factories, mining operations, lumber mills, tanneries and all lines of manufacturing. SPLENDID LAND For truck farming, tobacco growing, stock-raising, orchards, vineyards, and dairy farms. For information about lands, locations, etc., address M. V. RICHARDS, Land and Industrial Agent, Southern Railway, Washington, D. C. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, Illustrated By Thos. A. Church This Number HOWARD’S AMERICAN MAGAZINE LITERATURE ART & LIFE The COLORED RACE A MONTHLY PUBLISHED AT NEW YORK CITY. Volume 6 May, 1901. Number 10 $1.00 THE TEN CENTS YEAR THE COPY COPYRIGHTED 1901 TWO EXCELLENT SHORT STORIES THIS NUMBER HEALING, COOLING, COMFORTING POND'S EXTRACT Used Over Half a Century AFTER SHAVING, PONDS EXTRACT cools, comforts and heals the skin, enabling the most tender face to enjoy a close shave without unpleasant results. THE TOILET is incomplete without POND'S EXTRACT. Allays chafing, itching or irritation. Destroys offensive perspiration and keeps the skin in healthy condition. A HOUSEHOLD REMEDY for all pain, bleeding or inflammation. USED INTERNALLY AND EXTERNALLY CAUTION:--There is only ONE POND'S EXTRACT and everybody know its purity, strength and great medicinal value. Don't take the weak, water Witch Hazel preparations, represented to be "the sames as" POND'S EXTRACT. They generally contain "wood alcohol," which irritates the skin, and, taken internally, is a deadly poison. Get POND'S EXTRACT, sold ONLY in SEALED bottles in BUFF wrappers. Illustrated Booklet, "The Witcheries of Hamamelis," sent upon request. POND'S EXTRACT COMPANY, 76 Fifth Avenue, New York City POND'S EXTRACT OINTMENT cures itching or bleeding Piles, however severe. FRANK DONNATIN, Successor Telephone, 1076-38th O'FARRELL'S FURNITURE, CARPETS, ETC. Credit Given if Desired 410-412 EIGHTH AVENUE LUCKY STONE A KINEO LUCKY STONE will put you right. Thousands of people claim they were the cause of their success. These famous stones are recommended by a great many prominent people, and every one should have a KINEO, as the price asked is only One Dollar, and the stone will last forever. Write to James Thompson, Dept. 7, 203 Broadway, and enclose One Dollar and you will receive a KINEO and pamphlet containing description and testimonials by return mail. Howard's American Magazine May, 1901 CONTENTS Frontispiece--President Lincoln Reading the Emancipation Document to His Cabinet. Abraham Lincoln. By Thos A. Church, A. M., LL.B. [*Mrs. Terrell's brother*] Illustrated 402 The Birth of Love. A Poem 414 National Afro-American Council. By Ida B. Wells-Barnett 415 The Negro, West Point and the Army. Illustrated. By W. S. Scarborough, Vice-President Wilberforce University 420 Venus and the Night Doctors. A Story. By Mary Church Terrell 427 Indian Warfare in the Far West. A Story Told in Verse by S. W. Welch 431 A Tribute to the Black Soldier in the Ashanti Campaign. By an Englishman 432 The Queen of Hearts. A Story 439 Sayin' the Grace. Poem. By Philip Louille Pryor 445 Is Rag-Tie Music Dying? Illustrated. By Ernest Hogan 446 The Pig Angle Club, Third Edition. Illustrated. By Massa Tom 453 The Rainy Day Philosopher. A Poem. By Joshua E. Maxwell 458 Editor's Arm-Chair. Comment on Current Events 459 Don't Fail to Read the June Number Ask Your Newsdealer for Howard's American Magazine Price, - 10 cts. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. I have done the same thing by clear implication. I have made it equally plain that I think the negro is included in the word "men" used in the Declaration of Independence- I believe this declaration that "all men are created equal" is the great fundamental principle upon which Abraham Lincoln: His Book. "A wonderful example of fac-simile printing and bookmaking. The lover of the odd and curious in bookmaking will find this little book a veritable gem." ---Brooklyn Eagle. Leather, 16mo, $1.00 net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 141 E. 25th St., New York. Private cars stocked on short notice. UNDERWOOD & CO. BUTCHERS 144 WEST STREET, Bet. Vesey and Barclay Streets Telephone 2239 CORTLANDT. NEW YORK. Better than a Cow SWEET CLOVER BRAND CONDENSED MILK. Equals Cream for Coffee GIFT. For 25 Sweet Clover trade marks cut from labels on cans, a beautiful Porcelain Milk-Server will be given free of charge. Mohawk Condensed Milk Co., 89 Hudson Street, New York City. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. The attention of the readers of Howard's American Magazine is especially called to our ADVERTISERS Those who patronize our ADVERTISING pages are giving us substantial support, and we urge our readers when making purchases to remember those business firms and houses whose cards appear in the magazine. --Please mention-- Howard's American Magazine when you make a purchase. HELP THOSE WHO HELP US Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. "Mohican" America's Greatest Water. The purest and most palatable Table Water extant. N.Y. Agency, 1434 Broadway N. E. Cor. 40th St. Have You Tried Our New Cheese Wafers? APPETIZING TASTY A RELISH ALL OTHERS ARE IMITATIONS MANUFACTURED ONLY AT Manhattan Biscuit Co. 388-390-392 GREENWICH ST. 60-62-64-66 BEACH ST. NEW YORK CITY The Largest Independent Bakery in the United States Special Attention Paid to Private, Dining, Buffet Car and Best Trade HENRY KULZE, FRANK THURM, Mgr. BOTTLER OF Lion Pilsener Beer, Lion Lager Beer, Lion Culmbacher Beer, FOR HOTEL RESTAURANT AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. Orders by Mail promptly attended to 920 COLUMBUS AVE., Cor 105th Street. New York. THE BIG GROCERY AND SUPPLY HOUSE. Everything good to eat and drink. CAREFUL ATTENTION PAID TO DINING CAR, EXCURSION and YACHT SUPPLIES. The only house making this a specialty GROCERIES, PROVISIONS, FRESH AND SALT MEATS, FISH AND FRUITS AND VEGETABLES, AND WINES, LIQUORS AND CIGARS. W. E. DRISLANE CO. 38-40-42 NORTH PEARL STREET One block from the New Union Depot. ALBANY, N. Y. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Nauss Bros. Company BUTCHERS N. W. Cor. 2d Ave. & 5th St. NEW YORK TELEPHONE CALLS. 5TH St., 205 Spring. 118th St., 147 Harlem. 125th St., 742 Harlem. 80th St., 57-79th. Allen St., 44 Spring. BRANCH STORES. N. E. Cor. 2d Ave. & 80th St. S. E. Cor. Allen & Delancey Sts. 2175 3d Ave., bet. 118th & 119th Sts. 2291 3d Ave., South of 125th St. BUSINESS Did it every occur to you that a dealer of the right kind, with goods of the right kind, marked at t eh right price, likes to show them, whether you buy or not? Yes, it's meant as a hint. Clothes, shoes, hats and furnishings. ROGERS, PEET & COMPANY. 258 Broadway, cor. Warren, and 7 and 9 Warren St. 569 Broadway, cor. Prince. 1260 Broadway, cor. 32d. and 54 West 33d St. We fill Orders by Mail Cordova Wax Candles are the product of an evolution in candle manufacture that began with the rush light and tallow dip; and they are the result of years of experimenting for a perfect candle light. CORDOVA WAX CANDLES are made in correct styles and delicate tints, which harmonize with the silk shades. We can supply your wants in Candles, Candle Shades, Candle Holders and Candelabra. STANDARD OIL COMPANY Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Dairy Products and Fancy Groceries New Laid Eggs Fresh Churned Sweet Butter Fancy Print Butter All Kinds of Domestic and Foreign Cheese Country Bottled Milk Beakes Dairy Co. 98 Seventh Avenue. NEW YORK Established 1851 Keller's Market William C. Keller MEATS, POULTRY, GAME FISH, VEGETABLES and FRUITS Cedar Grove Dairy Cream, Milk and Butter 664 Sixth Avenue (38th and 39th Streets) NEW YORK Private cars supplied on short notice or by wire. Drake's Fine Shoes FOR MEN WOMEN AND CHILDREN JOSEPH J. DRAKE Formerly with James Rothschild 857 Eighth Avenue (near 51st Street) Next door to Walton's NEW YORK Please mention this magazine. The Guaranty Storage Warehouses 311 and 313 W. 41st St. Near Eighth Av. NEW YORK Separate Rooms with Iron Ceilings For Storing Furniture, Pianos, Trunks, Etc. Padded Vans and Trucks with Careful Men for Moving, packing, Shipping, Etc. Estimates Made on Application LOW CHARGES Telephone Call, 1544-38th St. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Want Active, Honest, Energetic Young Men and Women to work upon Howard's American Magazine At last a dignified and honorable occupation is presented to the YOUNGER GENERATION. The doors of TRADE may be closed, unjust and discriminating opposition may offer insuperable obstacles, a desperate and dishonest competition may disclose unsurmountable barriers. HOWARD'S MAGAZINE levels these all to the ground by opening the golden gates of equal opportunity and individual privilege. If you desire an opportunity to make money, address Howard's American Magazine No. 222 WEST 47th STREET NEW YORK CITY Moet & Chandon White Seal CHAMPAGNE Celebrated Vintage of 1893 SOLD EVERYWHERE ROHE BROTHERS REGAL BRANDS Honey Cured Hams and Boneless Breakfast Bacon CHOICE FAMILY LARD Special attention given to applying private cars. Offices: 264, 266 and 268 West 23d St., New York City. B. F. THOMAS DEALER IN First-class Provisions 153 Summer Street, Boston Formerly at Park Square Telephone, Oxford 221 Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. The Forsythe Waist $3.50 For Style, Fit and Durability this Waist is incomparable. Made of genuine Scotch Madras, in over 2,000 patterns, of the most exquisite colorings. Samples and Illustrations Mailed upon Request Made by JOHN FORSYTHE The Waist House 65 BROADWAY, NEW YORK CITY TELEPHONE CALL, 1634 38TH St. F. A. BERNHARD & CO., 383 Eighth Avenue, COR. 29th St., N. Y. Badge Banners and Flags, Gold Pins, Medals, &c. NOTARY PUBLIC. TELEPHONE 2714-A HARLEM WILLIAM H. CRANSTON, PRACTICAL PLUMBER, STEAM AND HOT WATER HEATING 93 West 134th Street, One door East of Lenox Ave. Manhattan Borough, N. Y. MODERN SANITARY PLUMBING Strict Attention paid to Jobbing and Overhauling. Meyer M'f'g Co., MEN'S FURNISHERS AND HATTERS. 523-524 Sixth Ave., New York. Louis Werner, IMPORTING TAILOR, 1435 Broadway, New York. Bet. 40th and 41st Sts. TELEPHONE 4925-38TH ST. Vasa's Pharmacy, N. VASA, Prop. Physicians' Prescriptions a Specialty. OPEN ALL NIGHT. 756 Eighth Avenue, Bet. 46th & 47th Sts., NEW YORK. Edwin H. Stanton. Abraham Lincoln. Gideon Wells. Caleb Smith. Edward Bates. Salmon P. Chase. Wm. H. Seward. Montgomery Blair. THE SCENE WHEN PRESIDENT LINCOLN FIRST READ THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION TO THE MEMBERS OF HIS CABINET. Howard's American Magazine (MONTHLY) Devoted to the Educational, Religious, Industrial, Social and Political Progress of the Colored Race Publishers JAS. H. W. HOWARD THOS. A. CHURCH GEO. T. KNOX $1.00 THE YEAR BY SUBSCRIPTION TEN CENTS THE COPY VOL. 6 MAY, 1901 No. 10 ABRAHAM LINCOLN SOME men are born to greatness, some have greatness thrust upon them, some achieve greatness. To the last class belongs the immortal fame of Abraham Lincoln. Born in a lowly log cabin, full of the chinks and crevices of Kentucky crudeness, the lessons of nature were his earliest and most profound teachers. The mournful soughing of the wind in winter gave him that sad and serious, deep and manly pathos which swelled into the magnetic eloquence that stirred men's souls. The singing of the birds in spring, the contagious humor, that filled the imagination with sunshine and joy; the variegated colors of the forests in autumn, the imagery with which he illuminated his wonderful logic; the perfumed bowers of the flowered wood in summer, gave him that simplicity and fraternal sympathy for all life, which irresistibly swept before him hosts of armed opposition. To him the world was his parliament, justice his companion, and nature, crowned king. The early impression of primitive nature played a prominent role in the great drama of his sad and tragic life. Long, lank and ungainly, awkward and ill-proportioned, poverty-stricken and friendless, clad in the attire of skins, with no woven stitch upon his body, herding and driving cattle, in youth, the world did not promise him an inviting or hopeful future. He soon found there was no royal road to fame and fortune, and that success could not be achieved upon downy beds of ease, that "man's inhumanity to man makes countless millions mourn." While in New Orleans, after a rough and dreary journey in a flat boat, Abraham Lincoln was taught the most valuable lesson in the great school of experience --a lesson destined to shape his future career, change the political complexion of a continent, influence civilization and break the shackles from the limbs of four millions of human beings. Destiny depends at times upon the slightest change in men, or measures, and our fates seem to be but the sport of gambling chance. 404 Howard's American Magazine. A mosquito bite might have caused the death of Napoleon, through blood poisoning, metamorphosed the entire map of Europe and rewritten the history of civilization. An idle, thoughtless conversation has changed the conditions of men and nations. So a casual visit by Abraham Lincoln to a slave pen in New Orleans probably exercised the most potent influence in establishing in his mind a hatred of the curse of human slavery. There he heard the cruel, heartless jests of the auctioneer, the ribald remarks of his patrons, and saw that infamous system in all its fiendish, diabolical and abnormal phases. He saw the auctioneer put upon the block and sell a beautiful slave girl to the highest bidder-saw her like a dumb beast led to the shambles, saw the piteous look of her terror-stricken face, and the hard lines about the mouths of her white brothers, saw the sad parting of parent and child, the avaricious anxiety of auctioneer's greed, heard the wail of despair of heartbroken mother, the sob of mercy of the innocent girl; this play of broken hearts burnt like a hot iron into the innermost soul of this tender man, and, turning to his companions, he said: "Boys, if I ever get a chance to hit slavery, by God, I'll hit it hard." This scene to the auctioneer and his patrons was but pastime; to Abraham Lincoln, it laid the foundation for the greatest drama in the history of modern civilization-the Emancipation Proclamation. After and before his inauguration, as President, he was confronted by two bitter political factions. The one believed in caste, class indolence and artistocracy; believed that each State was sovereign and should be a law unto itself, distinct, separate and inviolate; believed that man had a right to scar the back of patient toil and that humility should tremblingly minister to its wants; believed in force, bloodshed and violence. This faction boasted of its ancestry, of its Lees, Davises and Beauregards, and was the product of Jamestown. The other believed in universal freedom, that America was really and truly an asylum of liberty, and that there should be no taxation without representation, in civil and religious liberty, equal rights, the dignity of labor, legislative representation by the will of majorities, popular suffrage, the elevation of mankind. They believed that the Constitution of the United States was a solemn compact, and that the object of society was the general welfare, and that security rests on the protection given by society to each of its members for the preservation of his person, his rights and his property-that law is the free and solemn proclamation of the general will- the same for all alike, be it protective, penal or preventative, that law can command only what is just and beneficial, that freedom of speech and action are the powers judiciously and discreetly exercised which do not interfere with the Abraham Lincoln. 405 rights of another, its basis is nature, its standard is justice, its protection is conscience, its moral boundary is the maxim, "Do not unto others what you do not wish they should do unto you." This was the party of Abraham Lincoln. In the North, though patriotism scorned secession, still even here, some apostles of liberty were kissing, like Judas, denying like Peter and doubting like Thomas. We see Garrison dragged through the streets of Boston, Lovejoy murdered, John Brown suffering the ignominy of the scaffold, Tucker languishing behind prison bars, but we hear the plaintive music of Whittier, and hear the convulsive sobs of Harriet Beecher Stowe, at the death of Uncle Tom. At this time the promise for freedom was discouraging. The auction hammer of the slave dealer wielded the gavel in the legislature, "Slave, be obedient to your master," bridles the divine in his pulpit, the pen of the journalist, soothes and nurses the conscience of the public. Truth and candor are outcasts; reason is pursued from the council chamber; justice from the bench, and hypocrisy is crowned king, while nurslings are torn from the breasts of mothers and sold as chattels. While this condition of hopeless degradation was at its lowest ebb, when greed of gain silenced the judge at the bar of justice, while the promise of everlasting eternity through Christian redemption was invoked, not in the name of him of Nazareth, who taught, "Blessed are the pure in heart," but according to the color of a man's skin and the texture of his hair, while this vice was cajoled in the Senate, mocked at on the rostrum, cringed to in the legislature and forum, while justice, drunk with corruption, had fallen on its own sword, Lincoln uttered those immortal, prophetic words, "A house divided against itself cannot stand. I believe this Government cannot permanently endure half slave and half free. I do not expect the Union to be dissolved; I do not expect the house to fall, but I do expect ti will cease to be divided. It will become all the one thing or all the other. Either the opponents of slavery will arrest the further spread of it, and place it where the public mind shall rest in the belief that is in the course of ultimate extinction or its advocates will pish it further until it becomes alike lawful in all the States, old as well as new, North as well as South." That was the platform upon which Abraham Lincoln was nominated. The crisis had at last come. That was the banner which the Republican party unfurled and carried to victory. After his election the views of Mr. Lincoln were even more pronounced. In his first message he said, "The central idea of secession is the essence of anarchy." To such a justice-loving heart the doctrine of secession and States rights was distasteful-even repugnant. To his naturally constituted logical mind and sympathetic nature, he could not reconcile the argument of the State rights enthusiast, with truth and candor; that the Federal Government had a right to cross a State line, to shackle the limbs of men and snatch babes from the breasts of mothers and trample upon the rights of human beings, and that same government had not the right to invade those lines when bent on errands of human charity, justice, commerce and mercy, 406 Howard's American Magazine. and that the same power that crossed those lines to put upon the limbs of poverty iron shackles, could not come to remove them. This accursed doctrine taught that when a mother with her innocent babe upon her withered breast, bruised, bleeding and travel-stained, guided by the pitying light of the moon, had crossed upon the ice of the Ohio River, with blood- hounds in mad pursuit, agonized and terror- stricken, wild-eyed and feeble, famished with cold and hunger, should knock upon the door of a citizen of that State, and ask for a night's shelter, the man who in the name of humanity and civilized charity, gave her a crust of bread, bound up her gaping wounds, and offered a draught of water to her parched tongue, was a criminal, but in pursuance to the Fugitive Slave Law, should clutch that helpless and trembling woman and give her back to the human bloodhounds who pursued her! It further teaches that when the icy hand of military draft steals over the shadow of the fertile fields and seizes the youthful blood of budding promise, that young boy, in the bloom of manhood, the pride of his mother's joy, and snatches him from the plow, and he, after kissing the anxious face of that hoary-haired old matron, or that sobbing young wife and heart-broken children, with his powder flask and knapsack upon his back, in the honor of his country, answered to the call of duty, left that humble hut and turned with tear-stained cheek, with sad but determined face to the perils of San Juan, and that while riding through the State of Tennessee, in a steam car, assigned to persons of color, is assaulted and abused by the citizens of that State, this Government has no right to interfere. It further holds that when that brave citizen returned from the valley of the shadow of hell and the teeth of ruddy roaring guns, after rescuing his country's flag and capturing the well-nigh impregnable block house, and snatching the Rough Riders from the jaws of death, and while wearing upon his face the smile of contented victory, when citizens, by whose mere bravery, he unaccountably offended, in the State of Arkansas, should be displeased, should mob him, sneer at him, humiliate his manhood and threaten him with death - should telegraph their displeasure to the Secretary of War, that these soldiers be removed, that this Government did right in granting their request and appeasing their malicious wrath. The advocates of this doctrine maintain that when this great Government wishes to protect a citizen, a State line like the menacing Gibraltar stands in the way, that when the citizens of Texarkana, Paris and Tyler, or Leavenworth, wish to burn a human being for some suspected offence, in the market place or public square, surrounded by ten thousand applauding demons, thirsting for human gore, the State lines of Texas or Kansas rise like a Chinese wall, as an insurmountable barrier and the sword of Federal power turns to ashes the moment it touches them. These advocates further say that when an American citizen wishes to enjoy the guardianship of Federal power he must leave his home; that the rights of American citizens are sacred in Germany, France or England, but that when seated around the fireside of American independence, in the midst of a loving family, Abraham Lincoln. 407 where the old woman is knitting, with the serene smile, playing upon her wrinkled brow, fed by the fertile pastures of her youth, the young matron's face, beaming with a ray of domestic bliss, her voice, sonorous with the music of content, the baby cooing and busy in childish innocence, the faithful dog asleep in the quiet calm of repose, the cricket adding his mite to the domestic chorus, the cat playing THOMAS A. CHURCH, A. M., LL. B. playing with the ball of yarn, this man, covered by the roof of his toil, an American citizen, even though a Government official, may be snatched from the sunshine of joy, and unawares, in the stillness of the night, without a hearing, without being confronted by witnesses or being allowed an opportunity to ask or answer questions, in his defence, without being informed of the nature and cause of the 408 Howard's American Magazine. accusation, and while tortured by masked devils, sent into the presence of his maker and that Federal power is as helpless as the shorn Sampson. This is the doctrine of State sovereignty now, as it was then, just as virulent and dangerous to-day as it was then. Thank God for the freedom of us all Abraham Lincoln could not conscientiously subscribe to it. On the 22d of July, 1862, so the story goes, as told by an eminent orator, Lincoln notified each member of his cabinet to call at the White House, as he wished to see them. It is said Secretary Chase was the first to enter. He found Mr. Lincoln in a good humor, reading a book which seemed to amuse him very much. "Say, Chase," said the President, "did you ever read this book?" "What book is it?" asked Chase. "Artemus Ward," replied Lincoln. "Let me read you a chapter entitled, 'Wax Wurx in Albany.' " So it is said the President began reading, as other members of the Cabinet gradually came in. At last Stanton, usually of a morose and sullen disposition, consequential and thoroughly convinced of his own importance, said he was in a great hurry, and if there was any business to be done, he would like to do it at once, and remarked that the President might more profitably occupy his mind, than in the reading of such light literature. The President replied, "These are troublous times, and unless I have some diversion, similar to this, my heart would break," laid down the book, opened a drawer, took out a paper and said, "Gentlemen, I have called you together to notify you what I have determined to do. I want no advice. Nothing can change my mind." He than read the Proclamation of Emancipation. Here Chase then suggested that here "ought to be something about God at the close," to which Lincoln replied, "Put it in; it won't hurt." And the original manuscript to-day shows in Secretary Chase's handwriting the added words, "By the grace of God." After the meeting the members filed out. Chase was the last to leave, and as he looked back, he saw that the President had taken up his book and was again enjoying the "Wax Wurx in Albany." The Proclamation was not immediately issued and was kept in abeyance for just one month. In the meantime Lincoln wrote that celebrated letter to Horace Greeley, of which his enemies have made so much capital, in which he said that he "wished to save the Union," that he would "save it with slavery, if he could," that "if it was necessary to destroy slavery, in order to save the Union, he would." This letter is said to have produced universal gloom around the firesides of freedom. Many thought the great leader was faltering, that he was not true to his expressed sentiments of liberty, and that he was about to forsake the cause for which he was chosen, yet this letter was written when the Emancipation Proclamation had been in his hands for thirty days, since this letter was written on the 22d day of August, 1862. just one month after the Cabinet meeting. Finally, when his opportunity came, on that eventful day, on the 22d day of September, 1862, the most illustrious day to the sons of freedom, throughout the civilized world, the most auspicious, in the history of the American negro, the Emancipation Abraham Lincoln. 409 Emancipation Proclamation was issued. He said in referring to this glorious document, these immortal words, indigenous to the soil of freedom and as universal as nature, "In giving freedom to the slave, we assure freedom to the free." Truer words were never spoken, for when the South held the negro, as chattel, she enslaved herself, and during all that awful period not one oasis of immortal thought appeared upon her intellectual desert. Everywhere there was desolation and decay, for it is the immutable law of God, as fixed as the stars, that you can not put shackles upon the limbs of man, whether physical or mental, by force or edict, without putting corresponding manacles upon your own brain. No book was produced within the borders of her domain that will live or add one jot to the great storehouse of human knowledge; no paper, no scientist, no magazine, no poet, no journalist, no philanthropist, no inventor, not one sail was seen upon her intellectual sea, not a wing cleft the air of her mental horizon - all was darkness and despair. This accursed system had conclusively demonstrated that you cannot degrade your brother without self-degradation. Put the Proclamation was only the beginning of the end. The party of Lincoln was everywhere beset with enemies, foes within and foes without. England gave the Confederacy every assistance and permitted her to build the Alabama in her shipyards, the Pope at Rome gave words of encouragement to the South, the Marquis of Salisbury and Louis Napoleon were bitterly opposed to the North. During the war many questions arose as to whether the slaves could be seized and whether they should be returned to the South. Benjamin Butler - peace rest his ashes - always a true and tried friend of the Negro, maintained that, accepting Ben Butler the definition of the South, that the slaves were chattel, they should be "contraband of war." This gave the black man an opportunity to strike for himself, and more courageous or truer soldier never stood to his guns. He dug the trenches, carried his knapsack, kept weary watch on picket lines, and in the fierce ordeal of battle, made the patriot's supreme sacrifice. He fought from Sumpter, on to Petersburg, fought with the bravest; he bore the cross of hardship upon hillside and valley, with equal fortitude, whether confronted with the smile of prosperity or the frown of adversity, unfalteringly, uncomplainingly, when blood was water and life but common air, until one flag floated over a republic without a master and without a slave. Fought when his only roof was the blue canopy of heaven, his couch the 410 Howard's American Magazine. bare and rugged earth, his food but the chance booty of war. He helped to level the obscurity of the manager with the purple of the throne. With the decision of the highest court in the land, "a Negro has no rights a white man is bound to respect," ringing in his ears, he awoke to the dignity of manhood and answered to the call of the slogan; took his life into the hollow of his hand and fought in the front ranks at Shenandoah, Gettysburg and Fort Pillow, where, massacred like dogs, he EMANCIPATION MONUMENT AT WASHINGTON. fought on, until for every fireside in the North, there was a new-made grave beneath the Southern sun, fought and wept and bled, not for conquest and glory, but for liberty and peace, and when the stars came out above the bloody field of Appomattox, the fraternal spirit united the blue and gray, to lift from ignorance and shame, a people long enslaved. During the war 220,000 black soldiers fought for freedom and the Union, and President Lincoln said, "During the long, dark night of war, not a traitor was ever found in black skin." Of Negro soldiers he said further: "But negroes like other people, act upon motives, Why should they do anything for us if we will do nothing for them? If they stake their lives for us, they must be prompted by the strongest motive - even the promise of freedom, and the promise being made, must be kept." And again, in speaking of black friends and white enemies, "And then there will be some black men who can remember that with silent tongue and clenched teeth and steelly eye and well-poised bayonet, they have helped mankind on to this great consummation; while I fear there will be some white ones, unable to forget, that with malignant heart and deceitful speech, they strove to hinder it." It is said by the Rev. Dr. Walker, on one occasion in battle, a white colonel delivered the Stars and Stripes to a black color sergeant, saying, "Sergeant, I place in your hands the sacred flag; fight for it, yes, die for it, but never surrender it into the hands of the enemy." The black soldier, with love of country, never in mortal breast surpassed, with pride as strong, answered, "I'll bring the flag back in honor, Colonel, or report to God, the reason why." While carrying the flag upon a little knoll, he was finally stricken down. He fell with the folds of the flag wrapped about him, bathed in his own blood. He carried the flag in honor till his death, till the unknown mystery had removed all earthly pain; he did not bring it back, but God knew the reason why. In every clime and every age, upon the battlefield, the Negro, in the face of the most overwhelming odds, has proven himself Abraham Lincoln. 411 himself a man and a soldier. Mark the black and intrepid God of War Cetawahoo, whose mere war cry caused the soldiers of Great Britain to blanche with fear; Lobengula, untrained and but a savage chieftain, make falter and retreat the choicest flowers of Victoria's well-trained army, with every device known to modern warfare. See the great General Toussaint L'Ouverture, staying the hand of France and causing Napoleon Bonaparte to start with admiration, of whom Wendell Phillips said he was as a general superior to Caesar, Hanibal, Wellington, Bonaparte and Washington, and of whom Whittier sung, in immortal verse. Mark the great and good black soldiers of this continent, from the courage of Crispus Attucks, whose martyred blood moistened the first stone of Bunker Hill; Peter Salem, who was shot in battle; Major Pitcairn, the Negro who captured Percy's supply train, the Negro who surprised Major Prescott in bed, that champion of freedom, General Maceo, that leader of leaders Crespo, of Venezuela; the immortal Dodds of France. The negro is as faithful, true and trustworthy in peace as in war. He as a race has never yet betrayed a trust. Lincoln readily saw and recognized this train in the Negro and was determined to do what he could give the downtrodden brother every opportunity to show his sterling worth. He further saw that he could not jeopardize his confidence with the people and sacrifice the liberty and freedom of these people by being too hasty. He saw that greed and selfishness were the moving factors behind this great struggle, and that it was a contest for a time between men and money, and that for the time being money had the better and stronger side of the argument. In the masterly way in which he demonstrated his policy he proved the difference between a statesman and a politician - that the statesman strives to benefit his fellowmen, the politician's only concern is his own selfish interests. He only waited to give the warm blood, malice and irrational hatred of the South an opportunity to fire the first shot. Like Davy Crockett, he believed in being "sure you are right and then going ahead." He knew that there were many lukewarm and indifferent men in the North, like Stephen A. Douglass, his opponent, who voiced the sentiments of a vast number, when he said he "did not care whether slavery was voted up or down." Every effort was made by this great man to settle the bitter difference by any reasonable compromise, without bloodshed, well knowing in his heart that slavery was wrong and could not long endure. He maintained that as a last resort, to evade bloodshed, it would be cheaper to pay the South $400 for every slave than to pay two millions of dollars per day to carry on the war. The greatness and goodness of this immortal genius will live as long as time to posterity and civilization and millions yet unborn will ever feel grateful for the 12th day of February, 1809, when Abraham Lincoln first saw the light of day - the same day which gave us the illustrious Charles Darwin, the father of advanced science, will feel grateful that this great genius had that touch of nature which "makes the whole world kin," who readily saw and believed "that rank is but the guinea's stamp, the man's the gold for a' that," who clearly understood that many men sacrificed principle upon the 412 Howard's American Magazine JOHN BROWN, THE MARTYR. altar of greed, and to subserve their own evil ends, who let the "candied tongue lick absurd pomp, and crooked the preg- nant hinges of the knee, where thrift might follow fawning." He has come and gone, this great chief- tain, and the world was better for his liv- ing. His enemies have slandered and ac- cused, maligned and abused, but you and I can not afford to throw one stone of calumny or doubt, at that sacred sarcoph- agus. This monarch of men, with that humble start, clerk in a country store, clad in skins, reared in a rough, lowly log cabin, upon the frontier of Illinois, toil- ing as employee then employer, then sur- verying, then admitted to practice, trying a few cases, harassed by debts, failing in business, has reared to fame and hu- manity a monument as enduring as time, Abraham Lincoln 413 has left a history exemplary of American prospects and opportunities, for here the tannery gave us our Grant, the towpath our Garfield, the forest our Lincoln. Let us feel grateful that an all-wise Provi- dence has seen fit to give us the noble, loving, sympathetic, patient, sound-mind- ed, powerful Lincoln, who, when the fatal bullet of the assassin ended that lofty career, caused a nation to bow and weep. Let us remember and thank him for his heroic self-devotion, for our cause, for in this age of stern, cold materialism, where sordid avarice guides the motive and ambition of men, loyalty to principle is rare and martyrdom is buried in the forgotten past, for the plaintive, sad cry of the brother in black is lost amid the hurried din, in the struggle for gain. Let us thank him for his sentiments of free- dom, his homespun principles, his sound logic, and his manly courage; thank him for those prophetic homilies, deep truths and sound sense; thank him for that grand declaration of the fundamental principles of the American idea of Gov- ernment, as planned by the founders, "Whatever concerns the whole should be confided to the whole - to the General Government. Whatever concerns only the State, should be left exclusively to the State." for in that sentence is the warp and woof of the Negro's salvation, if ob- served by the American people. Such was the life of Abraham Lincoln. He walked in the cool shade of nature and quenched his thirst by the babbling brook; he heard the quavering voice of serfdom and answered its sad call; he believed in the golden rule, and practiced in its pro- fession. A man true and tried in the councils of his State, his party and his people, a champion in freedom's cause conscientious, reliable, brilliant, careful, sagacious as the guardian of the nation, saying what he meant and doing what he said, loyal, patriotic, trustworthy, quick in perception, when peril threatened the Government, cool, calm and deliberate in execution when duty called, prudent, modest and merciful, determined and fearless, when critics scoffed, lofty of purpose and pure in conception, when victory perched upon our banners, who when powerful, never abused it except on the side of mercy, learned, fair and dis- creet, when the smoke of battle cleared, strong in character, foreseeing and cau- tious, humane and sympathetic, when set- tlement came, slow to anger and plenteous in mercy, when enemies assailed, honor- oble, high-minded and dignified, with the true poise of an American statesman - Abraham Lincoln stands in the blue canopy of fame, crowned with the chaplet of immortality, with few equals, without a superior. All hail his honored name. Love for his greatness, praise for his prowess, respect for his deeds, tears for his death. He was truly great without apparent effort, brilliant without conceit, powerful without ostentation. He was liberal in thought, without bigotry, conscientious without deceit; commanded respect from even enemies, conquered without malice. He opposed with deference and accepted censure with dignity. While of lofty opinions him- self, he had the highest respect for the opinions of others. He used the great powers of his eloquence not to inflame, but to win and convince; while not pol- ished, he was profound, while not clas- sical, he was simple and plain. He spoke the universal language of man, and the 414 Howard's American Magazine. mountains and plains of humanity seemed alike to receive and digest the gentle dew of his humor, the blinding snow of his sarcasm, the scorching sun of his logic; for the savant and student, the farmer and frontiersman, the clerk and the laborere thrived equally well upon the atmosphere of his wonderful reasoning. He said in brief what many could not explain at length, and his masterly oration, at Get- tysbury, covering hardly an ordinary page, ranks among the classics of the re- nowned orations of all time. Here he demonstrated with Edward Everett, who had a long and tedious oration, cultured and learned, the difference between the scholar and the genius, the elocutionist and orator. His inspired language in the second in- augural address is as true-to-day as then, that "It may seem strange that any man should dare to ask a just God's assist- ance in wringing bread from the sweat of other men's faces," and again, "if it be God's will that it (war) continue until the wealth piled by bondsmen, by 250 years' unrequited toil, shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another drawn with the sword-so still it must be said that the judgments of the Lord are true and right- eous altogether." In our present discouraging and de- plorable condition, surrounded by preju- dice and suspicion, these words make the troubled heart cry out, "Oh, for another rail-splitter, a loving Lincoln, as balm in Gilead." In memoriam, let us twine around his bier the garlands of a race he loved and saved, a race grateful for the recollection of his tender, true, sincere being, and in closing, I can, in justice to his memory, think of no more beautiful and truthful words commemorate of his life and na- ture, than those of Edward Markham: Edwin Markham was introduced to the diners, and read a poem on Lincoln. The poem, he sent word to the newspaper men, was copyrighted and he requested that this be stated if any of it was pub- lished. The Sun therefore states that the following verses are copyrighted by Mr. Markham: The color of the ground was in him, the red earth, The tang and odor of the primal things - The rectitude and patience of the rocks, The gladness of the wind that shakes the corn, The courage of the bird that dares the sea. The justice of the rain that loves all leaves, The pity of the snow that hides all scars, The loving kindness of the wayside well, The tolerance and equity of light * * * * So came the Captain with the mighty heart. And when the step of earthquake shook the house Wrenching the rafters from their ancient hold, He held the ridgepole and spiked again The rafters of the Home. He held his place -- Held the long purpose like a growing tree-- Held on through blame and faltered not at praise. And when he fell in whirlwind he went down As when a kingly cedar green with boughs Goes down with a great shout upon the hills. Thos. A. Church. The National Afro-American Council. 415 THE NATIONAL AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL Ten years ago the editor of the New York Age advanced the proposition that it was time the Negroes of this country got together so they could use their com- bined numerical, financial and political strength for race benefit. The idea caught like wildfire and responses indors- ing it came from all over the country. As a result of this indorsement a meet- ing was held in Chicago in 1890. Dele- gates were sent from all over the country, and the National Afro-American League was formed. That organization lived about a year. Local leagues which were formed in dif- ferent parts of the country kept up their existence during all this time, but the Na- tional organization as such had only a second meeting in Knoxville, Tenn., the year following. There was a very small delegation present, and the movement seemed to stop right there. And thus matters drifted for the next seven years without any further effort of the eight million Negroes of this country to get together for race benefit. The burning alive of Postmaster Baker in Lake City, South Carolina, in Febru- ary, 1893, seemed to crystallize the feeling which had been growing during these seven years of inactivity, and Mr. For- tune was urged to call another meeting of the league with the hope of again re- viving national race interest. Bishop Alexander Walters addressed the letter to Mr. Fortune, and that letter was indorsed by leaders of different movments in different parts of the coun- try to the end that Mr. Fortune issued a call for a conference to be held in Roch- ester, N.Y., Sept. 15, 1898. At that meeting was born the National Afro- American Council. Its charter members were Bishop Alex- ander Walters, who was elected presi- dent; Mr. T. Thos. Fortune, who was made chairman of the executive com- mittee; Hon. John C. Dancy, of North Carolina; Hon. C.J. Perry, of Pennsyl- vania; Mr. J.P. Peaker, of Connecticut; Mr. John W. Thompson, of Rochester, N.Y., who was made treasurer; and the writer, who was elected secretary. A little over a month after the organ- ization was set on foot occurred the North Carolina and South Carolina polit- ical outrages wherein a large number of the race were murdered or driven from their homes. This outrage was made the basis of the call for a meeting of the executive committee by the president, Bishop Walters. He invited the co-oper- ation of all political, religious and secret society organizations of the country and asked them to send delegates to the meet- ing which would complete the organiza- tion of the council. The meeting was held in Washington city during the holidays of 1898. It was most largely attended and representative in every particular. An executive com- mittee consisting of two men and one woman from each State in the Union was made out. A membership fee of five dol- lars per capita was charged and collected from every delegate representing an or- ganization. As an evidence of how much in earnest these men were, it is but neces- sary to state that upward of three hun- dred dollars in cash money was collected in fees from those who were present. An earnest and able address to the public 416 Howard's American Magazine. was issued. The committee waited upon the President of the United States and voiced their protest over the treatment the race was receiving in different parts of the country. At one bound, so to speak, the National Afro-American Council seemed to have sprung full-fledged from the brain of the race. From that meeting public interest and confidence in the sincerity and ear- nestness of the sponsors seemed to grow. The next annual meeting was held in Chicago, which was again largely attend- ed by men of note throughout the race and by its deliberations stamped its im- press anew upon the minds of the read- ing and thinking public. Here was com- pleted the establishment of the different bureaus through which the national work of the Council is done. These bureaus are seven in number - Legislative Bureau, of which Mr. F.L. McGhee, of Minne- apolis is director; the Business Bureau, of which Mr. Geo. H. Jackson, of Ohio, is director; the Emigration Bureau, of which the Rev. J.F. Seabrook, of Port- land, Oregon is director; the Ecclesiastic Bureau, of which the Rev. W.A. Alex- ander, of New York, is director; the Literary Bureau, of which the Rev. M.C. B. Mason, of Ohio, is director; the Edu- cational Bureau, of which the Rev. W. C. Jason, of Delaware, is director, and the Anti-Lynching Bureau, of which the writer is chairman. Although the life of the Council has been short, comparatively speaking, some of these bureaus have been able to effect some very good work. The Legislative Bureau has on hand the work of testing the constitutionality of the Louisiana dis- franchisement law. That bureau has al- ready collected upwards of five thousand dollars and started the ball rolling in a very direct way towards securing some sort of decision before the United States Supreme Court on the question of dis- franchisement. As the work of these bureaus and the Council becomes better known and appreciated by our people, they will in turn give better financial and moral support and thus enable the Coun- cil to perform the work which is so neces- sary along the several lines. The Chicago meeting was especially notable for the presence and participation in the work of the bishops of the leading A.M.E. churches in the country. Be- sides Bishops Walters and Clinton, who represented the A.M.E. Zion Church, there was Bishop Holsey, of the C.M.E. Church; also the Rev. Dr. Phillips, editor of the C.M.E. Church official organ, The Christian Index. Bishop H.M. Turner, senior bishop of the A.M.E. Church, was also present to give his in- dorsement to the work of unifying our people. The next annual meeting was held in Indianapolis, Ind., last summer, and was by far the most successful and largest at- tended of all the meetings that have been held yet. At this meeting the notable re- cruits from among our people were the leading men of the race in the M.E. Church, notably Dr. M.C.B. Mason, secretary of the Freeman Aid Society, and Dr. I.B. Scott, editor of the South- western Christian Advocate. These men can bring to our ranks that remnant of the race which belongs to that great church; and their coming among us was construed to that effect. The sessions were held in the State House of Indianapolis, which is the capi- tal of the great State of Indiana. The The National Afro-American Council. 417 Council was welcomed by the Governor of the State, who graced one of the ses- sions with his presence. It had been pre- dicted from all quarters that this, being Presidential election year, that the Coun- cil would be made a ratification meeting, so to speak, of the Republican candidate for President, or be captured by the large number of Democratic delegates to de- clare an indorsement for the Democratic nominee, Wm. Jennings Bryan. Be- cause the Council had seen fit to condemn President McKinley's policy toward the Negro it was confidently believed that the Democrats would be able to secure an in- dorsement for their nominee. The result was the victory of the sober, common sense of the leaders of the Coun- cil. It proved once for all that so fare as the Council was concerned, the interests of the Negro were paramount to the in- terest of either or any political party. There were a large number of partisans in both the Democratic and Republican folds who qualified as members of the council. Each side was eager and deter- mined to carry its point, but there never was at any time during the four days' meeting the slightest chance for either side to have resolved our great race gath- ering into a ratification meeting or side show for either political party. I think it may be safely said that for the first time in the history of the Negro race representatives of two parties met on an equal footing in the same meet- ing and gave each to the other the respect due one's convictions. That one fact of itself amply demonstrated that the Negro race is broadening, and that the Council has achieved a great victory when it could bring together men of Methodist and Baptist faith, of Republican and Demo- cratic households and all sink their dif- ferences and earnestly discuss measures which would be for the best interest of the race which we represent. It was a notable victory, and one of which every true race lover is sincerely proud. It is the object lession which was wanting to demonstrate to men of conser- vative views and high ideals that the Council's singleness of purpose is evi- denced in its desire for race unity and race progress. The officers which were elected at that meeting to serve for the ensuing year are: President, Bishop A. Walters, Jersey City, N.J.; First Vice-President, Hon. T.T. Fortune, New York; Second Vice- President, W.A. Pledger, Esq., Geor- gia; Third Vice-President, Dr. Earnest Lyons; Fourth Vice-President, Hon. Harry C. Smith, Ohio; Fifth Vice-Presi- dent, Prof. O.M. Wood, Missouri; Sixt Vice-President, Col. John R. Marshall, Illinois; Seventh Vice-President, Right Rev. G.W. Clinton, North Carolina; Eighth Vice-President, Wm. H. Stewart, Kentucky; Ninth Vice-President, Miss Lillian Fox, Indiana; Secretary, Cyrus Field Adams, Illinois; Financial Secre- tary, J. Frank Blagburn, Iowa; Corre- sponding Secretary, Rev. I.B. Scott, Louisiana; Assistant Secretary, Prof. J. Cyrus Harris, Missouri; Treasurer, J. W. Thompson, New York; National Or- ganizer, Mrs. Ida B. Wells-Barnett, Illi- nois; Sergeant-at-Arms, J.W. Wheeler; Chaplain, Dr. J.S. Caldwell, Pennsyl- vania. The executive committee is required to by the constitution to meet twice a year, and custom so far has decreed that the semi- annual meetings of the executive com- mittee be held during the holidays in the 418 Howard's American Magazine. city of Washington. The semi-annual meeting this year was postponed from the holidays to the inauguration time and a very interesting meeting was held on the 5th day of March in that city. Be- sides the report of the finance committee of the Legislative Bureau, which com- pleted raising five thousand dollars, there was also the cheering presence of the Rev. E.C. Morris, president of the National Baptist Association; Dr. R.H. Boyd, secretary of the Baptist Publication Asso- ciation at Nashville, Tenn., and other notable officers of the great Baptist de- nomination in this country, which has the second largest following of Negroes in its church of any other in this country. The founders of the National Afro- American Council feel indeed that they have much over which to rejoice. It is three short years since the movement was again started with a remnant of those who formed so large a delegation in Chi- cago ten years ago. And yet in that time we have the representative men in every one of the principal religious denomina- tions among our people allied with the Council in the movement for race benefit. If the Council had done nothing else in these three years save to bring about this result, and get the strongest men of our race, and those with the largest following at our backs, it would have accomplished much, for besides the members of these religious denominations we have also the activity of the great Odd Fellows' organ- ization represented in the person of its national secretary, Mr. Chas. W. Brooks, who is president of the local Council of Philadelphia; the head of the True Re- formers, Mr. W.L. Taylor, of Virginia, became a member of the organization two years ago, and there are many indications that by the time the next annual meeting convenes in Philadelphia there will be delegations and leading officers from every one of the principle secret organiza- tions among us. When one contemplates what has been done in the way of getting our people to- gether, and thinks of the enthusiasm which is growing day by day among our people, who have been so skeptical here- tofore of national race organizations, it is enough to cause a feeling of deepest thankfulness everywhere that at last an organization which is so necessary, and which is the only thing that can be of any real service to the race in solving its many problems, is on the high road to success. It only needs now that others who have been indifferent and unbelieving shall join their forces with those of the men and women who are striving with might and main to complete a solid fabric for Ne- gro weal or woe in this country. IDA B. WELLS-BARNETT. The Negro, West Point and the Army. 419 THE NEGRO, WEST POINT AND THE ARMY A little more than a quarter of a cen- tury after the declaration of American Independence, the United States con- ceived and put into execution the idea of making military preparation a part of our national training by establishing a military academy at West Point, New York. That is was a wise thing to do - to fit properly the defenders of the coun- try for the part they might be called upon to play in the future - has never been questioned. By this step the United States was the better enabled to take rank among the nations when it was called into action during the war of 1812, the Mexican War and the Civil War, to say nothing of the late war with Spain. Many of the most distinguished gen- erals who fought in the battles of the country in the first three wars just named were graduates of this school, while representatives of various ranks in the armies of the last-named received as well their military preparation in the training school of the nation. When the Negro soldiers were enlisted in the Civil War there was no one among them trained to military life or conver- sant with military tactics. These sol- diers were, of course, officered by white men. Raw recruits though these men were when they entered the Civil War, they soon showed the world, however, that they were made of the stuff of which sol- diers are made, and they played their part in the ranks from beginning to end with such bravery that they won highest en- comiums from their commanders, who were best situated to know the truth of what they affirmed. Five years after the surrender of Gen- eral Lee at Apomattox Courthouse, Va., while the South was still under military rule, while sectional and factional differ- ences as the result of the war were widen- ing the breach between North and South, and while the question as to what should be done with the Negro was a burning one, at this most inopportune moment, one identified with the Negro race pre- sented himself for admission to the mili- tary academy at West Point. The school, in which aristocratic tendencies has flour- ished with increasing vigor for some sev- enty years, was startled, so was the coun- try, with all its claim to the democracy of a republic. The step was not only con- sidered bold but impertinent as well by those who had not become reconciled to the new state of things. The doors of but few seats of learning had been al- lowed to swing back for the Negro. Save Oberlin College in Ohio, which from its establishment in 1833 had been open to him, and which had graduated men of color before the fifties, the older colleges and universities had not encouraged, if they had not altogether discouraged, the admission of colored students. In 1870 Harvard University graduated its first Negro in the person of Richard T. Greener, who received his preparation at Oberlin and at Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass. It was in this same year that David Webster Smith, a native of South Carolina, sought admittance to West Point, the first in point of time to do so. The same year another young man, one Howard, of Mississippi, fol- lowed him; but of him little is known, his career being so brief that history seems to have made no record of it. The first- 420 Howard's American Magazine. mentioned applicant, Smith, was not black, but dark enough to render certain his identity with the despised race. He was a graduate of the Hartford, Conn., High School and was fully equipped for the examination which he easily passed and satisfactorily, too; but from the start he was not only placed on the defensive, but was handicapped generally because of his color. To add to the already unpropitious times for the race, just two years after Smith had entered the Academy, Secretary Seward declared that the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution had been ratified by twenty-nine States, even if Ohio and New Jersey had a right to retract. Congress had declared it ratified in 1868, and though the Seymour and Blair Convention had declared in that same year the Reconstruction Acts of Congress a usurpation, unconstitutional, revolutionary and void, six of the reconstructed States at last adopted it, thus helping lead to the declaration of the Secretary of State. It was, therefore, at a critical and exciting period of our national life that Smith made the experiment that proved so disastrous to his future and resulted in his dismissal; for this authoritative decree was to make, for a while at least, a Negro's appearance as a factor in any public life, most undesirable. John C. Whittaker was the next one of the race to follow this pioneer at West Point. He also was from South Carolina, appointed to fill the vacancy caused by Smith's dismissal. Though Prof. Richard T. Greener, then editor of The Era in Washington, D.C. (now Consul at Vladivostok, Russia) wrote an article in 1873 calling attention to and severely censuring the existing state of things at the military academy as they related to the colored man, Whittaker proved to be Smith's successor in more respects than one. His lot, if anything, was harder than that of Smith. It will be remembered that the culmination of his treatment there was reached with a mysterious slitting of his ears and, after perfectly fruitless investigation upon investigation, resulted in his dismissal from the school. Charges and counter charges were made, but in the end the matter was allowed to rest, officially at least, on the supposition that, goaded to desperation, the unfortunate young man had slit his own ears. Nothing daunted by the seeming fact that the Negro at West Point was doomed from the start, other young colored men came forward and entered - Napier, of Tennessee; Gibbs, of Florida; Flipper, of Georgia; Alexander and Young, of Ohio; Williams and others of less prominence. All of these were either dropped or dismissed, except Henry O. Flipper, John H. Alexander and Charles Young. These three, with fixed determination to endure any test, were graduated in time in the order named. Henry O. Flipper received his preparation in the city schools of Atlanta and in Atlanta University. He graduated from the Academy in 1877. It was a triumph for the race, and the young man was lionized accordingly. The stubborn, dogged determination that had enabled him to stem the tide of opposition and pass what may be characterized as one of the severest ordeals that young manhood may be called upon anywhere to face now won for himself new friends. Hon. James G. Blaine was present at his graduation, and before he left West The Negro, West Point and the Army. 421 Point sent for the colored cadet and said: * "I do not know that you have any political friends in your State, and you may find it necessary to have an intermediary in Congress to help you out in your difficulties. I want you to consider me your friend and call on me for aid when you need it." With this gracious and kindly expression of recognition and good will came other encouragement from a friend who so pertinently grasped the entire situation that his letter is given here:* Henry O. Flipper, Esq., West Point, New York. My dear friend: I wish to congratulate you upon passing successfully your final examination, and salute you as the first young colored man who has had the manhood and courage to struggle through and overcome every obstacle. So many of our young men have failed that I wondered if you would be able to withstand all the opposition you met with; whether you could endure the kind of life they mete out to young men of color at our national military academy. I rejoice to note you have won this important victory over prejudice and caste. This will serve you in good stead in many a con- *The Colored Cadet. LIEUTENANT CHARLES O. FLIPPER. 422 Howard's American Magazine. flict in life. Your path will not be all strewn with roses; something of that caste and prejudice will pursue you as you enter the broad arena of military life; but you must make up your mind to live it down, and your victory will greatly aid you in this direction. One thing, allow me to impress upon you; you are not fighting your own battle, but you are fighting the battle of a struggling people; and for this reason, my dear Flipper, resolve now in your deepest soul that, come what may, you will never surrender; that you will never succumb. Others may leave the service for more lucrative pursuits; your duty to your people and to yourself demands that you remain. Be assured that, whatever you do, you have my deepest sympathy and best wishes. I return to Europe in a few weeks. Cordially yours, Lieut. Flipper started out upon his new, if somewhat lonely, career with bright prospects because of such friends and such stimulus toward attaining the heights of success. He entered the army, being assigned to the Tenth Cavalry as 2d Lieutenant, serving in the West and in Mexico. He succeeded well until an unfortunate day came, when he was accused of irregularities, and after being court-martialed, was dismissed from the service. It was a blow to the race from which it has never fully recovered. This occurred five years from the date of his commission. Fifteen years later, under date of Jan. 28, 1897, Mr. Flipper wrote an open letter giving for the first time his own full account of the circumstances surrounding the case. After going into explanatory details he summed up the matter thus: "My innocence cannot be established, for the circumstances upon which it rests are known to but one other man beside myself. To confess my innocence would be his ruin. How else, then, can I establish it? Either I lied to him or he lied to the court. I say he lied and he says I lied. That is the situation. What can be done about it?" But the result of all this is that the first Negro graduate of West Point has now no connection with the army. Efforts have since been strenuously put forth for his restoration, based upon similar cases where such restoration has been made. But in this case all efforts were unavailing. Prejudice was too great for fair play. John H. Alexander was the second graduate from the Academy. He was a superior youth in point of ability and mental preparation. At the time of his appointment he was a freshman in Oberlin College, where he ranked among the first in his class. Accurate and thorough in scholarship, he was prepared to do the work of the Military Academy in a manner most highly creditable to himself; and the fact is he bore with him to West Point the same studious, scholarly habits and gentlemanly deportment that had marked his student life at Oberlin. But little more than a decade had passed since the pioneer effort of James Webster Smith in 1870, but the treatment that John Alexander received seems to have differed decidedly from that meted out to his predecessors. Instead of a four years' life of "long martyrdom, standing alone, ignored, and forsaken among his fellows," to use Cadet Flipper's own words,* "The Colored Cadet." The Negro, West Point and the Army. 423 young Alexander was remarkably free from all that constituted persecution as such. He met, according to his oft repeated statements, comparatively little opposition. He made a good record and a good impression, won the regard of his fellow students and the respect of the authorities, and was graduated with honor in 1887. He stood thirty-two in an "exceptionally bright class of sixty-four members which originally numbered one hundred, thirty-two, being cut down in four years to sixty-four by reason of its members being unable to keep up. When Lieut. Alexander graduated such was his popularity that he was applauded by the audience present more than any other graduate." Such is the testimony of Lieut. C. D. Rhodes, of the Sixth U.S. Cavalry, formerly Professor of Military Science and Tactics in Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, Ohio, and one who, to quote his own words, "was with Alexander at West Point during the two years from 1885 to 1887 and saw much in his behavior and character to admire and respect." Lieut. Alexander was assigned to the Ninth U.S. Cavalry and served almost continuously for seven years in Utah and Nebraska. But he, too, was withdrawn from active service by appointment in 1894 to Wilberforce University at its call for a Military Instructor. His sudden demise of heart disease after serving but a few days at his new post left Lieut. Charles Young the only colored commissioned officer in the service. Mr. Young was the third Negro graduate from West Point, and the last up to the present time. His career there seems to have been for the most part uneventful, devoid of the sensational episodes that had characterized the career of most of the colored cadets. He, too, was assigned to the Ninth Cavalry, but the death of Lieut. Alexander resulted in the detail of this officer to fill the vacancy in the colored university just mentioned. This appointment relieved the army for the time being of the presence of any colored West Point man. From the time Lieut. Flipper graduated from West Point the Negro as an officer was made the subject of varied comment and consideration, which has not ceased, even in the face of the events of the war that has so recently closed. It seemed at first that though pluck and endurance had won the day in the preparatory schools, some way had to be devised to relieve the army of the Negro's presence outside of the ranks. At the time mentioned the Negro Liberian exodus movement was making considerable headway in the black belt of the South and adjoining sections, and overtures were made to Mr. Flipper by parties interested in that movement to induce him to leave the United States army and go to Liberia and become commander-in- chief of the Liberian forces. He was further urged to provide himself with maps to master the chorography in Africa in general and the topography of Liberia in particular - that is to say, the whole range of Kong mountains, including its eastern slope on the Niger. He was to cultivate especially the artillery branch of the service, as this was regarded as the arm with which the natives would be most surely overcome: and he was not to neglect military engineering, that he might erect numerous forts as a means of protection. In connection with this 424 Howard's American Magazine. elaborate scheme the young officer was approached by others on another side. He tells us in his book that he had considerable correspondence with an army officer, then unknown to him personally, on the subject of being detailed for service to some colored college. In fact, speaking of the future of this first colored officer of West Point, just after his graduation, Henry War Beecher remarked that probably he could be made more useful than as a target for Indian bullets if our Government would withdraw him from the army and place him in some colored college, where he could teach the pupils engineering, so that when they reached Africa they could build bridges and railways.* But Lieut. Flipper took exception to all these views, which should summarily dispose of him for all time to come. But with the appointment of Lieut. Young* to the vacancy at Wilberforce University the fact is that the last of the group of West Point colored graduates was for the time at least disposed of as far as the army actively was concerned. Under this state of affairs the late "unpleasantness" began with Spain. There were then as a part of the regular army four Negro regiments, two of cavalry - Ninth and Tenth - and two of infantry - Twenty-fourth and Twenty-fifth - numbering in all about 3100 men, and the only colored commissioned officer was not in active service. These regiments were immediately sent with others to enter into battle at the front. The colored militiamen of different States also offered their services and were accepted and other volunteer regiments were in time made up. *The Colored Cadet. But as to the Negro officers all that can be said is that they were and are still few. Lieut. Charles Young summered at Camp Meade as Major of the Ninth Battalion, as did also Col. James O. B. Young at Camp Russell with his North Carolina regiment, so that these two colored officers with others from whatever source they received their promotion had no opportunity to test themselves and show of LIEUTENANT CHARLES YOUNG, U.S.A. what stuff they were made, though many a "son of influence" without any military knowledge to speak of was placed in charge of troops and sent where glory waited him. Now that the war is over the whole subject is again open before us. To be sure two immune regiments went to Cuba to serve in the army of occupation, with colored officers, and it is true that several The Negro, West Point and the Army. 425 First Lieutenants were made for "particularly gallant and meritorious service around Santiago," but while this is a step forward, it is not enough. Only a first lieutenantcy for the bravest of those who saved the Rough Riders at the first battle, and whose bravery should bring a higher reward! Only this for those in that deadly sixty hours' battle, and of whom it is said that "the war has not shown greater heroism," that, "whole companies remained steady without a single officer; the Negroes saved the fight"; that "only annihilation could drive them back, the Spaniards could not!" The press everywhere sounded the praises of the Negro soldier's bravery; Congress with the President awakened to the fact that the Negro has as much right to be an officer as a private, as evidenced by the officering of the immune regiments and the rewards mentioned; "every one of the hundred or more Negro newspapers of America and every leading and influential Negro in the United States are all agreed that Negro soldiers in the United States army should be commanded by Negro officers." What must follow? These things must be the basis of the Negro's claim to an unprejudiced place in the great school of the nation which fits its men for the war. To be sure, out of the militia service, out of the civil war service and out of the present drill Negro officers may become fairly drilled and competent, yet that is not the point. There is no representative of the Negro race at *Now Captain Young. Since the above was written he has rejoined his regiment and has been ordered to the Philippines. West Point to-day, which fact is to the shame of the nation, as there doubtless would be such were it not for proscription and prejudice. The colored soldier is to have officers of color to a certain extent, at least. This is already assured and in part accomplished, and it needs, for the sake of the race and the sake of the nation to have officers competent in the highest degree in all that pertains to military science and tactics, always allowing the fact that there will be promotion from the ranks as the reward of bravery. This equipment as an officer belongs to the Negro as well as to any other American born and reared under the flag of the Union. It is something to which he is entitled because first he is a citizen and because of his bravery and patriotism from the days of the Revolution down to the time when he played no mean part in the defense of American ideas and American instiltutions, whether troubles have arisen in times of war or in times of peace. Then, too, with the fact before the world that the Negro force is not to be despised; that it is a force to be reckoned with in all that concerns this common country of ours, it should be seen that it is to be kept in line with patriotic ideas for all time to come, and near the nation's heart as well. The nation's great school is a school for this purpose, and every effort should now be put forth to cause its benefits to be shared by all American citizens without discrimination. All positive or negative means used to discourage the Negro from presenting himself at this school, nourished and supported at public expense, ought to be frowned down upon by all patriotic citizens, and especially by those who have it 426 Howard's American Magazine. in their power to control the sentiment there. Surely, the coming youth whose fathers and brothers will tell of their colored rescuers who saved them at Santiago and who have endangered their lives in many a contest, as in the Philippines, for their sake, will not be so wanting in all that goes to make the gentleman and courageous soldier as to make the place at West Point one to be dreaded and shunned. Surely, magnanimity at least should insure for the colored cadet a favorable reception, especially since the visit of the Congressional Committee and the action of Congress relative to the conduct of cadets and as to what constitutes a gentleman and a soldier. A native Hawaiian has already been recommended to a cadetship by Representative Wilcox, of Hawaii. This is simply a beginning, and opens the way for others. Congress has also had under discussion the advisability of allowing four representatives from Porto Rico to enter West Point. No doubt soon the Filipinos will seek like advantages. This being the case the American Negro should by all means have as much encouragement to acquire a military education as these new people, reared under a very different civilization from ours and who have so recently become a part of our government. We believe that the nation will see it in time in this light and act accordingly. All that is needed to attract the flower of the colored youth who will make the race and country proud of their position is fair treatment. Were the matter of their appointment to this school to be taken in hand by the President to the extent that one or more colored cadets be among those appointed at large, I believe that a most favorable reception would be thus assured. Then, too, let the army officer who did not flinch when standing shoulder to shoulder with the Negro in the face of Mauser bullets have no dread of his future promotion in regular lines when he comes out equipped from West Point. Much will then be done in this matter toward settling the race problems in the army. Under the existence of such a new and desirable state of affairs West Point would be better off; the army would be still more efficient, the race rendered more patriotic and the country more secure, while society would undergo no damaging changes. The Negro, the army and the country surely need West Point; West Point, the army and country as surely need the Negro. W. S. SCARBOROUGH, Vice-President Wilberforce University. THE BIRTH OF LOVE When Eden's first-born breathed the breath of life, And God beheld His glory from above, He gave for his companion 'mid the strife A woman who became the flower of love. He knew her - aye, he loved her, - 'twas his friend- The gift of God so pure - divinely fair; She loved him - God had made her to that end, And Paradise was Heav'n, for Love was there. PHILIP LOUILLE PRYOR. Venus and the Night Doctors. 427 VENUS AND THE NIGHT DOCTORS Venus Johnson was no fool, according to her own opinion, at least. Why should she be? She had worked for the cream of Washington for years, none of your poor white trash, mind you, and she felt that what she lacked in "book larnin" was more than made up to her by daily contact and association. Venus had no special love for doctors of any kind. She didn't believe in them. She would rather die than go to a hospital. She would die anyhow if she went there. Most people shuffled off this mortal coil when they went to hospitals, Venus had observed, and it was her opinion that those who came forth alive were simply sent out as bait to catch others who were foolish enough to be encouraged by their good luck. But night doctors were Venus' special aversion. Nothing that Mr. Westfield, her employer, or any other member of the Westfield family had said could satisfy the mind of this good cook that night doctors are not a living, breathing, terrible reality. "Needn't tell me nuffin, honey," she said, when arguments were adduced to prove how erroneous was her opinion, "I know a heap er folks what night doctors has chased. One er em chased me wunst, and 'twas only by the grace er God that I 'scaped his clutches." "What in the wide world did a night doctor want with you, Venus?" said Mr. Westfield. "What day want wid me? Why day wants to cut me up, dat what. The wurst er night doctors is you can't hear 'em comin'. Dey all wears rubber shoes. Day pounce upon you lak a duck upon a junie bug, and got you in a waggin with rubber wheels, befo' you kin say grasshoppers. No indeedy, I jes as soon think er marchin' straight into a lion's den as to pass by ary hospital er Washington in de night time. I ain't none too show er em in de bright sunlight er day. A body'd think de night doctors wud have enuff dead folks to cut up, de way day kills em off at the hospital, but 'pears lak day wants to cut folks up alive, dats well and hearty, so as to see if day can 'scover sumpin' new about day insides." It occurred to Mr. Westfield that it would be a capital joke to catch Venus napping some time and give her a good strong, allopathic dose of night doctor. Being buxom and prepossessing, Venus had many admirers in her social set, but she was something of a flirt. A very fine fellow, who was Mr. Westfield's coachman, had been paying his "distresses" to Venus for several years, but she had toyed with his heart as a cat plays with a mouse, till he was "nigh 'bout 'stracted" as he complained to his employer. Brownie, as he was familiarly called around the house, heard Mr. Westfield laugh many a time and say he would give a good round sum to see Venus well frightened by a night doctor. A bright though suddenly occurred to Brownie. Perhaps, with Mr. Westfield's assistance, he could bring Venus to terms. He would try at least. "Mr. Westfield," said Brownie one day, with a very serious air, "you know Venus's been triflin' wif my 'fections fer nigh onto two year. I'm mighty tired er it, but don't lak ter give her up now, after strugglin' so long." "Well, what can I do about it, Brownie? 428 Howard's American Magazine. Brownie? I can't force Venus to marry you, if she doesn't want you." "If you will loan me de use er yo rubber-tire kerridge some dark night, I think I kin come putty nigh makin' Venus see the folly er her way," said Brownie. "How do you propose to do that? Venus seems to possess a heart as hard as flint, so far as you are concerned." "Yas sah, dat's so - but day say dat de hardes' rock eber knowed kin be wore away in time. I've hearn tell that it take only one straw - de berry last straw - to break a camel's back. I was jes a thinkin' de yudder day dat if Venus could git into a might tight place, and I could save her, dat she might 'ward me fer my pashuns and 'fection." "If I can serve you, call on me, Brownie." "Jes you loan me de use er you rubber-tire kerridge, dat's all I ax." For several days thereafter Brownie discoursed learnedly and philosophically on night doctors, whenever he could reach Venus' ear. He cited blood-curdling instances of attempts which night doctors had made to capture his friends. One, indeed, had been actually caught and dissected alive. "Why, dey'll kyarve you same as a coon will kyarve a possum," said he. After much persuasion Brownie induced Venus to accompany him to a church fair, which Lovely Zion was about to give. Church fairs had been a weakness with Venus for years. Whenever her own church, in which she was a bright and shining light, gave one, she always had a table, and thanks to her many charms and graces, she invariably took in more money than anybody else. Brownie had several friends who sympathized sympathized with him deeply in his unsuccessful attempts to storm Venus heart. To two of these he confided his plans and applied for aid. It happened that Mr. Westfield had an unrented house in the suburbs of Washington, near which had been built the new colored church that was holding a fair. When Brownie asked for the keys of this house, and was questioned concerning the use he intended to make of them, he told Mr. Westfield it was a part of the plan to make Venus treat him right. "Look out and mind you don't get into trouble. A man who is as deeply in love as you are, Brownie, is apt to go too far." But the love-sick swain assured his employer that he wasn't so far gone that he didn't know his business, and promised that no harm should come to himself or to anybody else. Brownie knew the policeman whose duty it was to guard the peace in the neighborhood of the unrented house. He was also on intimate terms with a cook, who didn't live a hundred miles away, and who was in the habit of lavishing upon this particular officer any toothsome dish she thought would tempt his palate. To her Brownie went. "Martha," said he, "I'll give you a brannew alerpacer dress if you keep Policeman Diggs 'roun' hyer from 8 till 9 Wednesday evening. I'm jes' goin' to play a little joke on a fren, and I'm afeared he mought interfyer wid it." "Now, Brownie," said Martha, with a righteous air, "I'm a spectable hones' ooman. I don' wan' ter git in no trouble mysef, and I don't wan' ter hep nobody else into none." Brownie called heaven and earth to witness that he had never harmed a hair Venus and the Night Doctors. 429 of anybody's head from the day of his nativity to that moment, and reminded Martha of his good name and unblemished reputation. Then Martha gave another exhibition of the eternal feminine by yielding. Brownie was assured that her good friend, the "pleeceman," would be nowhere near the vacant house between the hours of 8 and 9 o'clock. Brownie told Martha she was the only woman of his acquaintance who could keep her right hand guessing what her left hand was doing, pledged her again to eternal secrecy, and promised faithfully that she should know the joke in a few days. Gorgeously bedecked and bejeweled, Venus, the proud and obdurate, started out with Brownie to the fair. The night was dark. The heavens were one huge block of blackness, which was relieved neither by moon nor by star. Arm in arm the couple were walking, when suddenly a man appeared near the vacant house, and asked if he might speak a word privately with Brownie. The two men had no sooner stepped aside than there was a slight confusion somewhere in the darkness near by. Just as Venus turned around to discover the cause she was blindfolded. Before she had time to scream a sepulchral voice announced that the men who had captured her were night doctors who wanted somebody to dissect. "Don't scream," said the voice, "for we always cut the jugular vein of a woman who raises a disturbance. Take my advice and keep quiet." Into the carriage with rubber tires poor Venus was lifted more dead than alive. If there had been any doubt in her mind about the genuineness of these particular night doctors, it would all have been dispelled by the noiseless movement of the wheels. Rubber tires were a new thing under the sun. Mr. West's carriage had just been purchased, so that the attention of his cook had not yet been called to this particular feature. After Venus was captured Brownie took a short cut to the vacant house, while the carriage kept a block or two out of the way to accommodate him. He unlocked the front door and then ran a short disance from the premises before the party arrived. "How is your health?" said Night Doctor No. 1 to Venus, as he was driving her noiselessly along to her doom. He was one of Brownie's young friends who was studying medicine and who was indebted to the kind-hearted coachman for more than one lift to tide him over his financial troubles. "I'se jes' as well as a human bein' could possably be," replied the prospective victim of medical science. "I clar'ter goodness I never was sick a day in my life." "It may be," interrupted Night Doctor No. 2, "that she is too healthy to use as a subject." "Deed an' double 'deed I is," assented Venus, quickly. "If you're lookin' fer folks what's got intrustin' ailments, 'taint no use fer to take me ter no hospital." "Well," said the other Night Doctor, "we'll see about that later on. Healthy people are just the kind we want sometimes." Then and there words failed Venus. She was too frightened to reply. In a very few minutes the carriage reached the vacant house. A halt was made. Night Doctor No. 2 jumped out and 430 Howard's American Magazine. rushed up the steps. He opened the front door and closed it with a bang. Night Doctor No. I assisted Venus to alight. Her impulse to scream was restrained both because she feared her jugular vein would be cut and because she entertained the hope that she might prove too healthy to be of any service to the night doctors. Venus was being ordered to walk right along, when a man came rushing up breathless. "What's all dis hyer?" he shouted. "It's me, it's me, your Venus, Brownie, and the night doctors got me an' goin' to cut me up. Save me, save me, fer de Lawd's sake." "Let her go at wunst, er I'll make mince meat er yer," demanded Brownie, who thereupon overpowered the night doctors, put them to flight, rescued Venus, and made himself a hero in her sight all at the same time. When speech returned, Venus fell upon Brownie's neck and thanked him till she was breathless from excess of gratitude. "In a minute more I would a-been a dead 'ooman," said she. "All de way erlong dem rapscallion night doctors kep' a-tellin' how day was a-goin' to kyarve me. 'Fust we'll cut her years off,' said one. 'It's a long time sense we've had sech a fine subjick,' said the yudder. An' when I 'tempted to scream, 'we'll cut yer rugler vein,' said day." Brownie was philosopher enough to know that a woman who has been badly frightened is not responsible for what she says. "Brownie, how can I ever repay yer?" sobbed Venus. Whatever other faults she had, ingratitude was not one of them. "You have saved my life - delivered me as tware from the lion's den." "Marry me, Venus," said the practical, matter-of-fact Brownie. So Venus and Brownie were married. Martha received a brand-new alpaca dress and a joke was told her according to promise, though it was not the joke that the happy bridegroom played to win his bride. MARY CHURCH TERRELL. A Story of Indian Warfare in the Far West. 431 A STORY OF INDIAN WARFARE IN THE FAR WEST As we lay in our trenches, dug in the clay, With lips that were parching with thirst, What was that noise, in our rear far away, That on our listening ears suddenly burst? The sharp crack of rifles was borne on the wind. And we waited with hope and with fear, For the first glimpse of what? Was it foe, was it friend? Was it succor or death that was near? Soon over a swell in the prairie appeared Heads covered with caps that we knew, And we rose up as one in our trenches and cheered, At sight of the Army blue. Who they were, or who led them, we could not tell, They were troops, that was all that we saw, Till a soldier suddenly cried with a yell, The "Brunettes" are coming, hurrah! And to us all it soon became plain, That those men advancing, with slow but firm pace, In the fact of that death-dealing, murderous rain Belonged to a downtrodden race. Did we welcome them less if their faces were black? Or not cast in some delicate mould? Is a diamond less precious because it may lack A beautiful setting of gold? That their hearts were both valiant and true, Whatever their color might be, They had proved in the fight they just passed through So gallant and fearlessly. And the grip of each hard, black hand That had played for our sake such a valorous part, Brought to the eyes of our whole command Tears from the depths of the heart. Whenever around the social board That day's survivors are met, The first toast that is drank and always encored, Is "A health to each brave Brunette." On the roster of heroes, among the enrolled Of fame's brightest and bravest cadets, Indelibly written, in letters of gold, Will be found Capt. Dodge's "Brunettes." W.S. WELCH. 432 Howard's American Magazine. ASHANTI CAMPAIGN. AN ENGLISHMAN'S VIEW OF THE NEGRO AS A SOLDIER TRIBUTE BY MR. CHAMBERLAIN. The officers of the Ashanti Field Force at a recent dinner at the Grand Hotel, London, under the presidency of Col. Sir James Willcocks, the commander of the relief expedition. Mr. Chamberlain, Secretary of State for the Colonies, and Mr. Brodrick, Secretary of State for War, were seated on the right and left of the chairman. The company, which included some fifty officers who took part in the relief expedition, comprised also the Earl of Onslow, Lord Raglan, General Sir Evelyn Wood, General Sir Mansfield Clarke, General Sir Coleridge Grove, Colonel Man-Stuart, Lord Monkbretton, Lieut.-Colonel Morland, Major Eden, Colonel Sir W. Baillie-Hamilton, Lieut.- Colonel Montanaro, Major Beddoes, Sir Clement Hill, Mr. Harris, C.M.G., Sir M. Ommaney, Major Melliss, V.C., Captain Holford, Dr. McDowell, Lieut.-Colonel Galway, Mr. A. L. Jones, Mr. Antrobus, Captain Tighe, and Captain Monck Mason. After the loyal toasts had been honored, Colonel Man-Stuart, C.M.G., gave that of "Our Absent Comrades." He observed that it spoke well for their expedition that comparatively few were absent, and these were only absentees through stress of circumstances. Some of them had returned to duty on the West Coast of Africa, others had gone to that greater sphere of military operations in the South, and some were still suffering from wounds or disease contracted on the West Coast; but all were present in spirit. (Cheers.) The chairman proposed "Our Guests," expressing regret that the Earl of Selborne, Field Marshal Earl Roberts, and Viscount Wolseley were unable to join them on that occasion. He thought that the Ashanti campaign had accomplished something more than the subduing of rebellion. It had taught us that in the inevitable absence of British troops the black troops were able to perform the task which might fall to their lot in West Africa. He had never served with more brave, loyal, and splendid soldiers. (Cheers.) There could be no doubt that in West Africa for years to come there would have to be a large proportion of European officers or non-commissioned officers, or both, because the black troops wanted leading, and the only people who could lead them were Europeans. Mr. Chamberlain's name had been a "house- hold word" among the troops who went to West Africa, and it would always be with pleasure and pride that they would remember their services under his command. (Cheers.) Mr. Chamberlain, whose rising occasioned a prolonged outburst of cheering, said: Sir James Willcocks, my lords, and gentlemen, I have had a feeling for some little time past that I, at any rate, and perhaps the other guests in a lesser degree, was in a false position, which it was necessary An Englishman's View of the Negro as a Soldier. 433 necessary that I should explain. I received the invitation to attend this dinner some months ago. I most readily accepted it, but I am afraid I did not pay sufficient attention to the terms. I thought that it was a dinner which very naturally friends of the officers of the Ashanti Field Force intended to give to them, at which I, as Colonial Secretary, was naturally expected to be present to express, on behalf of the Colonial Office and his Majesty's Government, and, indeed, of the country, our gratitude and our appreciation of the work which you had done. (Hear, hear.) Well, sir, that is not the case. It appears that I am a guest, and not a host. I can only say that I am proud to dine with you, in whatever capacity, but I must repudiate - even if I were not the most modest of men - (laughter) - you force me to repudidate - the praise which you have so flatteringly expressed. This is a meeting to celebrate the achievements of the West African Field Force, and not those of the Colonial Office or of the Colonial Secretary. (Laughter.) Sir, I feel that if it had not been for the absorbing interest of the great war in which we have been engaged in South Africa - a war which, having regard to its course, to the number of men employed, to the gigantic distances traversed, is undoubtedly the greatest struggle in which this country has been engaged during one hundred years - if it were not for that, I say, the interesting, admirable, and most important campaign which was concluded under your auspices in West Africa would have excited even more public attention than it has. (Hear, hear.) But I think sir, that you and the officers under you will feel perhaps ever greater satisfaction in the approval of those whom you regard as your military superiors, those who are experts in your profession, and also of those who, whether as traders or as administrators, know something of the circumstances of the country in which you have been operating - I say, I venture to think you will feel more satisfaction in their approval even in the cheers, the resounding cheers, of multitudes that might otherwise have greeted you. You have performed, sir - and you seem to be the only person who does not know it - (laughter) - a very considerable achievement. (Cheers.) At a time when, as I have said, the country was engaged in a great war, when a large portion of our forces were away from Great Britain, when in consequence it was difficult, at any rate, to send reinforcements of white troops, an insurrection broke out in the heart of West Africa, undoubtedly the most serious rebellion with which we have ever had to deal in that part of the world. There was a great, a dominant, a courageous tribe of savages, to whose gallantry you have done full justice on many occasions - a tribe who had been accustomed to rule all the tribes in their neighborhood, naturally proud of their great position - who had been humiliated by a conquest which had not involved any defeat, and who were therefore burning to avenge an injury which they thought they suffered. Whether they knew our position or not I cannot say although information seems to spread rapidly, even in these barbarous countries At all events, they took the opportunity at a time when it was most inconvenient for us, not merely because of our other engagements - (laughter) - but also because of the season of the year at which this outbreak took place. Well, that was 434 Howard's American Magazine. a position which, if not dangerous, at all events for a time was extremely serious. The Governor and a number of British subjects, including women and children, were shut up at Kumasi. We know something of the sufferings which they endured. We know how that, at last, when the food was giving out, the greater portion of them broke away, and after undergoing extraordinary hardships reached the coast. They left behind a small minority, who had to fight for their lives and their existence, and whose only hope was upon you. A time was given to which they could hold out, and you engaged to relieve them at that time. You kept your promise, I believe, to the day. (Cheers.) And what that meant perhaps it seems superfluous to say to the larger audience represented by the Press men whom I see behind me. (Laughter.) I am only a civilian, but I confess I cannot conceive any more difficult, more arduous, more disagreeable task. For days and weeks your force was toiling through an almost impenetrable forest, continuously in single file, with a brave but ferocious foe lurking in every bush, and, what was worse even than that human foe, with an insidious disease always waiting for its prey. With all these difficulties, I hardly know which to admire most, the gallantry of the troops you commanded, the courage of your officers, upon whose leadership the whole machinery depended, or the cheerful endurance with which these hardships were borne under a sense of duty, which the task of rescuing those British fellow-subjects involved upon you. You carried out your work successfully. We deplore with you the loss of those comrades you have left behind. There is nothing to be said of them more than was said by Col. Man-Stuart. They died a soldier's death, they died for their country, they died for those whom they helped to save, and they showed themselves worthy descendants of those who in past times made the military honor and greatness of this country. (Lour cheers.) To you, sir, and your comrades who have survived, I tender hearty congratulations - congratulations upon your success, upon your experience, upon the evidence which you have given of the continued influence of the white man upon the black races with whom he has to come into contact. Your force was indeed, I believe, a force to which there is no parallel in the military history of this country. It was a force, led indeed by white men, but wholly manned by men of color. These men came from many distant districts - districts separated by great distances one from the other - from Central Africa, from all parts of West Africa. You had, as I remember well, a contingent of the Indian Sikhs. (Cheers.) That was indeed an interesting experiment. We knew what to expect of the Sikh troops. We knew that these men would only add new exploits to the glorious records which have made them amongst the most distinguished of his Majesty's troops. (Cheers.) We knew that the Hausa troops would be equal to their reputation. You had also under you troops that had never been tried in battle. You had the West African Frontier Force. (Cheers.) You had also the Central African Regiment, and both those forces distinguished themselves under your guidance, and have proved themselves to be capable of holding their own amongst the best of the An Englishman's View of the Negro as a Soldier. 435 native troops of this country. (Cheers.) I think it must have been a great satisfaction to you, to Colonel Morland, and other gentlemen whom I see around me, who not only fought with these troops, but who had the honor of recruiting them, of disciplining them, of controlling them, and of making them the great military force which they have proved to be, and an additional strength to the Army. We know now in any emergency that there are other races besides those we have hitherto relied upon, upon whom we shall be able to count; and if ever the time comes when we shall have to call upon them, it is not by thousands, or even, perhaps, by tens of thousands, that we shall be able to count upon the native subjects of his Majesty, in case we have to call upon them for their aid in time of need. I say to have gone through all this great experience must have been interesting; to have achieved this great success is, indeed, something to look back upon and to be proud of. (Hear, hear.) You have performed, as I said just now, a considerable military achievement, but I think you have done something more than that. I think you have in your day and in your opportunity justified once more the claim of this country to an Imperial dominion. (Cheers.) Ours is a strange position. The King rules over vast territories, in Africa especially, which we can never inhabit, which are populated by foreign tribes, many of them fierce, undisciplined, and unwilling to accept control. Over them the British flag floats, not perhaps always by our desire, but European influence has begun in recent times, in the last generation, to exert itself in South Africa; and unless we are willing to pass the sceptre of our rule to other nations we have to take our part. (Cheers.) It is not a small part, and it involves no small obligation. We come in where previously there had existed internecine warfare, barbarous customs and slavery, of which you gave us an interesting illustration in the speech just heard, and we have to do away with these things; we have to substitute British law and British order and British justice; we have to abolish slave-raiding; we have to destroy customs which, however barbarous they seem to us, were part of the religion of the people who indulge in them. All that is beneficent, but it cannot be accomplished without cost and sacrifice - cost of money and treasure and sacrifice of life. That obligation has fallen upon us. How are we to discharge it? There are critics - they generally appear in the House of Commons - (laughter) - who know, as a good critic never should, nothing of the subject on which they talk - (renewed laughter) - and who say that we ought to have been prepared in Ashanti and elsewhere, that we ought to have had on the spot a force sufficient to have made all resistance or insurrection impossible. Well, if we were to attempt to discharge our obligations upon that principle we should make something else impossible - we should make impossible the British Empire, for even we, with all our wealth, and all our skill, and all our intelligence, cannot undertake to be always in superior force in every district and every corner of the vast territories which own the British rule. (Cheers.) No, Sir, the only thing which makes possible this wonderful Empire of ours is British prestige. It is the capacity which we have had in the past, and which, thank God, we still have now the capacity of producing 436 Howard's American Magazine. producing when the time requires it men who, be it from love of adventure or hope of distinction, or, better still, from true love of country - (cheers) - and true love of the flag and pride in the race to which they belong - be it from any of these motives, we find the men who, when the emergency comes, are able to meet it and show resource and capacity and courage and strength to make them fit leaders for these native tribes, fit governors for a native dominion. And, Sir James Willcocks and gentlemen, it is because I believe you and the Ashanti Field Force have shown these great characteristics of a great governing race that I say, and say with all heartiness and sincerity, you have earned the gratitude of your countrymen and have deserved well of the Empire. (Loud cheers.) Mr. Brodrick, who was loudly called upon, then rose, amid cheers, and said: "My lords and gentlemen, the hour is getting late, but I have been charged to ask you to join with me in drinking a toast which I know you will receive with the heartiest enthusiasm, that of "Your Chairman, Sir James Willcocks." (Cheers.) It will readily occur to you that I speak under great disadvantage in following my right Hon. friend, who has said upon this topic, with his usual eloquence and taste, almost all that anybody could wish to say in praise of Sir James Willcocks and the Ashanti Field Force. But I am not unaccustomed to the position, when speaking for the War Office in connection with the Colonial Office, of having to cull a few of "the crumbs that fall from the rich man's table." (Laughter.) It was the function of the War Office to be called in to do the work found for it by the Colonial Office, and, true to that tradition, we are willing to appear to-night, and speak what remains to be said upon a theme so congruous, and speak with such heartiness and enthusiasm as befits the subject of my toast. But may I say two things, which appear to me to be more especially noticeable at a dinner of this kind, called as it is. Mr. Chamberlain has pointed out the labor and achievements of the force, which, great as they are, happened at the moment to have been brought less before the public than they would have been because of the still greater and more engrossing occupation of the public mind by the leading events in South Africa. Surely when you think that in the course of the same year - 1900 - our forces were engaged not merely in South Africa or even in Ashanti, but in comparatively large numbers in China, and also in repressing one of those occasional outbreaks, that the Foreign Office, which I see represented here by Sir Clement Hill to-night, is responsible for, in Somaliland - (laughter) - you will feel, whatever our Continental neighbors may feel, and however much it may be said that we are a boastful nation - which I hope we are not - that surely never was there an army which had to fight so much and talk so little about it as the British Army. (Cheers.) There are two things which in relations to these expeditions must strike any man as points on which Englishmen may pride themselves. The first is that after these expeditions you find men who are willing, at a time when there is much duty to be done and little glory to be won, to go to most remote and unhealthy climates, there to pursue the quiet task of administration firmly and justly, and obtaining the confidence of the natives over An Englishman's View of the Negro as a Soldier. 437 whom this Empire extends. I cannot help feeling that we at home should do very ill if we forgot the efforts of those men, in the face of more brilliant achievements which are daily brought to our notice. (Hear, hear.) The second is a point to which my right Hon. friend has done full justice, that is the extraordinary power which English officers have developed of making use of native troops. (Cheers.) Think of the four campaigns in which we have engaged in the last year. In China, almost without European troops, on behalf of her late Majesty, our Indian troops have held their own with the troops of all foreign nations, and have, I believe, learned an additional respect for the white comrades with whom they are associated in India, while they have gained an additional respect from the white comrades not of their own race with whom they have acted in China. But their achievements are familiar to us all, for during the last half-century the Indian Army has been reckoned as one of the prizes of the British Imperial rule. But think of this, that in China itself British officers were not afraid to lead against the Chinese a regiment of Chinese of not more than twelve months' standing, who under British officers held themselves bravely in the face of their own race, and took a part in the achievements which, in company with their Indian brothers, they carried out. Again, any nation might be glad to think of what had been achieved in Egypt under British officers by the Soudanese, and by the Egyptians, just as we are proud of what has been accomplished in Central Africa and in Ashanti. With regard to the effect on Imperial rule of what those now present had achieved, I would say that if it is the penalty of an Empire that we are engaged in these expeditions to protect our boundaries, so it is the justification of an Empire if we can find to carry them out men who are able not merely to make context under our rule those territories which we annex; but also to attract voluntarily to our standard soldiers whom we may employ, with the assistance of white men. I am asked to propose the health of a man who has had experience, not only in India, and in the Soudan, and West Africa, but also in Burma, and other Asiatic expeditions, and it is no exaggeration to say that if you want a microscopic history of the achievements of the British Army for the last twenty years you cannot do better than turn up a page in which the active service of Sir James Willcocks is recorded in the Army List. (Cheers.) I think I am right, in saying that in the last twenty years, beginning with Afghanistan, he has been employed in nine separate expeditions, and if he has not been employed in South Africa at the same time, it is only because it is physically impossible even for a man of genius to be in two places at once. (Laughter.) He has so borne himself in those various employments that he has not only won honor from his Sovereign, but he has also gained for himself the applause of his fellow countrymen. (Cheers.) Before I sit down I have to say that I am charge to convey to Sir James Willcocks and his comrades of the Ashanti Field Force the high appreciation of his Majesty the King, who, hearing of this dinner, ordered me to inform those who were members of the force that not only he himself, but her late Majesty, even amidst the engrossing cares of the South African war, had never forgotten the perseverance, the 438 Howard's American Magazine. courage, and the success of those who maintained her late Majesty's arms in West Africa under Sir James Willcocks. (Cheers.) I know his Majesty's message will be appreciated, knowing, as we all do, how great in other quarters have been the claims for Royal sympathy recently, and how truly the late Queen felt for her soldiers in whatever part of the globe they were engaged. To-night is a great evening, I think, in the history of this force. One of my friends informed me to-night that before leaving Kumasi it was resolved that such a dinner as this should be held. I take it the conditions were somewhat different then to many of you to what they are now. (Laughter.) It is very easy, we all know, to jubilate over a triumph. It is more difficult to imagine, as the Colonial Secretary has shown he could imagine, the circumstances under which these successes are to be obtained. It is from us who sit at home, holding responsibility in comparative comfort, that should come the tribute of respectful admiration of those qualities which have in this instance led to the successful termination of a dangerous and difficult expedition, and which in other instances have been responsible for the foundation of our Empire abroad, and without which its maintenance would be impossible. I give you in the heartiest manner the health of your chairman, Sir James Willcocks, whom I congratulate on his success. For him I hope it will not be long before we find some other sphere of activity. (Cheers.) With his name we who are guests would venture to couple the names of those who were associated with him in this campaign. (Cheers.) Sir James Willcocks, in a brief response, thanked Mr. Brodrick for the honor done him, and more especially the officers who had so gallantly and splendidly helped him. His task had been one of the lightest. He would never know British officers and non-commissioned officers give more loyal and gallant service. The credit of the campaign was more than three parts due to the officers who had assembled together that night. (Hear, hear.) The proceedings then ended. The Queen of Hearts. 439 THE QUEEN OF HEARTS IT was in the palatial red room of Jim Dalton's place in Deadwood. There was a low murmur of and a continual clatter of ivory checks. Outside the storm was raging. The streets took on a bleak and deserted aspect. It had been a violent winter and was even now at its height, just before the Christmas holidays. The regulars of the place at Dalton's sometimes did not leave the house for six months at a time (in the winter time). It was a sufficient guarantee of a comfortable winter existence, with plenty to eat and wear and smoke and an occasional stack of checks to play with, if a man was known as a "good gambler." The beautiful and costly oil paintings, "The Vampire," "Venus After the Bath," "Diana and the Hunt," "Silenus and the Nymphs in Bathing," the cheerful fire in the antique grate, the exotic plants, the music, were far more enticing at Dalton's in such weather than the bleak and cheerless streets of Deadwood. Besides, at Dalton's, there was every food in and out of season, there were amusements and every luxury and pleasure money could buy. There had been high play during the winter and many good gamblers had "gone broke." As is the rule some took their lot philosophically without murmur or complaint, others with ill humor, and occasionally some unfortunate settled all accounts, forever, by cashing in with a dealer, who sized up and paid off without comment - Death. But still every encouragement was given the disconsolates. Occasionally when the weather was especially gloomy, the assembled talent - and here were some of the brightest and wittiest of the nation - got up an impromptu entertainment. There were songs, dances, quartets and monologues galore. But these gala entertainments had no effect upon the "Kid," a young sport from the East. Very little was known of this young man except that he was a young man of culture, exceptional training and refinement, with apparently highly respectable antecedents. The "Kid" was a high roller, a good loser and had "gone broke" during the winter. His constant and only companion was "Budd" Ferguson, an aged gambler of the old school, who had now been up against it for three years, and continued in a state of hopeless and disconsolate "hard luck." He always affected the attire of the old school gambler, stetson hat, long frock coat, duck bill patent leather shoes, the finest Irish linen, and 440 Howard's American Magazine. kept his finger nails as clean and polished as the driven snow. Old "Budd" had been down on his luck and tried every system known to the fraternity, had changed his play and followed the play of others, and, as he put it, "ef old 'Budd' should go up agin the lay-out of nature an' play the sun to rise, durned ef I don't believe the feller that 'coppered' thet bet would cash." This had been an especially stormy day. The vaudeville was over, the stories had been told in Dalton's, and the game had started in earnest. Mr. Dalton was engaged at his favorite occupation - counting money. There was a pleased expression upon his face, until he suddenly exclaimed, "Hello, here is a bad two-dollar bill. I wonder where that money came from." From pleasure to pain, like a flash of lightning, the facial expression changed. Mr. Dalton was deeply grieved whenever he was the victim of dishonest design, absolutely unscrupulous about everything but gambling - in any game of chance his word was his bond, for he had experience enough with gamblers to know sharp practice would not only be quickly discountenanced, but would injure his business. "Well," said Dalton to the bookkeeper, "some one has given it to me; I must give it to some one else." A few minutes afterward, in looking over his accounts, he saw that he was debtor to old man Budd for his services as "lookout" for the preceding night. Calling the old man, he sneaked the counterfeit bill to him, with the remark that the play was light and the house was compelled to chop expenses." Small pay indeed for all-night work of that kind, even if the money was good, but the old man was in very straightened circumstances and had to be content. The two dollars would, perchance, pay his laundry bill. But before the laundry was considered "Budd" and the "Kid" concluded some stimulant would not be untimely, and in accordance with their wishes, the barkeepers of the "Red Dragon" prepared the concoctions ordered, and "Budd" innocently gave him the bill he had received from Dalton. Jim Dalton had an eye like an eagle, for anything concerning his own interests. "Hello, there, 'Budd,' " said he, seizing the bill, "that's a bogus note." "No, I'll be durned ef it is, Mr. Dalton; you gave it to me yourself." "No, I didn't, 'Budd.' Don't you come such tricks on me," said the amiable Dalton. "I'll have to charge you for those drinks." "No, you won't," spoke up the "Kid," for he heartily detested Dalton. "I have the price," said he, as he placed the necessary change on the bar. "That's a fresh youngster," remarked Dalton to the barkeeper, as the "Kid" and "Budd" started for upstairs. They found the game in progress, and they withdrew to one side to compare notes, or, in the parlance of the fraternity, to tell hard luck stories. The bright glare of the fire shone full force into the "Kid's" face. It was flushed and the lines were deeply drawn about the mouth. The conversation of the two men turned upon the efficacy of certain signs and omens, clothes and seasons of the year betokening good luck or adversity. At last, with much earnestness and a voice full of pathos, the "Kid" spoke up. The Queen of Hearts. 441 "Say, 'Budd,' I am weary of this life, and the first good winning I make I propose to go home. I have an old mother," said the "Kid" with some feeling and just the faintest suspicion of moisture in his clear, blue eye, "and I believe that it is happier home, with some ambition and fixed purpose than this wild, roaming about, in this desultory nerve-straining way." "Well, boy," said "Budd" with as much feeling, "I believe you're right. I have gambled all over the world, started out when I was sixteen, played monte in Mexico, baccarat in France and keno in New Orleans, worked transatlantic steamers, county fairs, circuses and museums, but I never yet in my life saw or heard tell of an active gambler who played for a living, got rich and continued to play who died rich, and a natural death. All I want is a good stake once more before they close; the old wife has been faithful to me, and I have promised her my children shall have a good education. I'm yearnin', my lad, for a large, comfortable farm, where life and nature can make the end like a healthy sleep." Just then there was a loud whistle of the postman and the name of Ferguson was called. The old man hurriedly left the room and came back smiling with a registered letter. "Well, I'll be durned," said "Budd," looking at the handwriting with tears in his eyes, "ef it ain't from Jennie," as he opened the envelope and displayed the picture of a beautiful woman, intellectual and refined appearing, and upon the bottom of the picture could be plainly seen in a bold, round hand the inscription, "From your loving wife, Jennie." She's the queen of all the women I ever met," said he as he intently intently and affectionately looked at the picture and then transferred it to the "Kid." "Say," said the "Kid," "I got a letter from mother this morning, and, 'Budd,' "no titled woman of royalty was ever grander or nobler or truer than that dear soul in old New York. "Say, 'Budd,' "these letters and this picture, tokens of two queens, coming at this time, is quite a hunch, to play the queen to-night, as a repeater, if we had a bank roll," he remarked apologetically. "An' as for me," said "Budd," laughingly, "this is the only money I have, this deuce, an' I intended to-. Well, never mind, better days are coming for both of us. "I have an idea," said the "Kid." "Suppose we take a chance with that phoney bill against the bank?" The old man was not so imprudent as his younger companion, and to this proposition showed some hesitation. "It will never do," said he. "Dalton would never get through talking about it, and we can't afford to be known as 'brace' players." "Yes," replied the 'Kid,' "but you would only be serving him as he served you. Here now, you needn't play. Leave it to me." Still the old man shook his head. "Now, 'Budd,' don't be foolish. I'll toss up this coin, heads we play and tails we stand pat." This gambling proposition was the strongest argument the "Kid" could use. "Budd" could not withstand the temptation, assented and the coin was flipped up and fell "heads up." The lowest check at Dalton's was five dollars, but the custom and rule of the house allowed the regulars in on a smaller margin. 442 Howard's American Magazine. LOUNGERS AT THE RED DRAGON. The Queen of Hearts. 443 Old Jack Sheperd was dealing, and "Lightning Jim" Stewart was in the "look out chair," as the "Kid," followed by his guilty-looking and embarrassed companion, approached the table. Owing to the small size of the bank roll, the "Kid" did not sit down, feeling that his usual run of hard luck would soon exhaust his small capital. The "Kid" reached over to the layout and placed the folded-up counterfeit note upon the queen to win. The first queen, the second and then the third won, and at the last turn the queen of hearts had not yet appeared. "Last call, gentlemen," said Jack Sheperd, "five, six, queen." "Five, queen, six," said the "Kid," calling the turn as he placed his whole "bank roll" upon the call. "You've got your luck with you tonight," said Jack Sheperd, as he pushed the five off the box and saw the queen of hearts follow. "Don't mind me, Jack, I've got a new hunch." All that night the "Kid" played heavy, he stuck to the limit, and when inspiration moved him, he asked to have the limit raised. For a while Jack Sheperd granted his request, but as bet after bet on the queen and high card was cashed, he finally refused to move the limit, as he expressed it, "for even his brother." The queens ran almost consecutively every deal and dumb cards in their marvelous and symmetrical sequence seemed to understand and sympathize with the feverish and nervous young man. He played until ten o'clock the next day. By that time he was $8,000 to the good and famous. He was the talk of the town. "Never mind," said he to old man "Budd," as they enjoyed a sumptuous repast, "they can't keep a good man down. Christmas is here in a few days, and, 'Budd,' we need the money." He resumed play at about two o'clock in the afternoon and quit that night at about ten o'clock $27,000 winner on the total play, as Jack Sheperd turned his box over for the night, with the remark that "They're too hot, we'll give 'em a chance to cool off." Next day Jim Dalton had a new and larger bank roll and was in the dealer's chair himself. For the first time in years Dalton ordered an occasional drink to steady his well-tried nerves . As the "Kid" and "Budd" sauntered in, he exclaimed, "There's no limit to this game to-day. I have removed the roof and now have the blue canopy of heaven for a limit." The "Kid" only looked on in silence, because he could never beat Dalton's deal. Mr. Dalton pretended to be in high fettle and chaffed as he dealt, until the last turn, when, looking facetiously at the "Kid," he remarked in a loud voice, "Ten, Jack, Queen." "Come on, Sonny," he said, "the queen of hearts hasn't peeped yet; what do you say on the turn? Give your old college chum a bet. The lines around the "Kid's" mouth were white and drawn so tight that they looked ghastly, his lips were dry and parched, his nostrils were slightly dilated. As he reached for and drank the untouched water upon the table for Dalton's whiskey, he reminded one of the pictures of one of the martyrs of old, who patiently in resignation entered the arena for a principle. "Say, now, Bubby," said Dalton, "let's see the size of your bank roll. They tell me that you're a high roller, but I haven't 444 Howard's American Magazine. seen the color of your money since I've been in the chair." The "Kid" reached to his inside pocket to draw his handkerchief, wipe his mouth and as he did so, the picture of old man "Budd's" wife, which he had forgotten to return fell upon the queen and jack, upon the layout. The fanaticism of determination was marked in every lineament of his face, as he said. "I'll bet you $25,000 on the turn, Mr. Dalton. Queen, Jack, Ten." "All right, sonny," said Dalton, as he drank his whiskey; "you're goin' pretty stiff, ain't you?" "Not so stiff, Mr. Dalton, when you think of how much I've suffered this winter, and how far away from home a little chap like me is." "All right, my lad, it's a bet." Dalton commenced the deal, as nothing save the heavy breathing of the men in the room indicated that a game of fierce significance was being played. "Queen, Jack, Ten," called out Jim Stewart, the lookout, as Dalton's face changed from a hectic flush to an ashen hue, and his hand slightly quivered. "Well, boy," said he, quickly recovering himself and coolly turning the box over, "you're the first one that can say he not only beat the bank, but broke it, at Jim Dalton's. That Queen of Hearts of yours send old Jim back to the shell game and the county fairs, which built this shanty ten years ago." Mr. Dalton retired soon after, but in the palace that night carnival ran high, and the "Kid" was crowned king. Not a "broken" player was forgotten. Wine flowed freely. The next morning at four o'clock the cannon-ball had two passengers from Deadwood with far lighter hearts than when they entered that desolate town. When Dalton awoke the next morning, he found, over the dealer's chair, a dirk stuck through a counterfeit two dollar bill, the Queen of Hearts and a note in the "Kid's" handwriting, which read: "This is the deuce, the very best, That ever came over the sea, And this is the Queen that did the rest, When you deal her, think of me." They parted at St. Louis with mutual regrets and promises for the future - both never to gamble again, the young man to prepare for a life of usefulness, the old man to settle down. In a mansion on Fifth Avenue of the great city, on Christmas Eve, an old woman, with the help of a number of children, was getting ready a Christmas tree. Her tear-stained face indicated that she had been weeping. A muttered prayer occasionally told some troubled burden was bending her hoary head in sorrow. There was a loud knock at the door. The premonition of an impending excitement aroused her emotions. She rushed to the door and swooned in the arms of her prodigal son. Some four years have elapsed. Seated upon a porch with his wife and happy children, an old man in great contentment is smoking his pipe. 'Tis the spring of the year. The birds are singing, the flowers seem alive with perfume. All nature is smiling with satisfied joy. Upon the old windlass, in large letters, can be seen for a great distance, "The Queen of Hearts," the name of the farm. A postman brings a letter. The old Sayin' the Grace. 445 man opens and reads aloud to one of the expectant children: "New York, May 15, 19-. Columbia College. "Dear Budd: Accept my invitation to the commencement exercises of Columbia College Law School. I owe what I have to your dear little Two Spot, and that ladylike Queen of Hearts. It came very handy. I found father in very straightened circumstances when I arrived home. Jim Dalton's fifty thousand dollars has redeemed his shattered fortune, and he is again one of the prosperous brokers of the Street. I explained to him I had been speculating - so I had. "I have finished my college course and now graduate from the Law Department. Please come by all means. We will take a pleasure trip through Europe this summer. I know you will enjoy my oration. Our class emblem is the 'Queen of Hearts,' and the subject of my commencement oration is the 'Growth of America Among the Nations of the Earth,' and is entitled, 'The Queen of Hearts.'" THOS. A. CHURCH. SAYIN' THE GRACE Have you ever been invited with your com'ny out to tea, Where the richly laden table was indeed a treat to see, And an unmolested smile would gently steal across your face, 'Till all suddenly some one would call on you to "say the grace"? Have you realized that smotherin', that pantin' after breath As your hands began to tremble and your face grow pale as death, And your heart began a-prancin' with a reg'lar Maud S. pace, As each reverent head bowed down and you were called to "say the grace"? No use talkin', its perplexin', an' its boun' to make you feel That you'd ruther took a thrasin' than been present at that meal; But that don't improve the matter, for the moments fly apace, And each listening ear waits patiently to hear you "say the grace." Then you start out, "Oh, our Father," but somehow that don't sound right - "Now I lay me down to -" No, sir! that's the one we say at night. There! confound it, you're all tangled, and the sweat pours down your face - Notwithstanding - still they're waiting - oh, why don't you say the grace? Everybody seems so nervous, and the air - dear me, how warm! You somehow feel sorter drowsy - some one grabs you by the arm; "Now lie still," a sweet voice whispers as they briskly fan your face, And an hour from thence they tell you - some one else has said the grace. PHILIP LOUILLE PRYOR. 446 Howard's American Magazine. ERNEST HOGAN, COMPOSER AND COMEDIAN. Is Rag-Time Music Dying? 447 IS RAG-TIME MUSIC DYING? Among music lovers the question as to the origination of "rag-time" music is frequently discussed. Some have contended that this style of music was adopted years ago by popular writers, others claim that it is the invention of the American negro. All agree that rag-time has revolutionized the music-world and met with more popular favor than any innovation in the art of music. The colored professionals are especially and justifiably indignant over attempts by white writers to filch from them the glory achieved by the discovery and successful promotion of this distinctively characteristic Negro classic. Long before the Negro was conscious of his musical gifts, great authors paid special attention to the heart-reaching melodies of the old slave plantation. With pardonable pride the race can claim, without fear of successful contradiction, the distinction of being the originators of the only music which America can boast. A trying condition indeed has been that of the Negro who has attempted from the stage to gain the favor of the American public. Criticisms that have been preferred against the Negro performer were born of that bias which is characteristic of the mind that can only observe the shortcomings of the Negro race. There can be doubt that the Negro has given to the music world a soul-stirring style of music that invited critics to an investigation which culminated in a happy conclusion that this is indeed the original music of America. In an interview with the renowned author and comedian, Ernest Hogan, the writer of this article recently had, much thought was expressed relative to the origin and character of rag-time music. "The question has often been asked," said he, "Is Negro, or rag-time music dying out? How can this popular style of music die," he continued, "when you will observe that it is the only original music of America? Original, did I say? Why, there is no music original to the American, for as yet America has not developed its school of music. America has not, like Germany, France or Italy, developed a distinct and individual school of music. Every song, every dance that has been produced by the American author is but the offshoot of the Negro plantation song, except the songs and compositions tainted by strains from works written by authors of foreign countries. For it may be truthfully said the American music, like the English language, is but a parasite preying upon the product of other climes. Devorjk, who as the great and peerless Bohemian author, handed down the symphony known as the 'New World,' said that the Negro music has never been fully developed, and that as far as his most minute observation had gone, the Negro music was the only original music of this country. The great composer was even more extreme in his endorsement of rag-time music, for he said the only hope of America 448 Howard's American Magazine. America in producing a school of music that might be individual and pronounced, lay in the fertile themes and resources fraught by the basic principles of ragtime music. What grander and more eulogistic encomium could be given the product of this untutored people? Still it has ever been so in the histories of nations —the down-trodden and persecuted have ever been the singers of songs, the writers of poetry, and the producers of orators. Mark the beautiful Psalms of the persecuted Hebrews, the sweet strains of Irish melody, the soul inspiring songs of the Bohemian, the wonderful forensic display during the Reign of Terror in France. It requires persecution to develop to the fulled extent the outpouring of the soul of music, poetry or oratory. Rag-time was the final triumph of the Negro's claim to the origination of this peculiar spirit that is stirring the world. So universal became the admiration of this style of music that the white actor apprehended the danger that confronted his calling, and viewed with alarm the threatening encroachment upon his precarious domain. There was one escape from the menacing danger of his triumph, so the white performer sought to compete with the real Negro in presenting the characteristic parts that satisfied the public, and his attempt at competition was but a feeble, if not altogether futile effort to imitate his brother in black. No musical comedy now receiving public approval is complete but that is has the ring of genuine and original Negro character in it, and the public demand of the white performer the ability to excel the black professional in the delivery of this much-coveted style of amusement. It is true that some lyrics to Negro songs have been absolutely objectionable to the public, and have been subjected to righteous condemnation. Syncopation, it is true, may be the product of the white writer, but rag-time expression is the absolute claim of the Negro author or crude performer. For instance: here is syncopation as handed down in theory. Here is rag-time as attempted by the white composer. Note in the following the real ragtime expression in the first two bars of this strain, that within the last half decade has attracted the attention of the music loving world. The trials, tribulations, sorrows, and exultations of the old Negro found satisfactory expression in the weird songs that were sent up from the cotton and rice fields of the benighted Southland. Is Rag-Time Music Dying? 449 Rag-time is not the only distinctive and original style of Negro music. The Negro has his grand or high-class music. Note "Steal Away to Jesus." Steal a-way, steal a-way, Steal a-way to Je-sus; This is a conception of the highest order of Negro soul-reaching music. Who has listed to "Roll, Jordan, Roll," or "Steal Away to Jesus," as rendered by the famous Fisk Jubilee Singers, without experiencing deep emotion. In fact, so peculiarly original is the music that has come to us from the Negro plantation and meeting house, so entertaining to and coveted by all music lovers, that it would seem a crime against themselves if Negroes did not exercise their energy in an attempt to preserve intact the music that inspired the original singers thereof to tune their torture-ridden souls to the peculiar music that became their own. All the different nationalities, Germans, French, Swedish, Spanish, etc., have their singing societies to preserve and advance the original music tha teach has received from the ages of their respective peoples. This feeling of race pride nurtured and fed in the musical reunions is rather akin to the old idea of the Greek national unity in the Olympian games. This idea of assembly is the foundation stone, not only of the family, but of the nation, and it may be generally remarked, what is a nation without fraternity and national unity? It is at least a sad commentary upon our race that we have instituted no movement to preserve the music which is responsible to our folk. Rivalry may crop out as to the voices that must preserve this music intact, but we must remember that the fountain springs of this music came from the lowliest of our people. Singing societies should be formed throughout the country among our people encouraging the preservation of our original music, so that the future generations can attribute to us the authenticity of our characteristic music. Negro authors would be largely encouraged by the holding of these annual gatherings, and a new lease of inspiration would be given to all who would excel in the great art of contributing to this most important branch of music. Many errors have been made by Negro singers in ignoring the music of their race. No white artist can equal the Negro singer in rendering Negro melodies. But the idea of imitating the white 450 Howard's American Magazine. BERT WILLIAMS, KING OF LAUGH MAKERS. Is Rag-Time Music Dying? 451 GEORGE WALKER, ADONIS OF THE STAGE. 452 Howard's American Magazine. artist on the stage seems to be a fad among colored performers which should be eliminated. Let us adhere to our national sphere. Negro performers can better act the parts of their own people than the parts of Germans, Italians, Spaniards or French. Who will be the first to start this much-needed reform? It might be said with much truth that no more correct dileneators of Negro dialect and melody can be found upon the American stage than those two popular and justly celebrated performers, Bert Williams and George Walker, of the firm of "Williams & Walker." Their masterly conception of Negro song and character has been justly rewarded by the American public in a kindly recognition of their musical ability in the portrayal of Negro character. The Negro occupies a unique and independent field in theatricals; it is in his power to inaugurate an epoch which will redound to his eternal glory. White professional profit by application to their art; Negroes are content to rest upon past accomplishments. We must study, work hard, and excel, if we would be classed among the producers. The Negro actor must interest himself in all the business and moral reforms instituted for the betterment of his people, and must participate in all the business, moral and industrial movements that make for good. As a rule, Negro actors and actresses resort to ridiculous disguisement in the extravagant use of powder and paints in their "make-up." They display poor taste in absolutely disguising themselves beyond the point of recognition in their frenzied efforts to look white. The artistic artistic is entirely lost to view, and the desire to appear grotesque destroys, in many cases, the finer professional instincts and training of the performer. The Negro churches have kept themselves aloof from the performer. They should seek out young men and women with shows, some of whom represent the best colored families of the country, and try to encourage them by extending the right hand of fellowship. There should be a Negro performers' church alliance, that should be equally upheld and encouraged by performers and churches. Church directories and addresses of ministers and leaders of their societies should be accessible to all performers entering their respective towns, for there are few performers that do not desire to attend church when in a town. The day is fast approaching when the Negro performer and the world will realize that merit cannot go unrewarded; for managers are contemplating the launching of productions that will bring into play talents that have been hidden by ages of suppression, and dwarfed by lack of opportunity. Apropos of this idea the very timely quotation from Othello would better illustrate our meaning: "What care I if he be black? If he be black and thereto have a wit, He'll find a white his blackness fit." Thus it appears from the above interview that "rag-time" music is destined to maintain its place in popular favor; and if the timely suggestion of Mr. Hogan be observed by Negro performers, there can be no doubt that new avenues and honors await them. J. FRANK WHEATON. Pig Ankle Club. 453 PIG ANKLE CLUB. 454 Howard's American Magazine. PIG ANKLE CLUB REVEREND RASTUS CUFFS, after the members had gathered, rapped loudly with his gavel and called the meeting to order. The president said that the last meeting had been very successful from an educational standpoint, and asked every one to stand upon his feet, as a vote of thanks for the highly "entertainin' lechah" of Kunnel Johnson. When the members had risen and given the vote of thanks, the president continued: "De disorderly conduck on de paht ob de young man an' his fahder hb touched me deeply, an' I hav recommended dat de sahgent at ahms prefer charges agin de elder Chittlings for his infraction ub de rules ub dis house an 'long de lines ub dis idee, ah mos' reberen gentmen ub dis honabruble body, hab promised dis ebenin' toe say a few remarks. I hab de pleashah, gentmen, ub interdoocin Uncle Eef Meatskin." Loud applause greeted Uncle Meatskin and he mounted the rostrum his discourse in an injured tone. "Hit do seem to me, mistah presyden an' de membahs ub dis mos' honahruble body, dat de shifless elemen' ub dis keymunity had bahed de doah, ter shet out de wins uv truth, hab put dere new teef, metyforikly speakin', in de mug uv retiahment an' now hunch close to de fiad uv fergetfulness. I cum heah, Mistah Presyden', de udder ebenin' ter sip de nectah uv learnin', ter drink deep uv de fountain uv truth, an' toobysho, you gemmen cum fer de sefsame objick, wen de evil ahm uv Satan smote 'pon de drum uv mischief, an' but fo' de iron ahm uv ouah prisidin' officah, de meetin' would hab bus' up. Toobyshoo, dis misgraceful dehavyour only make de white fokes hab a ace in de hole wen dey 'low de niggah know no moral lah! Ebery time a niggah misbehave, he deal from de bottom uv de pack 'ginst himself and doan know it. But dere is a powah, gemmen, dat can teech us dehvyor an' moreal lah! Who tuk pity on Daniel in de bull russells, gib de whale de hik cupts, an' reskyed Jonah?" Here, Uncle Gideon Scraps, overcome by the eloquence of the Reverend Meatskin, shouted out, "Amen! Moah powah ter him! Talk it, brudder!" "Now, mah frens," continued Uncle Eef, "dat yung man who had de ahdacity to cum" (here some one at the door shouted, I gut cher, what yer cum for?) "Mah frens, pay no attenshun toe sech riballery; dat shoahs dat yung man's raisin'; shoahs his home inflooins, fur what eber de hen scratch da am de bug! Toobysho, dats de suah sine uv 'fective teechin'. Dat yung man boun' ter eend his day in de wuk house or on de gallus, coz he who seet his sef on der red hot stove, gwine ter rise schorched! He who Pig Ankle Club. 455 leep in de watah, gwine ter cum out wet, an', mah frens, de truth uv dat las' remahk, you kin play straight, place and third. De grate truble wid dis youngah generashun is de indeputable fac' dey is ah playin' mahked kyards gin demselves when dey aint able ter see Seigel and Coopah's big stoah wif an eighteen-inch field glass. Mah frens, de white fokes am ah watchin' us an when ebah one niggah falls frum grace, dat am ah quiver in de bows of ridicule, ter be flug in ebery niggahs doah! Ef yer wants de light infantry uv Edthiipy ter tussel wif de heavy atillery uv de Caucasian brudder, mah frens, yer mus' gib up policy, pass yer neighbahs hen roost y on de dubble quick, an stick, like a par red-flannel underhagments in August, toe der white wash brush. (Tremendous applause.) Ef yer wants ter git a good han' in dis great gave uv life, yer mus' keep yer eye on de dealer an' nebah 'low etict toe priv yer uv a chance to toe cut de kyards, at ebery oporchunity. When de Orish bus' in de Chinaman's laundry or put de Dagoes fruit stan' in ah state uv confushun or pull har from de whiskers uv ouah Hebrew frens, or do anything devlish, mah frens, dat am only evydence uv his greatness. But when a naggah spill soup on a white gemmen's trousahs, dat am shuah sine dat niggah am eberlastingly depraved an' beyan redemption. "When de Dago use his stiletto, dat am only de custom uv his country, an' when a Hebrew set fiah to de tenement foh de insurance, dat am only ah mark uv his industry. Bu ef a niggah use a razah in self-defense or borry a chicken frum his neighbah's hen roost, den ebery papah in de twon publish anudder niggah outrage, an' send it abroad as foring news an' say dat de niggahs threaten ter burn de town. "Mistah Presyden," said he, turning to the Reverend Rastus, "ah am a race man, from the sole uv mah nubah 9 brogan to the topmost cluster uv grapes on the crown mah head. Ah bleeves in havin' black sheets foh de bed kiver, wearin' ah black collah, puttin' black sugah in black coffee an' always signin' mah name, 'Yohs foh de race.' " Here the Honorable Mebbeso Raggles, of Hoboken, arose to a question of privilege and took advantage of his opportunity to address the chair, by stating that he attended the meeting with the understanding that the members were to discuss the crusades in the city against vice and the gentleman was delivering a lecture on the "Race Question." Before the chair could answer the Honorable Mebbeso, the Honorable Ubedam, of Schoharie, secured the floor and said he was sick of the vice crusade, and that it was a "fake" and a "genywine gold brick," and certain gentlemen were working that "blind" for all it was worth, for either notoriety or political preferment, and that the community was getting so worked up over the moral epidemic, it wasn't safe any more for a gentleman to play the "Pas ma la" on a "juice harp" after ten o'clock, and that on a certain night, not long since an acquaintance of his escorted him to a little "frenly game" of "draw," and he had to pass a civil service examination and almost produce a character certificate before he could get a stack of checks. The Honorable Ubedam closed by stating 456 Howard's American Magazine. stating this condition of affairs was getting too straightlaced. Here Morris Grant arose and stated that civil service was a delusion and a snare, and that he would "ruther be Orish in dis town fur three years dan hab a license to seal in Philydelphy, fur de res' uv mah natchural life." He further stated that he had an appointment as bootblack in the Post Office building and had Mr. Croker's indorsement and the co-operation of his District leader and qualified for all but his feet, and his percentage in foot rating was so low, his rival and next man on the list got the position. He, Mr. Grant declared, was a one-arm man, and that one of the civil services examiners insulted him (Grant) by remarking that "if his feet was amputated" he would be as light as a cork, and he would have to be secured on earth by anchors to keep him from floating away." Here the President arose and said that the gentlemen were out of order, that the civil service laws were farcical, and that "ef he wanted a dog catcher, he wouldn't take the man who had the highest percentage in astronomy and that the vice crusade would be taken up at the next meeting, and that since Reverend Meatskin had the floor prior to the interruptions, he might continue. "Now, den," continued Uncle Meatskin, de truble wif de membahs uv ouah race is dat dey don't seem to understan' dat dey is either gut toe hang together or hang separately. Dah am no brotherhood or race pride. Mah frens, neber low de barb wire fence of pussonal diffrinz, make it hot foh de seat uv yoh yearthly joy. Mah frens, yoh may spute dis fac' but sperience hab learnt me dat he who seat hisself pun de apex uv de tack gwine to bounce up in a hurry. De niggah in dis kymunity hab gut toe understan' dat dah am moah benefit in de multiplycashun table den dancin' de buck, an' dat dah am moah solid comfort in bein' able toe meet de obligashun ub de landlord an' de butcher den bein' able toe de de "Turkey Trot" or de "Birmingham Buzzard Lope," an' dat dah am moah credit in learnin' de Declarashun uv Independence den de "Sunday Walk or "Comin' Out uv de Shoot" backwards. On Lincoln's las' birthday instead uv holdin' a grand memorial service in honah uv dat great man, Niggahs hired Madison Square Garden toe giv ah "Cake Walk." De present condishun shows de white man am doubtful uv de niggah's fucher. De queshun am, what am de caws of dis 'spicion on de paht uv de white fokes? What am de reason uv dischargin' de white man wid he gun in his han' fur murder and gibin de niggah two years at hahd labor on suspicion us bein' sassy? "De truble, mah frens, is dat dah am ah termonashun on de paht uv ah lahge numbahs uv de presen' generashun toe be on de tuther side--passin' foh white, dats what ah mean. Hit seems dat ebby niggah dat hab ah sassyfras colah call hissef ah Cuban or a Creole, an' do ebby thing in his powah toe lose his black pussonalty! "Ah wants you all toe strickly understan' ah am ah niggah, an' ah don't keer who knows it," Said Uncle Meatshin, pounding on the desk with this right hand, placing his left hand proudly behind him and striking a haughty and defiant attitude. "I'm gwine on record heah as bein' ah niggah, whose mudder an' fadder was Pig Ankle Club. 457 niggahs befoh him. Ah doan bleeve in sayin' yoh mudder was an Injun and yoah fadder was a Chinaman, an' yoh har was molyglasky an' straight twell yoh gut de typhoid fever an' hit fell out an' come in kinky. Ah don't bleeve in usin' anti-kink har straighteners an' face bleaches, an I'm gwine toe intydoose ah bill in dis house toe fine any niggah usin' any uv dem medycins $50. Face bleach, mah frens, burns de skin awf an' gives yoh de appearance uv ah hosspital freak. "De Lawd knowed his business, an' if he wanted yoh white he would hab bleached hit hisself. "Ah see sutin niggahs heah," said he, looking straight at Pretty Jim Smith, the barber, "whose har hab changed moutily in de pas' few months, an ef dey continues usin' dese pizens, I'm gwine toe cloud up some night in dis heah club an' rain so hahd dat dah'll be a flood uv retrubushun. De man dat try toe improve on his fizical architechah remins me uv de Ostrich dat bury his head in de sand toe kiver up his whole body. An' don't saturate yohselves wif perfumery. Dat am ahnudder vanity. Ah pint uv watah an' ah piece uv bah soap will do moah good in de month of August to make yoh sassiety 'ceptible dan ah bottle uv coloan. If yoh want toe rise de steam uv self-respect in de kymunity whar you resides, molyglasky har an a hogshead of pomade won't do it, anti-kink won't do it, face bleach, won't do it, nor Injin ancestors won't do it; ef yoh toe step high in de eberlastin' shin dig uv existence, make yoh karacter white." Uncle Eef Meatskin closed amidst thunderous applause, and after the Pig Ankle Quartet rendered the soul-stirring ditty of "Ah gut ah white man wukin' fur me," the following motions and resolutions were made and read. "Baldy Sours" arose and read this resolution: "Resolved, We membahs uv de Pig Ankle Club do hereby condemn de use uv any kosmetic, perfume, hair wash or nachural appearance uv de cullud race an' all papers an' magazines dat publish advertisements uv any such articles." "Pretty Jim Smith," the barber, moved that a committee be appointed to write and request Mrs. Carrie Nation to visit and deliver a lecture before the club. "Pop Baker" moved that a committee be appointed to write to Florida for a barrel of white sand for the floor of the club room. The president read a request from the Rev. Ernest Dolittle, of Oshkosh, to lecture on the "Haunts and Habits of the Doodle Bug," and offered in evidence, to be placed upon the minutes of the club, a paper by Professor Josephus Sesso, of Kalamazoo, on the "Rapid Decline of Cail Seed." The president, before final adjournment, then announced that Whippowill Watson, of Cocomo, had sent in an application for membership, when the Quartet closed in on him, with "Mistah, Yoh Room Rent's Due." MASSA TOM. 458 Howard's American Magazine. EDITOR'S ARM CHAIR President R. R. Wright, of the Georgia State Industrial College, and one of the two Negro paymasters of the army, during the Spanish-American war, testified before the Industrial Commission in Washington on the question of industrial education in the South. Mr. Wright said that in the South at the time of emancipation, not only was the labor system revolutionized, but practically paralyzed for a time. For the five years following the war the struggle over the reconstruction of the States and the enfranchisement of the Negro not only kept labor in a chaotic condition, but so unnerved the white people of the South that they did not begin the work of rehabilitation until 1870. Had the Government given the freed man his mule and forty acres of land rather than the ballot, which he had now practically lost, both ex-slave and ex-master would have been better off. The slave found himself, without an effort of his own, invested with the privilege not only to hunt, fish and lounge around, as he had seen his free master do, but with the right to talk politics and vote. It was very natural that the Negro, in his attempt to enjoy these privileges, should have misused them, and that he should have consented to be used by the carpet-baggers and their white associates as his only alternative, his late masters being wholly unprepared to treat with him on any terms other than those of quasi slavery. Mr. Wright was glad to say that there was now practically peace and harmony between the races throughout the South. The laboring population had never learned the art of politics and were far less interested in them to-day than the white men who were striving to deprive the Negro of the ballot. Speaking of the conditions in Georgia Mr. Wright said that from a landless, homeless class of ex-slaves in 1865, the Negroes had now become taxpayers to the amount of $14,118,720, including the ownership of a million acres of farm land. The greatest drawback and discouragement of the colored farmers was a lack of working knowledge of the soil and of improved farming implements. There was little or no effort to improve the colored farmer. No farmers' institutes were held among them and little or no agricultural literature reached them. Both in field and barn the old methods of agriculture were still in vogue among colored farm owners. We do not agree with the sentiments of President Wright. The emancipation and its immediate consequences did not unnerve the whites and keep labor in a chaotic state. The fact is, the sudden cessation of free labor, and the solemn responsibility of providing for themselves, after a long subsistence by the sweat of other men's faces, brought about commercial lethargy. It is always the rule that the thief when deprived of his ill-gotten gains, will not only show resentment, but malice. No man who has profited by a wrong has ever felt kindly toward the author of his detection or the one who has furnished the evidence of his guilt. We do not indorse the sentiments of those alleged leaders of our people who enter up a plea of guilty, for the Negro, by seeking compromise and throwing themselves without warrant of Editor's Arm Chair. 459 reason, logic or facts entirely upon the mercy of the court. There is too much of this question begging and weak-kneed sentiment, condemnation and excusemaking, on the part of our alleged representatives that glibly places the Negro entirely at the mercy of his detractors and those who are only too glad to discredit his record and possibilities, through such evidence of those who either know better or are utterly incapacitated to speak upon the subject. We do not believe the Government erred in giving the Negro the ballot any more than it does now to the ignorant and unfriendly emigrants. That is the same old arguments of men like Tillman, Gordon, Morgan and Butler, and we are surprised when men of the intellectual calibre of Mr. Wright uses it. Such sentiments are not only false and untrue, when expressed by that class of gentlemen, in seeking to convince by sincerity and honesty, but are vicious in the extreme and are quoted as being the evidence of reputable witnesses and representative men, by those who are inclined to do us harm. If the Negro had divided in his political allegiance, if he had ignored his friends, and succored his enemies, there would not have been any hue and cry, there never would have been any race problem in this country to solve. No one fears the illiterate Irish, German, Pole or Bohemian vote. The entire responsibility of illiteracy in this country is heaped upon the shoulders of the Negro. We do not believe the Government should have given him forty acres and a mule, for there are less paupers among Negroes than any race of people on earth, and that he "hunted and fished and lounged around," as the gentleman loquaciously loquaciously explained, as the taxable property, prosperity, wealth per capita of Negroes, in Southern States conclusively disprove. We can not understand by what process of reasoning men of our race, in a position to do much good, arrive at such disastrous, fallacious and harmful conclusions. The facts do not warrant it and certainly race pride and sympathy should not permit it. We doubt at times if they are sincere, and wonder if these specious arguments are not sometimes resorted to, to gain the confidence of their hearers, at the expense of their people. No man, in the face of the direct evidence before him, relative to the Negro problem, who utters such sentiments can either be honest with himself or the people he pretends to represent. The gentleman further maintains the old Confederate argument about carpet-baggers, whereas, those gentlemen, the carpet- baggers, were sincere, loyal friends of the Negro and were naturally despised and maligned for the cause and country they upheld. He further alleges that there is peace and harmony between the races, whereas every one, North and South, who reads the daily papers, knows this to be false. And is this last statement as true and in comport with other portions of his argument? Is the above representations made with the sincerity of conscientious conviction? Is it honest or made for a purpose? Is it hypocritical, designing or knavish? Such errors and misstatements are so palpable and unreasonable that one is forced to believe that there is some sinister intention in the mind of him who makes them. Is it the policy of that defendant's lawyer, who vilifies the character of the deceased, in order to arouse 460 Howard's American Magazine. sympathy for his client charged with homicide? These gentlemen, who ride the hobby horse of "Industrial Education" discredit everything about the Negro, but the absolute necessity of "farm implements," "agricultural tools," and remind one of Colonel Mulberry Sellers in his famous argument about the eye wash, "There's millions in it. Every man in the Orient has a sore eye, some two, the wash is a dollar a bottle, every native must have a bottle, hence we'll sell thirty millions of dollars of eye wash; there's millions in it." Of course we can readily see that to the class of men who would contribute to an industrial school, you must discredit the Negro and belittle his mental status, decry his ambition and curtail his possibilities; you must give him an oratorical sore eye, to sell his sympathizers a philanthropic eye wash. What the Negro wants more than anything else is plain, homespun justice before man and God. "There's millions in it" for the industrial education calamity howler and gold brick merchant. Take away this alleged "depravity," "abject illiteracy," "mental incompetence," these gentlemen prate so garrulously about, and they would not have so much as an industrial leg to stand upon. Senator McLaurin has voiced the sentiments of what ought to be the New South, but, alas, is not. That is, that the South should identify herself with every forward movement of the nation whether it be industrial, commercial or military. The South now, as she stands, in hidebound passion and prejudice, has no part in the present or faith in the future. She must forsake dead issues, admit the truth and place herself in the army of national progress. Her soil and climate are far too rich and luxuriant to be lost to the nation and the world, because ancient prejudices throttle freedom and stifle advancement. The Union League Club, by a vote of nearly three to one, decided last night not to dispense with colored servants in the club. The meeting was one of the largest in the club's history. Members attended who do not often attend the annual elections. They seemed to think attendance at this meeting was a duty not to be shirked and kept coming until the assembly room was crowded. The meeting was a special one, called at the request of thirty members, and its only object was to decide whether or not colored servants should be dispensed with. The club has employed colored servants since it was organized. It has been made to appear that the recommendation that the Negroes be discharged originated with the House Committee, whose members thought it would be better form for the club to employ only white servants. It is true that the members of the House Committee favored the discharge of the colored servants, but considerations of "form" did not influence their conclusion. it was, in the minds of the committee, so it was said last night, simply a question of expediency. It seems that most of the colored servants in the club are waiters. The kitchen force is white and there has been some clashing between the Negro Editor's Arm Chair. 461 waiters and the French cooks. The House Committee thought the easiest way out of the difficulty was to discharge the present corps of colored servants and so recommended to the Executive Committee. When John S. Wise, a Confed whose father held slaves in Virginia, heard of this recommendation, he took up the cudgels for the colored men, enlisted the interest of other members of the club, including James A. Blanchard, Gen. C. H. T. Collis, Gen. Anson G. McCook, Gen. Wager Swayne, an ex-president of the club; Magistrate Thomas F. Wentworth, Charles H. Blair and Charles F. Homer, and then asked that the question be brought before the whole club at a special meeting. When the meeting was called to order the chairman of the Executive Committee read a report, in which, it is said, the history of the trouble between the white and colored servants was reviewed and then the recommendation was made that the colored servants be discharged and that their places be filled with white men. After the reading of this report Mr. Wise offered a resolution, the substance of which was that it was the sense of the meeting that colored servants be not dispensed with. Mr. Wise is said to have made a strong and very eloquent speech, in which he referred to the history of the club during the war and reminded the members that from the day of the club's organization to the present it had given employment to Negroes. He said there was no good reason why their services should be dispensed with now through some omnibus recommendation. Two or three speeches were made in reply to Mr. Wise and then the vote was aken. The vote was said to be 286 to 109, but that is not official. Of the total number of servants in the club's employ, about fifty are Negroes. The above is an extract of the New York Sun, of April 25. And that little incident referred to is representative of the many which have occurred throughout the length and breadth of the country, during the five years last past. Where are our defenders and agitators who are pledged in the interest of justice for the Negro? Do they never have time between speeches, for a few words in denunciation for the outrages, attempted to be perpetrated in the Union League Club by the minority, and just a few words of praise and sympathy for that noble majority, consisting of those true, stalwart representatives of the best thought and progress of American civilization, like James A. Blanchard, General C. H. T. Collis, Gen. Anson G. McCook, General Wager Swayne, Thomas F. Wentworth, Charles H. Blair, and Charles F.Homer. All hail their noble and chivalrous stand for those faithful Negro servants. If there were more men of that sort, evenly distributed in this great land, the Negro cause would not be at its present doubtful and discredited status. We thank and salute those gentlemen, sincerely, earnestly and fervently, in our humble capacity, on the part of ten millions of freedmen! We extend to that honorable gentleman, John S. Wise, of Virginia, the right hand of fellowship, for his able, manly defence for those old black servants, and we can appreciate his feeling in the matter, too. After all, the Southern white man of the Wise type, is by far the truest and dearest, the most earnest and sincere 462 Howard's American Magazine. friend the Negro has. He often in reverie goes back to the old plantation when old black "Mammy" nursed him at her breast, made him Johnny cakes, cured him when sick, amused him when well, gave him comfort and joy, put him to bed, crooned him to sleep and on the morning sun's bright entrance, the sweet scent of the flowered fragrance of the wood, and the mocking bird's grand music, were mingled as the first vague impressions of the day, dear old mammy's kiss. On the Black Man's roll of honor let the name of John S. Wise be inscribed with immortal verse. People who cannot make themselves really comfortable in any one set of ordinary circumstances, would not be so under any other. A man who has a canker eating out his heart will carry it with him wherever he goes, and if it be a spiritual canker, whether of envy, habitual discontent, unbridled ill-nature, it would go with the gold, and rust out all its brightness. Whatever a man is to-day with a last dollar, he will be radically, essentially, tomorrow with a million, unless the heart is changed. Stop, reader; that is not the whole truth, for that has something of the more terrible in it. Whatever of an undesirable disposition a man has to-day without money, he will have to-morrow in increased measure, unless the heart be changed; the miser will become more miserly; the drunkard more drunken; the debauche more debauched; the fretful still more complaining. hence, the striking wisdom of the Scriptural injunction that all our ambitions should begin with this, "Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteousness." That is to say, if you are not comfortable, not happy now, under the circumstances which surround you, and wish to be more comfortable, more happy, your first step should be to seek a change of heart, of disposition, and then the other things will follow, without the greater wealth! And having the moral comfort, bodily comfort, bodily health will follow apace, to the extent of your using rational means. Bodily comfort or health, and mental comfort, have on one another the most powerful reactions; neither can be perfect unless the other, at least, approximates to it; in short, Cultivate health and a good heart. -- Selected. The Rainy Day Philosopher. 463 THE RAINY DAY PHILOSOPHER Yo' say hit's rainin'--guess dat's so--. Hit's po'in' down, but doan yo' know Dat rain done make de green grass grow? De rain gwine make de cohn craps thrive, An' make yo' glad dat yo'se alive. Jes' s'pose de sun would allays shine, Does yo' say den yo' wouldn't min'? I means hit w'en I says, "Fine day!" I's trabbled 'long life's weary way, An' ain't seen many hours ob play; Ben toilin' all de lonesome while-- I's sometimes pretty weary, chil'; Yet eb'ry day to me am fine-- De rain ma fall, de sun may shine. O my ol' legs is stiff wid pain W'en de good Lawd sen's down His rain; I prays for ease, but prays in vain; De Lawd doan stop de rain fuh me, De Lawd doan stop de rain fuh me, He sen's hit down, He lets hit fall, An' gibs me grace to suffuh all. De Lawd, He allays sen's de bes', His acts is allays right an' jes', He sometimes puts us to de tes', An' sen's de sun ter kill de grain W'en we is prayin' fuh de rain; But nebber will de Lawd pass by De pore, de wretched w'en dey cry. Dis life am mo' dan rain, mah chil', An' be de wedder fierce or mil', Dere's somethin' else dat's wuth ouah while, Asides de quahl erbout de sun, Because a cloudy day's begun; Oh, lemme ax befo' we paht, Is dere er gleamin' in yo' haht? Be shuah yo' sould am filled wid light, An' let yo' lamp be buhnin' bright, Den come de gloom ob dahkest night, Yo' hab no feah fuh dis, noh care W'at happens to yo' anywhere; De rain can't rot de seed yo've sowed, De sun can't withuh w'at yo've mowed. JOSHUA E. MAXWELL Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. "OUR PRESIDENT." "Ours is best because it's ours." The United Aid and Beneficial League of America is destined to become one of the strongest organizations in the world. The growth of the Oder, since being incorporated in the State of New Jersey and certified to by the Secretary of Commonwealth of the State of Pennsylvania, is unparalleled in the annals of beneficial societies. Its policies protect persons from 2 to 70 years of age with sick benefits from $1 to $10 per week. Death benefits from $200.00 to $500.00. Issues a 16-year-limit policy, the face value of which is $500.00, payable at death, or can be canceled during life to the Company for $250.00 in cash. Dues only from 5 to 50 cents a week. It is the only colored organization having under the advisement the establishment of a Bank, to be owned, controlled and operated by colored men in this State, and the charter will be applied for at this sitting of the Legislature. Books re now open for subscription to the Capital Stock. Correspond with JOHN CLINTON, Jr., Esq., President United Aid and Beneficial League of America, 1024 SOUTH 20th STREET, PHILA., PA. For general information. Howard's American Magazine Has entered upon the sixth year of its existence, and leads the van of publications of a magazine character devoted to the COLORED RACE. It exceeds in age, beauty and circulation all others AT THE PARIS EXPOSITION Bound volumes of HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE are among the American exhibits at the Paris Exposition in the department displaying the progress of the Negroes of America $1.00 a year 10 cts. per copy Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. A VACATION IN COLORADO. Do you realize that Colorado, with its grand mountain scenery, is the most attractive health and pleasure resort in the world, and that by using the Burlington Route fast Denver trains from Chicago or St. Louis, it takes only one night on the road to get there? The Colorado air is so delightful, the water so pure, and the nights so refreshingly cool. Then the hotels are excellent and the cost of a few weeks there is very moderate. We publish a book about Colorado, most interesting and informative. It is beautifully illustrated and has a valuable map. Price 6c. in postage. Send for it to-day before you forget. Address P. S. EUSTIS, General Passenger Agent C. B. & Q. R. R., Chicago, Ill. Hotel Bartholdi Broadway and 23d St., New York City Facing Madison Square Park. Newly furnished throughout. Near all the big stores and places of amusement. Cars pass the door for all R. R. Stations and Steamboat Landings. Large Sample Rooms for Commercial Travelers. Here you will find no grand and magnificent decorations; no luxurious grandeur; no awe-inspiring surroundings; no elaborate bill of fare, printed in French; no clerks that will disdain to speak tot you; no employees in any way inattentive, but just a cozy, home-like little hotel that will appeal to the hearts of those who are looking for solid comfort. Good, plain American cooking and affable and courteous treatment. MILTON ROBLEE, Proprietor SHILLITO'S Railway Car Porters' Uniforms a Specialty MADE TO ORDER PRICES ARE RIGHT 1830 | THE JOHN SHILLITO COMPANY, | 1901 RACE, SEVENTH, SHILLITO PLACE : CINCINNATI. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. PORTERS' LEAGUE buy their Supplies at PORTER'S MARKET Everything in Season and out of Season. Choicest Goods, Lowest Prices. Greatest Variety Meats, Poultry, Game, Fruit, Butter, Cheese, Eggs and Vegetables. C. H. PORTER One Minute from Terminal Station 149-151 Summer St., Boston T. F. JAMES & BRO. Cash Cigar House Manufacturers and Distributors of Cigars 84 Nassau St. NEW YORK McPARTLAND & O'FLAHERTY General Dep't Store 8th AVENUE, Bet. 40th & 41st Sts. NEW YORK The One Bicycle Novelty OF THE YEAR THE GARNER MFG. CO. JAMES E. GARNER, Patentee Office and Salesrooms: 143 W 26th STREET NEW YORK Teleph. 136 Madison Sq. MAKERS OF THE GARNER DETACHABLE BICYCLE The Wheel of the 20th Century The machine can be taken apart or reassembled in 3 and 6 seconds by any person. Can be packed in a box or trunk. Easy to carry. No cost for storage. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Imperial Malt Extract The only Malt Extract brewed as a malt extract. It is not porter or brown stout, but alt in its natural state (without adulteration or coloring matter), 15 cents per bottle or $1.50 per dozen. If your druggist cannot supply you, 'phone or write to the brewery. THE ARNHOLT & SCHAFFER BREWING CO. 31st & Thompson Sts., Phila., Pa. Brewers and bottlers of the celebrated Braun Beer & Wiener Export PETER J. HICKEY BUTCHER WASHINGTON MARKET New York Telephone Call. Cortlandt 3464. Marketing sent to any part of the city. Cars, shipping, steamboats, hotels, clubs and private families supplied at the shortest notice. R. N. ELDREDGE & CO., Wholesale and Retail Dealers in all kinds of FRESH FISH, Green Turtles, Terrapin, Crabs, Lobsters, Etc. 310, 311, 327 & 328 Washington Fish Market, New York. Hotels and Shipping Supplied at Short Notice. TELEPHONE CALL, 1217 CORTLANDT. Established 1853 H. B. KIRK & CO. Wine Merchants 69 FULTON ST., NEW YORK Also 1158 Broadway, cor. 27th St. Sole Bottlers of OLD CROW RYE Established 1844. MACY & JENKINS FINE WINES 67 Liberty Street, New York Sole proprietors of the celebrated Old Club House Whiskey. F. W. Saltzsieder GROCER Choice Assortment of Fruits and Vegetables 480 Sixth Av., NEW YORK Telephone 1242, Madison Sq. J. P. HILLDORFER. JNO. ALLMAN. HILLDORFER & ALLMAN, Dealers in all kinds of Fresh and Salt Meats, SPECIALTY: HOTEL AND RESTAURANT SUPPLIES. Stall Nos. 79 & 105 Diamond Market, C. D. & P. Telephone 1382. P. & A. Telephone 1252. PITTSBURGH, PA. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. HEINEMAN BROS. Game and Poultry COMMISSION MERCHANTS 82 Vesey St., NEW YORK MORRIS BROS. Ladies' and Gents' Restaurant and Oyster House No. 530 EIGHTH AVENUE Bet. 36th and 37th Sts. Open all night NEW YORK Knickerbocker Hotel 125 Macdougal Street Corner Third Street NEW YORK WINES, LIQUORS and CIGARS CHAUNCEY JACOBS, Proprietor PHILIP MURTHA Fine Wines Liquors, and Cigars 401 Seventh Avenue NEW YORK JOHN LENNON Fine Imported and Domestic Ales, Wines, Liquors and Cigars 2135 Madison Av. Cor. 124th St. 2250 Fifth Av. Cor. 137th St. NEW YORK Theadore Venderveer MERCHANT TAILOR Full Dress Suits to Hire for Balls, Weddings, Parties, Etc. 1679 Broadway (Between 52d and 53d Sts.) NEW YORK RUTLAND MARKET J. G. HOFFMAN Dealer in Choice Beef, Veal, Mutton, Lamb Poultry and Game in Season No. 916 Eighth Av., Bet. 54th and 55th Sts. NEW YORK Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. E. J. Caulfield GROCER WINES, LIQUORS AND CIGARS Fine Assortment of Fruits and Vegetables 491 Columbus Av. Bet. 83d and 84th Sts., NEW YORK Thos. Lynch Thos. Lynch, Jr. Thos. Lynch & Son THE PEOPLE'S GROCERS 249 and 251 Ninth Avenue NEW YORK Telephone, 4527-18th St. I. CAHN Dealer in Meat, Poultry and Sea Food S. E. Cor. of 19th St. and First Ave. BRANCHES 456 NINTH AV. Bet. 35th and 36th Sts. 34 AMSTERDAM AV. Bet. 60th and 61st Sts. NEW YORK Hotels, Restaurants and Boarding Houses Supplied Established, 1838 E. B. WOODWARD 302 Greenwich Street NEW YORK Butter, Eggs, Cheese, Etc. Hotels, Restaurants, and Dining Room Cars a Specialty Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. ESTABLISHED 1870 RUNKEL BROTHERS PURE BREAKFAST COCOA BANKING and VANILLA CHOCOLATE Superior in Flavor Nourishing and Digestible FOR SAMPLE ADDRESS RUNKEL BROTHERS, New York Dold-Quality Products NIAGARA HAMS AND BACON White Rose Leaf Lard Buffalo Canned Meats Ox Tongue, whole Roast Beef Corned Beef Potted Ham and Tongue Skinless Lunch Tongue, whole Dried Beef, chipped Fillet of Beef Veal Loaf Deviled Ha and Tongue Pickled Meats, spiced { Pigs and Lambs Tongues Pigs Feet Honeycomb Tripe Our NIAGARA Hams and Bacon cannot be surpassed for mildness of cure and deliciousness of flavor. NOTHING FINER IS PRODUCED. On sale in New York: J. Bacharach Estate. Philadelphia: J. A. McCaffrey & Sons. Portland, Me.: George C. Shaw & Co. Columbus, O.: McDonald & Steube. Albany, N. Y.: D. J. Hartnett. Syracuse, N. Y.: C. J. Fisher. Niagara Falls, N. Y.: Butler Grocery Co. Boston: Samuel Q. Cochran & Co. Chicago: C. Jevne & Co. Cleveland, O.: Siebold Bros. Youngstown, O.: P. Delbel's Sons. Utica, N. Y.: J. M. Backus, Jr. Lockport, N. Y.: Burton A. Preisch. Buffalo, N. Y.: Corner Perry and East Market Streets. The Jacob Dold Packing Company, Buffalo, N. Y. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. J. C. ERGOOD, Pres. J. L. ERGOOD, Sec. and Treas. THE J. C. ERGOOD COMPANY Importers and Jobbers Heavy and Fancy Groceries Fine Imported and Domestic Cigars, Tobacco, Spices and Bakers' Supplies 614-616 Penn'a Ave. N. W. 615-617 B St. N. W. WASHINGTON, D. C. DEPARTMENT STORE Steelton Store Company WHOLESALE and RETAIL LIMITED STEELTON, PA. DRINK MOXIE NERVE FOOD When traveling Delicious and Very Healthful Ask for it on all Steamboats and Pullman Cars Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. To the Students of Our Colleges: During summer vacation HOWARD'S MAGAZINE furnishes a cleaner, more lucrative, independent and dignified livelihood, far more diversified and entertaining experience with people, offers more opportunities for substantial and intelligent acquaintances, gives one a higher mental status, calls forth more intellectual ability is keeping and comport with collegiate training and future ambition, than employment in hotels, private families and restaurants. For further particulars, address Howard & Church Publishers 222 W. 47th St., New York City P. J. SLOYAN Fine Groceries Teas, Coffees, Sugars, Spices, Etc. Fruits and Vegetables in Season 104 West 134th Street Near Lenox Av. Look out for our large cash prize, to be soon offered, for the best essay on any of the following Negroes: Cetywayho, Lobengula, Crespo, Maceo, Toussaint, L'Ouverture, Crispus Atticks. Howard's American Magazine DAVID W. LEWIS & CO. BUTTER, CHEESE AND EGGS 177 and 179 Chambers Street, NEW YORK Telephone 296 Franklin. Sole Agents ROCKDALE CO. PRINT BUTTER Private cars supplied on short notice. COBB HERSEY & CO. WHOLESALE AND RETAIL GROCERS DEWEY SQUARE The NEAREST STORE to the South Station. Headquarters for everything of the highest grades of Staple and Fancy Groceries, Wines, Liquors, etc. Reliable Goods. Reasonable Prices. All orders filled promptly. Telephone connected. 633 and 635 Atlantic Ave., BOSTON, MASS. 1876 . . . . THE . . . . 1901 Fidelity and Casualty Company OF NEW YORK 97-103 Cedar Street, between Temple and Church I.--FIDELITY DEPARTMENT. Against loss by defalcations of persons in position of trust. II.--ACCIDENT DEPARTMENT. I.--PERSONAL ACCIDENT. Against death and loss of time caused by accidental bodily injuries. 2.--HEALTH. Against loss of time caused by sickness. III.--PLATE GLASS DEPARTMENT. Against loss by accidental breakages. IV.--LIABILITY DEPARTMENT. I.--EMPLOYERS' LIABILITY. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by employees of manufacturers, miners, contractors, etc., etc. 2.-- EMPLOYERS' PUBLIC LIABILITY. Against damages to persons other than employees for similar injuries. 3.--TEAMS. Against damages for personal injuries caused by horses and vehicles. 4. --WORKMEN'S COLLECTIVE. Collective personal accident insurance for workmen in industrial establishments. V.--BOILER AND ELEVATOR DEPARTMENT. I.--STEAM BOILER. Against, 1st, loss of property; 2d, damages for property loss; 3d, damages for personal injuries caused by explosions. 2.--PASSENGER ELEVATORS. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by passengers. 3.--OWNERS' AND LANDLORDS' LIABILITY. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by persons on their premises. VI.--BURGLARY DEPARTMENT. For bankers, merchants, householders and others against loss by burglary. THE COMPANY IN ITS FIDELITY, BOILER AND ELEVATOR DEPARTMENTS EMPLOYS SKILLED INSPECTORS, MAKES THOROUGHGOING, INSPECTIONS AND REPORTS THEREUPON TO THE ASSURED. Painless Dentistry No More Fear of the Dental Chair ALL OUR WORK IS DONE PAINLESSLY Sets of Teeth, $3.00 Up Gold Crowns, 3.00 " Bridge Work, Per Tooth, 3.00 " Gold Fillings, 1.00 " Silver Fillings, .50 " WE MAKE A SPECIALTY OF CROWN AND BRIDGE WORK Consultations and Estimates Free All Extracting Painless Hours, 9 a. m. to 7 p. m. Sundays, 10 to 4 p. m. McLeod Dental Parlors 244 SIXTH AVENUE Between 15th and 16th Sts. Take Elevator Daily in Attendance French and German Spoken Ask for Whittemore's Polishes THE WORLD'S STANDARD The oldest and largest manufacturers of Shoe Polish in the world. ONCE USED ALWAYS USED "GILT EDGE" for ladies' black shoes "PEERLESS" Combination for ox blood and red shoes "SUPERB" Paste for patent and enamel leather shoes "NOBBY" Combination for brown and chocolate shoes "DANDY" Combination for all kinds of russet nad tan shoes "ELITE" Combination for box calf, black vici kid and all dry, black leather LUTZ ANTI=TRUST BEER D. LUTZ & SON BREWING CO. ALLEGHENY, PA. Established 1878 NAT. STERN Maker of the NATIONAL BRILLIANTS Best of all 10-cent Cigars. Sample Box of 13, $1.00 Also Maker of the Only Convincible Long Havanna Filled Five-Cent Cigar Guaranteed by Affidavit Box of Fifty, $2.00 Special Trade Prices 307 East 4th St., NEW YORK, U. S. A. [* Coleridge Taylor Page 570 *] EMINENT SONS OF NEW YORK Illustrated By Thos A. Church This Number HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE LITERATURE ART & LIVE COLORED RACE A MONTHLY PUBLISHED AT NEW YORK CITY Volume 6 July 1901 Number 12 $1.00 THE YEAR TEN CENTS THE COPY COPYRIGHTED 1901 Colored Women's Business Club BY ONE OF THEM This Number 222 West 47th Street HEALING, COOLING, COMFORTING POND'S EXTRACT Used Over Half a Century AFTER SHAVING, PONDS EXTRACT cools, comforts and heals the skin, enabling the most tender face to enjoy a close shave without unpleasant results. THE TOILET is incomplete without POND'S EXTRACT. Allays chafing, itching or irritation. Destroys offensive perspiration and keeps the skin in healthy condition. A HOUSEHOLD REMEDY for all pains, bleeding or inflammation. USED INTERNALLY AND EXTERNALLY CAUTION: --There is only ONE POND'S EXTRACT and everybody knows its purity, strength and great medicinal value. Don't take the weak, watery Witch Hazel preparations represented to be "the sames as "POND'S EXTRACT. They generally contain "wood alcohol," which irritates the skin, and taken internally, is a deadly poison. Get POND'S EXTRACT, sold ONLY in SEALED bottles in BUFF wrappers. Illustrated Booklet, "The Witcheries of Hamamelis," sent upon request. POND'S EXTRACT COMPANY, 76 Fifth Avenue, New York City POND'S EXTRACT OINTMENT cures itching or bleeding Piles, however severe. Metropolitan Mercantile & Realty Co. (INCORPORATED) Capital Stock, $100,000 OFFICERS.--P. SHERIDAN BALL, President, Real Estate Dealer, New Jersey; J. H. ALKINS, LL.B., Treasurer, New York; L. C. COLLINS, LL.B., Secretary, New York. DIRECTORS.--JERRY BATTLE, New York; CHARLES B. COLES, New York; L. C. COLLINS, New York; R. B. THOMPSON, New Jersey, J. H. ALKINS, New York; P. SHERIDAN BALL, New Jersey; G. C. LEMON, New York; E. R.WILLIAMS, New York; W. G. WRIGHT, New York. COUNSELLORS.--New Jersey Registration & Trust Co., of New Jersey. Home Office.--150 Nassau Street, New York City, Suite 1334, 1335 and 1336. This company was incorporated July 3rd, 1900 to do a real estate and mercantile business. The company has issued to date stock to the amount of $50,580, and is now offering to the public 1,000 shares, par value, five dollars per share, on the following terms: $1.00 per share upon subscribing, and forty cents per share monthly, until paid; for any less than five shares the full amount must be paid at the time of subscribing. Subscriptions may be made in person or by mail. Money may be sent by Postoffice order, money order or draft, payable to the company. This company has bought and sold real estate to date amounting to $69,000, and opened its first store in November, 1900, which is now conducted at 509 Lenox Avenue, this city, and other stores will follow in the near future. Persons desiring to buy land or build a home, sell land or mortgage same, anywhere in the United States, or wanting to go in the mercantile business, or purchase stock in this company, can get full information by sending for booklet an subscription blanks. Metropolitan Mercantile & Realty Co., 150 Nassau Street, New York City Howard's American Magazine JULY, 1901 CONTENTS Frontispiece. Hon. Thomas C. Platt. Eminent Sons of New York. Illustrated. By Thos. A. Church, A.M., LL.B. 535 The American Negro--What He Was, What He Is, and What He May Become. By Daniel Murry 550 The Orient and the Occident. By Robert Loofbourow 555 Colored Women's Business Club. Illustrated. By Elsie L. Spies 559 Pig Ankle Club. --Fifth Edition. By Massa Tom 563 The Farmer. By Wilkins O. Retenson 566 A Black Composer and His Song of Hiawatha. By Mary Church Terrell, President Colored Women's National Association 570 The Philosophy of Progress. By Edwin W. Dunlavy 573 The Flight that Failed. A Poem. By James D. Corrothers. 577 Mcbeth and Iago. Illustrated. By William S. Prescott 578 Outwitting Aunt Cah'line. A Story. By John Edward Bruce 583 America's Emblem. By Arthur E. Gringel 587 Book Review 591 Illustrations: Professor Booker T. Washington, Paul Laurence Dunbar. The River in the Dells. A Poem. 596 Editor's Arm Chair.--Current Events. Don't Fail to Read the August Number Ask Your Newsdealer for Howard's American Magazine Price, - 10 cts. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. The Forsythe Waist Pure Japanese Wash Silk, 1000 patterns, $5.00 Genuine Scotch Madras, 3000 patterns, 3.50 For style, fit and durability these waists are incomparable. Samples and cuts of styles mailed upon request. THE WAIST HOUSE - - 865 Broadway ALSO The finest and most attractive line of mens' furnishing goods to be found at 195 Broadway 201 Broadway 24 West Thirty-third St. JOHN FORSYTHE - New York City Have You Seen It? THE NEW Standard SEWING MACHINE IT MAKES THE LOCK AND THE CHAIN STITCH Two Machines in One Very Rapid and Quiet Machines rented by the month and old on easy monthly payments CHAS. W. KATTELL, Gen'l Agent DOMESTIC SEWING MACHINE CO. and the STANDARD SEWING MACHINE CO. 3 WEST 14th ST., NEW YORK Telephone 2583-18 Write for Catalogue CHAS. ROESSLER Dealer in Choice Beef, Veal, Mutton, Lamb POULTRY AND GAME IN SEASON No. 3411 THIRD AVENUE NEAR 166TH STREET LUTZ ANTI=TRUST BEER D. LUTZ & SON BREWING CO. ALLEGHENY, PA. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Endorsements of Eminent Americans. Messrs. Howard & Church: I have been gratified in reading HOWARD'S MAGAZINE the past year, and think it the most creditable publication of its kind, issued by the colored people, which has come to my notice. Its typography is attractive, and its excellent spirit and literary form have been worth of praise. I hope that it is finding appreciation and a wider field. Sincerely yours, WM. LLOYD GARRISON, Boston, Mass. Messrs. Howard & Church: Those who have read HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE for the past two years, as I have, cannot fail to have been impressed with its excellence. It fills a long-felt want. This is not altogether original, but it expresses my opinion exactly. It aims both to interest and inform its readers. It presents all sides of all questions, but one who reads it will be well informed upon everything of vital interest to the race, even though he read nothing else. While the contributions are neither too lengthy nor too deep for the average mortal to appreciate and comprehend, they are written by those who know their subjects thoroughly, and have the knack of dishing up their thoughts, so that they will be relished by all. Among the periodicals devoted to the interests of our race, I have not yet found its superior. MARY CHURCH TERRELL, Pres. Colored Women's National Council. Messrs. Howard & Church: It ought to succeed because it deserves success. REBECCA HARDING DAVIS. Messrs. Howard & Church: Dear Sirs: I have read HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE with special interest, and am greatly pleased with it. I think it fulfills its mission to a remarkable degree, and deserves not only the indorsement, but the support, of all Afro-Americans to a man. I wish to congratulate its editors and publishers on the success attained by them in this venture, while I express the hope that the future may bring to them a rich harvest of subscribers and patrons. Sincerely yours, W. S. SCARBOROUGH, Vice-President Wilberforce University Messrs. Howard & Church: My Dear Sirs: I have received the second number of HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE, and I am delighted with its mechanical make-up, the excellently written articles; indeed, it is highly creditable to the managers, and ought to have the support of our people, not only in this great city, but all over the country. Inclosed you will find the price of my subscription for one year, and if I can in any way assist in getting it before the public, I'll be glad to help in any manner you may suggest. * * * I would be glad to have you speak of the magazine during some service at my church; any Sunday morning or Sunday evening when you can be present I will give you an opportunity to speak to the people. Yours sincerely, REV. C. T. WALKER, D. D., Olivet Baptist Church. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Coachmen, Established 1795 TRADE MARK REGISTERED Attention Bring in Your Orders to J. Newton VanNess Co. IMPORTERS AND MAKERS HARNESS, SADDLES, BRIDLES HORSE CLOTHING EVERYTHING IN STABLE SUPPLIES 120 CHAMBERS ST. 50 WARREN ST. NEW YORK CITY Please mention this Magazine BUSINESS Did it ever occur to you that a dealer of the right kind, with goods of the right kind, marked at the right price, likes to show them, whether you buy or not? Yes, it's meant as a hint, Clothes, shoes, hats and furnishings. ROGERS, PEET & COMPANY. 258 Broadway, cor. Warren, and 7 and 9 Warren St. 569 Broadway, cor. Prince. 1260 Broadway, cor. 32d, and 54 West 33d St. We fill Orders by Mail Cordova Wax Candles are the product of an evolution in candle manufacture that began with the rush light and tallow dip; and they are the result of years of experimenting for a perfect candle light. CORDOVA WAX CANDLES are made in correct styles and delicate tints, which harmonize with the silk shades. We can supply your wants in Candles, Candle Shades, Candle Holders and Candelabra. STANDARD OIL COMPANY Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. I have done the same thing by clear implication I have made it equally plain that I think the negro is included in the word "men" used in the Declaration of Independence- I believe the declaration that "all men are created equal" is the great fundamental principle upon which Abraham Lincoln: His Book. "A wonderful example of fac-simile printing and bookmaking. The lover of the odd and curious in bookmaking will find this little book a veritable gem." --Brooklyn Eagle. Leather, 16mo, $1.00 net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 141 E. 25th St., New York. The Guaranty Storage Warehouses 311 and 313 W. 41st St. New Eighth Av. NEW YORK Separate Rooms with Iron Ceilings For Storing Furniture, Pianos, Trunks, Etc. Padded Vans and Trucks with Careful Men for Moving, packing, Shipping, Etc. Estimate Made on Application LOW CHARGES Telephone Call, 1544-38th St. Better than a Cow SWEET CLOVER BRAND CONDENSED MILK. Equals Cream for Coffee GIFT. For 25 Sweet Clover trade marks cut from labels on cans, a beautiful Porcelain Milk-Server will be given free of charge. Mohawk Condensed Milk Co., 89 Hudson Street, New York City. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Extraordinary Announcement. We give a beautiful and useful fountain pen for yearly subscriptions to any person sending us five cash subscribers. We give a handsome lady's or gentleman's gold watch, correct time keeper, for 20 cash subscribers. We give a complete set of Charles Dickens' or Thackeray's novel for 12 cash subscribers. Boys and Girls We offer to the boy or girl sending in the largest number of yearly cash subscriptions who will become eligible to enter this contest, after securing at least 20 cash subscribers, an elegant, first-class bicycle. All persons engaged in this contest are eligible for the above-named prizes. Howard's American Magazine. 222 W. 47th St., NEW YORK Moet & Chandon White Seal CHAMPAGNE Celebrated Vintage of 1893 SOLD EVERYWHERE DAVID W. LEWIS & CO. BUTTER, CHEESE AND EGGS 177 and 179 Chambers Street, NEW YORK Telephone 296 Franklin. Sole Agents ROCKDALE CO. PRINT BUTTER Private cars supplied on short notice. B. F. THOMAS DEALER IN First-class Provisions 153 Summer Street, Boston Formerly at Park Square Telephone, Oxford 221 Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. The attention of the readers of Howard's American Magazine is especially called to our ADVERTISERS Those who patronize our ADVERTISING pages are giving us substantial support, and we urge out readers when making purchases to remember those business firms and houses whose cards appear in the magazine --Please mention-- Howard's American Magazine when you make a purchase. HELP THOSE WHO HELP US Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. MILLINERY SUITS AND WRAPS G. A. HURD CO. SIXTH AVENUE and 27th STREET WOMEN AND CHILDREN'S OUTFITTERS GREAT SALE OF HOT WEATHER APPAREL: Ladies' Shirt Waists 49c. and up Separate Skirts 98c. " Shirt Waist Hats 50c. " Corsets and Underwear 49c. " Neckwear, Belts, Etc. 29c. " Boy's Wash Suits 29c. " UNDERWEAR AND CORSETS SHIRT WAISTS MAMMOTH MEAT MARKET, I. STEIGERWALD, Butcher and Packer Beef, Veal, Mutton and Lamb, Poultry, Game and Fish in Season. AND ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS. No. 223 FIRST AVENUE, Between 13th & 14th Streets Telephone Call, 625 18th St. NEW YORK. HOTELS & RESTAURANTS SUPPLIED. HACKETT CARHART & CO. Clothiers AND Outfitters For the Man who is Critical, not only in the Matter of Style but Quality and Price. THREE STORES Broadway corner 13th St. Broadway corner Canal St. Broadway near Chambers St. A GOOD CIGAR AT ANY PRICE The Three Great Bs Brunita Brunswich Bossy CLEAR 15c. HAVANA FINEST 10c. DOMESTIC BEST 5c. CIGAR BOSSY, Barato Size The best 5c. Cigar--100 for $4.50 BRUNSWICK, Bonito Size The highest grade Domestic Cigar. Awarded Gold Medal at Paris, 1900--100 for $7.50 BRUNITA, Bueno Size All Havana, strictly Spanish hand made--100 for $10.00 "3 B B B B's" TRADE MARK ESTABLISHED NEARLY 50 YEARS JACOB STAHL, JR., & CO. FACTORIES BRUNSWICK BOSSY OFFICE, 168th St. and 3d Ave., NEW YORK U.S. SENATOR THOMAS C. PLATT. HOWARD's AMERICAN MAGAZINE (MONTHLY) Devoted to the Educational, Religious, Industrial, Social and Political Progress of the Colored Race HOWARD, KNOX & Co., Publishers $1.00 THE YEAR BY SUBSCRIPTION TEN CENTS THE COPY VOl. 6 JULY, 1901 No. 12 EMINENT SONS OF NEW YORK LORD THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULEY, in a letter to the biographer of Thomas Jefferson, said the time would come, when our cities were larger and manufacturing interests more developed and competitive-when we had our Manchesters and Birminghams- the problem of Democracy, of the extreme rich and poor, would try our institutions, as they had never been tried before. he further said that a time would come when statesmen, learned and profound, would meet in common debate, the demagogue, unscrupulous and cunning, in earnest appeal before the people, for suffrage, and the masses, unless sufficiently trained, would support the demagogue. Well, the day of our Manchesters and Birminghams has arrived. The time of the statesmen and the demagogue, in the arena of political combat, has come. Above the din and tumult of stirring strife, above the music and plaudits of eager hosts, hanging spellbound upon persuasive reason, far back upon the scenes, far removed from the maddening throng, the warning voice of Macaulay, like the weak and piping notes of the soothsayer can be heard, "Ceasar, beware the Ides of March!" The struggle for democracy was long and bitter. One by one, the people forced the monarch to break ground, one by one, the struggle between master and man became more and more vicious and determined, one by one, the kings surrendered and the people conquered, until the boast of Louis XIV of "I am the State," at first startling and tragic, became weak and ludicrous. One by one the people seized from the barons their rights and privileges, until with determination born of suffering, they took King John by the throat and forced from him the Magna Charta, the first monument reared to the temple of freedom. One by one, the mists cleared and the shackles fell, until those great and fundamental principles of human liberty-Trial by Jury, an Act of Settlement, Reform Bill, Petition of Rights- were fought for and won. Finally came that Constitution of the American Government, which immortal Gladstone said was the "greatest instrument ever struck from human 536 Howard's American Magazine. brain," with its three separate and distinct departments - the executive, the legislative and the judicial - yet co-ordinate. So evenly balanced as to be independent, yet so artistically arranged as to permit of no encroachment of one department upon the other; separate yet correlated. This system, it was declared, was the wisest and safest yet devised by man, for back of it was the sheet anchor of American liberty, the will of the people, the supreme and sovereign right of popular suffrage. The executive could guide and suggest, pardon and veto; the legislative could by law, maintain and provide, and by a sufficient majority, two-thirds, nullify the executive's veto; the judicial, the most sacred and inviolate of all, a check upon the other two, could explain and interpret, yea, stop any encroachments of the other two. The legislative was further protected by that divine system known as bicameral, wherein the radical body, known as assembly or representatives, coming directly from the people, with shorter duration of terms, could be balanced by the more deliberate body, the Senate, with longer time for discussion, thus combining the two great principles of human progress and material advancement - Conservatism and Radicalism. With such a system of government, it will be readily seen that the combination of many evil forces would be necessary, ere Macaulay's oft repeated opinion should command even serious consideration. True, it is often remarked by the pessimistic ones, who find much cause for complaint, and view with alarm the lack of greatness or intellectual calibre of our public men, as compared with those of the past. The argument is frequently used that there are no Sumners, Websters, Calhouns, Bentons, Clays or Haynes in the United States Senate, and that there is a tendency to encourage the entree into that body of plutocratic representatives, who are the exponents of trusts and monopolies, who buy their way into the Senate, and thereafter sit there in silence, without the ability to attack an evil or defend a principle. The late investigation of bribery charges, brought about through the selection of Senator Clark of Montana to the Senate, has furnished ammunition for those who believe the Senate is in a modified state of degeneration and decay, and to urge that the Senate should be composed by the direct selection of the people, the popular choice of the sovereign will. The charge of Senatorial incompetence, however, does not in any wise apply to the State of New York. No State in the history of this government was ever more ably represented than it is to-day. The Empire State has for her representatives two of the most distinguished in the Senate; two men, admirably adapted in training and experience, with consummate judgment and ability Thos. C. Platt and Chauncey Depew. Thomas Collier Platt is a leader and diplomat, whose power and discipline for party organization and control have probably never been equalled upon the floor of that great body. Senator Platt, during his long and brilliant career as a statesman and leader, has ever been recognized, since his first term in the Senate with Roscoe Conklin, as one of the most sagacious, astute and reliable leaders of the great generals of the Republican party. The Senator's power over men seems to be more natural than Eminent Sons of New York. 537 acquired, and his masterly judgment, in choosing competent assistants, rewarding faithful service, silencing intestine clamor, has made him an irresistible factor, not only in the great Empire State, but, around the camp fires of Republican councils, in the nation, the far-seeing advice of Thomas C. Platt, is not only listened to, but heeded. To-day, he stands as a giant, among the strongest of his party allies, and from the ease and satisfaction with which he has guided and oiled the mechanism of party machinery, he has justly earned the soubriquet of the "Easy Boss." The colleague of Senator Platt is Senator Chauncey M. Depew, whose strength as an eloquent and persuasive orator, thorough scholar and convincing debator would compare favorably with any of the eminent Senators of old, in wit, scholarship and oratory. For a stirring appeal, where the orator must combine, for the edification of a mixed audience, statistics, reason, wit, logic, satire, humor and narration, Chauncey Depew to-day stands in the United States Senate without a peer. It would be hard to find in the history of our Senate any Senator who has graced the halls of that illustrious body, more ready in debate, keener in satire, more stirring in eloquence or better adapted to fence with a finer rapier of wit or repartee. His humor is overwhelming, his satire biting and his reasoning convincing. As an orator he is ready and is just as much at home upon a truck, arousing to laughter U.S. SENATOR CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW. 538 Howard's American Magazine. and enthusiasm the satelites of Tim Sullivan, along the unvarnished thoroughfares of the Bowery, where he bears the sobriquet of the "Peach," as surrounded by the pick and flower of America's most critical audience, in the well-picked auditorium of Carnegie Hall. There was a time, and even now in a modified degree, it is an established fact when the great State of Ohio furnished more than its share of public men. The reason for this has been variously explained, but the most plausible and cogent, striking and satisfactory argument is found in the statement of one of her leaders, that "Ohio's able showing, in its quota of public representatives, is due to the thorough training and numerous small colleges distributed throughout the State." But the Empire State has supplanted the Buckeye State, in the size and capacity of its eminent men. Pause and consider for a moment the many able and distinguished men from this State, who at present are playing important roles in the management and control of national affairs. One of the foremost to command the admiration and respect of his nation is the Honorable Theodore Roosevelt, Vice- President of the United States and President of the Senate. This wonderful man has indelibly stamped his strong and commanding personality upon that august body, as probably no other has done since its organization. The secret of his success seems to lie in his power of speedily acquiring details, making himself master of the situation in whatever he undertakes. In the many and varied positions he has occupied as a representative of the people, Theodore Roosevelt has not only been heard, but his influence has been felt; his ambition has ever been first to consult his conscience in matters of state, and bow in respectful reverence to the supreme will of majorities. After being in our State Legislature, Police Commissioner, United States Civil Service Commissioner, his mightiest and COL. THEODORE ROOSEVELT, VICE-PRESIDENT. most yearning ambition was the Navy. After writing a book on the history of the American Navy, which the lamented Mr. Dana, of the New York Sun, said was one of the most scholarly and able histories of modern times, he was finally made Assistant Secretary of the Navy. After receiving this coveted appointment, fulfilling the ambition of a lifetime, while his wife was lying at the point of death, and while the piteous cries of six small children were ringing in his ears, while the country was stirred as it had not been since the days of the old Boston Tea Party or Sheridan's Ride, while from lip Eminent Sons of New York. 539 to lip, in serious tones, with flashing eyes, fell the determined words, "Cuba must be free," while school children lisped in each other's ear, "Remember the Maine," while long trains of cars were silently stealing under cover of darkness, with United States seals upon their sides, bearing food and ammunition to the Asiatic squadron, while the impatient were whining, threatening and damning, the country was surprised and startled, when from the Navy Department at Washington, that heroic and brilliant, determined and fearless patriot and eminent son of New York, in spite of prayer and protest, flung from him with contumely and contempt, the bauble of life's ambition and said, "Where duty calls, I will follow." The cry of intellectual or moral degeneration in our public representatives is more fancied than real. This man compares favorably as a soldier or statesman, with any in our history. See him, on that hot July day, upon the hill of San Juan, at the head of the Ninth and Tenth Cavalry, the brave Seventy- first Regiment, and intrepid Rough Riders, with shrapnel, shot and shell, pouring into them death and destruction. See him a hundred yards in advance of them all courting death, in the teeth of brazen throated monsters, belching forth a hell of misery, where blood was water, and life but the momentary chance of destiny! His behavior at San Juan has bequeathed to posterity a name and fame, favorably compared with that of the leaders in any fixed battle from Bunker Hill to Manila. His power as an orator, although simple and plain, using homespun and unadorned English, is without question, and to-day in parliamentary usage, he is able to cope with Senators of many years' experience. Theodore Roosevelt is a typical American in every sense of the word, strikingly individual and original in what he undertakes, and is an interesting example of the possibilities of the young man of aristocratic heredity and environment, who has ambition, talent and political aspirations. The Empire State is not only illustrious in its Senatorial representation, but stands equally well in the enviable record in the Cabinet, achieved by the Honorable Elihu Root, Secretary of War, and the Honorable Cornelius N. Bliss, Secretary of the Interior. Elihu Root is another brilliant example of the young American, determined in his way to give the benefit of his thorough training and scholarship, sterling manhood and experience as a successful lawyer, to the call of his country. His knowledge of law is subtle and profound in the preparation of cases, he is careful, during trial quick and ready, in cross-examination searching and effective, in summing up eloquent and convincing. He is a typical example of the new jury lawyer, in that he wastes no time in preliminary harangue, merely to show his wide range of English literature or his erudition in history or science, but leaps right into the material evidence, bearing upon the issues involved. His style is lucid, accurate and concise, deftly handling the evidence in a logical and business-like manner, taking the jury into his confidence and winning by his dignified and conscientious attitude the respect of the judge. Elihu Root's thorough mastery of the intricate details of Code Practice, apt quotation of relevant cases 540 Howard's American Magazine. to sustain a point, not only proves that he is a patient and untiring student, but that even within the busy, enticing and seductive purlieus of a great city, like New York - where it is a wonder a man can master any subject, requiring close and persistent mental application - the young man, animated with healthy ambition, sterling determination and strength of will, may acquire that training and knowledge which will place him in the front ranks of the bar of the United States. As a Secretary of War, Elihu Root, ELIHU ROOT, SECRETARY OF WAR. Eminent Sons of New York. 541 with the close and critical eye, with which a Cabinet officer is watched, has conclusively proven his wonderful executive ability, sagacious and sound judgment. His outspoken and conscientious convictions, upon public questions, his candid and sincere belief upon matters of state, while not sometimes indorsed, have always commanded the respect and deference of those acquainted with them. During the many international complications that have arisen and the technical and intricate problems necessitating at times immediate solution, where the precedents are few and the law not yet thoroughly settled, as to the weight of authorities, Elihu Root has unquestionably demonstrated that within the borders of the United States there are few lawyers upon questions of International Law his peer. Upon the hustings, his deadliest weapon, in conjunction with a sound logic and thorough knowledge of his subject - is scathing, venomous satire, which stings with every cut of his powerful verbal lash. The next member of the Cabinet from the Empire State is the Honorable Cornelius N. Bliss, who is an admirable example of the practical application of every-day business methods, to the affairs of the national government. It required quite some urging and persuasion to prevail upon Cornelius N. Bliss to enter the Cabinet. At first blush, this statement may be questioned, but it is a well known fact that with the vast business interests with which he is identified, and the many political honors which have already been thrust upon the Secretary of the Interior, he felt at the time his name was mentioned, and so expressed himself, that he did not relish the idea of undertaking undertaking the arduous duties incumbent upon the Secretary of the Interior. However, he accepted the proffered appointment, and the country has been blessed with a clear-headed, painstaking and thoroughly HON. CORNELIUS N. BLISS. satisfactory administration of the duties of that position. The Empire State now has as briliant a coterie of Ambassadors, accredited to England, in the person of the Honorable Joseph Choate; to France, in the person of the Honorable Horace Porter, and to Germany, in the person of Andrew D. White, as ever represented the sacred person of sovereign, emperor or president, abroad in any court or government, at any stage of the world's history. The Honorable Joseph Choate, probably with one exception, Sir Charles Russell 542 Howard's American Magazine. Russell, of the English bar, is the greatest civil lawyer living, one of the greatest authorities on constitutional law this country has ever produced, is the most sarcastic and scathing cross-examiner at the Anglo-Saxon bar, was one of the triumvirate of the most eloquent and convincing orators speaking the English language, consisting of Robert G. Ingersoll, Chauncey M. Depew and Joseph H. Choate, and is to-day probably universally conceded to be the wittiest man alive. He has probably done more to reconcile the two governments, arouse a deeper and more intense sympathy and cement into a more solid and substantial friendship, the two people than any representative this government has ever accredited to England. Joseph H. Choate, in England, is a universal favorite. It did not require much time, in satisfying the critical English audiences who heard him, and the conservative English court, with its subtle and penetrating power, begotten of long and varied experiences, of discerning the genuine from the counterfeit, that Joseph H. Choate was an exceptional man and one of the most brilliant and able diplomats that ever represented foreign government, at any time and in any land. His repartee, witty and humorous replies, vivacious and scintillating bon mots, lively and suggestive anecdotes, soon convinced England that no social function or national fete was complete without the presence of the remarkable American Ambassador. In thus making himself indispensable, in thus becoming lionized and respected, admired and applauded, Joseph H. Choate was performing the most successful and beneficial functions in the art of diplomacy, creating a kindly, dignified and exalted impression for the country he represented. He is a blood relative to the great Rufus Choate, and as a lawyer, virtually had a jury at his mercy. One of the most amusing incidents during his career as a practising lawyer was during the trial of the celebrated Laidlaw case, in which Ambassador Choate, represented that gentleman, as plaintiff, against Russell Sage, in a suit HON. JOSEPH H. CHOATE, AMBASSADOR TO ENGLAND. for $25,000 damages, for seizing hold of Laidlaw and using him as a shield for protection, when the anarchist and madman Norcross, in a fit of frenzied insanity, threw a dynamite bomb in Mr. Sage's office, causing it to explode and permanently disable Laidlaw. It is generally conceded that if Russell Sage should slaughter an ox, he would probably not present everything, but the hoofs and horns to the poor. Amabassador Choate intimately knew his man, for he had had business relations with him, and enjoyed this opportunity for cross-examination Eminent Sons of New York. 543 cross-examination and the jurors appreciated the opportunity as much as Mr. Choate. "Where did you buy that suit?" asked Mr. Choate, and Russell Sage squirmed and looked appealingly for protection to the judge. "Answer the question," persisted Mr. Choate, after several attempts on the part of the crafty millionaire to evade it. "Well, must I answer?" queried Mr. Sage, in a quavering and garrulous voice. "Certainly," replied Mr. Choate, with the jury now thoroughly enjoying the situation. "I bought it," began Mr. Sage, with stammering reluctance. "Out with it," urged Mr. Choate. "Well, I bought it at Jones, Smith and Brown," blurted Mr. Sage. "What did you give for it?" mercilessly interrogated Mr. Choate, with assumed severity. "Answer the question, sir!" "Judge, must I answer that question," pleadingly and pitifully asked Mr. Sage, wiggling in his seat. "Certainly, why not?" innocently asked Mr. Choat, with the most suave and bland surprise, while the jurors were now shaking with convulsions. "Well, I paid eight dollars for it," petulantly replied the millionaire, with perspiration bursting from every pore. "That's all," coldly and impressively replied Mr. Choate, turning to the jury, with a mischievous smile. But here the judge had to rap with his gavel, to call the jury to order. They enjoyed Mr. Sage's predicament equally as much, if not far more, than Mr. Choate. In this case, of the most novel, interesting and technical, from a legal point of view, probably ever upon the calendar in any civilized community, to test the limit and scope of the principle in law of "immediate "immediate and proximate cause," Ambassador Choate got the verdict, which has now been reversed on technicalities three times. There is grave doubt if there is any lawyer in this country, other than Joseph H. Choate, who could have secured a verdict, under the circumstances, which depended upon that wonderful magnetism he exerts with a jury, power of cross-examination, profound knowledge of the law, and reasoning ability to compare and explain analogous decisions to the case in point. His masterly argument in the renowned income tax case, in which he is reported to have changed the intellectual complexions of that court, in the course of twenty-four hours, is probably as a gigantic forensic display, wihtout parallel in the history of the Anglo-Saxon bar. The next eminent national representative from this State is Ambassador to Germany, Andrew D. White. This gentleman has not only distinguished himself in the United States, as an educator and scholar of the highest attainments, but is well known in Europe, and especially in Germany, probably the most advanced yet critical, and reluctant civilized country in the world, in indorsing and favorably recognizing the scholarship of aliens. Andrew D. White assisted in building up the great University of Michigan, was the first president of Cornell University, and at one time was elected to a chair in Yale University, each of which universities giving vent to its high esteem for his marvellous scholarship, conferred upon him honorary collegiate degrees. The Ambassador was travelling in Europe to recuperate his shattered health, the wreck of overstudy, during the late rebellion, and was even then active as a 544 Howard's American Magazine. writer in opposition to the attempt to bring about an intervention of European powers in favor of the Southern Confederacy, and by arduous and persistent toil succeeded in accomplishing his purpose. He was elected to the Senate of this State, and while in the Senate introduced a bill which brought about in this city the new Board of Health. At the Centennial Exposition in Phildelphia in 1876, he was chosen chairman of the Jury of Public Instruction, and in 1878 was appointed Honorary Commissioner Commissioner of the United States to the World's Exposition at Paris, where he was subsequently elected to a position upon the Jury of Appeals. For his capable and brilliant services, he received the Officers' HON. ANDREW D. WHITE, AMBASSADOR TO GERMANY. Eminent Sons of New York. 545 Officers' Cross of the Legion of Honor. He has been the United States Minister to Russia, first president of the American Historical Association and President of the American Social Science Association. His wonderful book, entitled, "The Warfare of Science," in two volumes, wherein he unanswerably demonstrates the fact that religion has interfered with and retarded the growth of science, is one of the greatest and most scholarly works produced by any American at any time. This book is more elaborate and researchful than that gigantic masterpiece of Draper's, entitled, "The Conflict of Science and Christianity," which for a number of years, without rivalry or competition in the discussion of the same subject, was the accepted authority. Ambassador White is probably, with the exception of Benjamin Franklin, the most accomplished and erudite diplomat this government has ever sent to any foreign court. At the French Court, the proxy of President McKinley may be found in the person of the distinguished General, Horace Porter. This famous soldier, with, orator and diplomat, commenced his military career in West Point, where he graduated with distinction, in one of the only two classes, that completed a five year course. As a soldier he enjoys the remarkable experience of having been promoted five times, as the records read, for "gallant, faithful and meritorious services in the field," during a period of four years. At the seige of Pulaski, he was brevetted Captain; at Secessionville, South Carolina, was wounded by a piece of shell. When engaged, fought like a demon, courted hazardous expeditions and liked to be at the front and continually continually on the move. He was finally made Chief of Ordinance of the Army of the Potomac under General McClellan, and then Chief of Ordnance of the Army of the Ohio, and then of the Mississippi. He distinguished himself by gallant behavior in the thickest of the battles of Antietam, and Chickamauga, and in the defence of Chattanooga, while on General Thomas' staff he met General Grant, who immediately became convinced that he was a great soldier and general and had him transferred to General Grant's staff. General Grant was so pleased with his gallant behavior, thorough knowledge of mechanics, his wonderful military tact and strategy, that General Porter was soon made Brigadier General, then finally Aide de Camp upon Grant's staff, with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. At the Battle of the Wilderness he was brevetted Major. General Porter was present with Grant during the pursuit of Lee's army and at the capitulation at Appomatox Court House. He is a brilliant orator and writer. At the many fetes, banquets, and receptions, to which General Grant was invited, and before General Grant was initiated into the mystery of public speaking, Horace Porter was always called upon to speak in Grant's behalf. In those speeches he soon acquired the reputation for wit, eloquence and general oratory of belonging to the same class, composed of Joseph H. Choate and Chauncey Depew. The last but not least of this brilliant coterie of eminent and distinguished men, is our present Governor, Benjamin Odell. He is a young man, keen, farseeing, determined and promising. He has thus far made a brilliant executive of the Empire State, is now being discussed 546 Howard's American Magazine. discussed with Vice-President Roosevelt, as good timber for a Presidential possibility. Recently the University of Syracuse has conferred upon him the honorary degree of LL.D., which has universally been conceded as being commensurate and appropriate to his worthy and exemplary young career. His state papers are carefully GENERAL HORACE PORTER, AMBASSADOR TO FRANCE. written and give evidence of great study and preparation. In action, he is rather deliberate and conservative, usually weighing all phases of public questions before giving his unqualified indorsement. Benjamin Odell, as Governor, is no more proud of his State than a grateful people feel proud of Benjamin Odell. The above is a faithful and conscientious review of New York's eminent representatives. What is the cause of the indiscriminate complaint of many that public representatives are not as capable as those of earlier times? Can this question be seriously asked in New York? Why is it that the public to-day is filled with so much distrust, suspicion and doubt, and evince such little regard and respect for their representatives? In the first place, the competition in intellectual fitness, like in all other avenues of trade and commerce, is much sharper and there are not now, as formerly, a few men endowed with special qualification for public life, who dwell alone and companionless in the national solitudes of intellectual greatness. Learning is more common and the public man to-day, in the blatent and personal heraldry of the public press, by invading the sanctity of his home and private life, is stripped of that mystery, which in days of yore made him the wonder and admiration of his fellows. The pomp and ceremony is gone. The arras has been removed, and no man is great to his valet. The cause, source and foundation of his greatness is analyzed and dissected, and familiarity always breed contempt. He is continually upon the scalpel of critical inspection. The calcium lights of critical inquiry are mercilessly turned upon him, his motives are questioned, his intentions measured by the sordid avarice of individual selfishness. The orator has lost that mystic charm of magnetism, from the fact that his speeches to-day are given out, set up and sometimes published before he delivers them. It is not necessary now to travel two hundred miles to enjoy the force and beauty of an oratorical demonstration; one may sometimes get a more graphic, accurate and satisfactory account of a great oration from the morning Eminent Sons of New York. 547 paper than by actual presence, when it was delivered. The rabble may now come behind the scenes, as it were, and see the stage carpentry, hear the shouts of the stage manager's assistants, see the manner and method, with which the lights and thunder are constructed. Public men in the United States are not smaller, but greater than ever. The oft- repeated denials of this truth is but a popular fallacy. The absolute necessity of specialization to-day in every avocation, the facilities for improvement, the desperate and more active competition, the refined and cultured tastes, demand that the exponent of any art, science or philosophy, principle or creed, must be thorough, original and accurate. The BENJAMIN B. ODELL, GOVERNOR OF STATE OF NEW YORK. 548 Howard's American Magazine. public character can no longer pose or presume. He must either produce some effort or be relegated to the rear. He can not acquire fame by standing upon the heights. He must enter the lists and wage continual warfare for supremacy. One of the most potent reasons, to further substantiate the contention, that there is not the proper regard and respect due the public representative, is the time and space devoted by sensational journalism to the coarse, vulgar and abnormal news. More space is given in the daily papers, to a sickening leap from Brooklyn Bridge, than the most soul-stirring, profound and erudite oratorical effort in the United States Senate. There is a tendency to give the long-haired gentleman and the short-haired lady too much attention. The real in meritorious production is confused with the counterfeit. The sensation monger too often has the center of the stage, down front, while the student soliloquizes in the rear. The orator has given place to read the account of a great execution, thrilling prize fight, a harrowing crime, is stronger than the desire to be elevated by the immortal appeal of some eminent orator, the review of some great book, the successful production of some work of art, or the wonderful discovery or remedy, in the great and unexplored field of science. The people are continually on the qui vive for some intellectual Siamese twins. However, the representatives of the Empire State to-day, in their respective duties, are as capable, efficient and competent as any in the history of the country. It is difficult to judge or estimate the size and effect of a public character while in active life, since the monument is far more conducive to adulation, in the recognition of a virtue, than the scepter, the electrotype than the presence, the biography than the voice of the hero. After death, greatness may be slow in demanding recognition, but it is sure. The century required, of reluctant lethargy, ere the calm, cool and deliberate judgment of the Anglo-Saxon gave William Shakespeare fitting recognition, is no exception to the general rule. The past seems to have an enchanted effect in the estimation of deeds of valor or intellectual prowess. This admiration for the antique, the habit of indorsing and accepting established precedents, is more apt to be magnified than minimized in the estimation of worth. The enthusiasm in applauding the success of the past, too often leads to a false and fictitious idealization - frequently, to maudlin hero-worship. The orations today of Cicero and Demosthenes are good examples of the false standard, centuries of credulous indorsement, may place upon the sarcophagus of the past, for they ill compare to the forensic efforts of many of our public speakers, who are sometimes never heard of beyond the boundaries of the countries in which they live. In conclusion, the Empire State should be proud of the institution of popular suffrage, and the judgment of the people, who have carefully selected such a talented coterie of brilliant, sagacious, profound and peerless representatives, that favorably compare with those at any period, in any respective department, during the history of the United States. The soothsayer has long since spoken. He has seen in the smoke-laden skies of thrifty Manchesters and Birminghams, Eminent Sons of New York. 549 the Ides of March. The Ides of March, interpreted in the light of his prophecy, have come and gone. We have our Birminghams and Manchesters by the score, demagogue has met statesman, new doctrines have been discussed, new platforms reared, imported theories have threatened, new parties invoked; men have fallen down and groveled before the Moloch and Baal of civil and political discontent - money changers have been found in the temple and expelled - but this is only a 'thrust at the Giant's robe." The inspiration and success of good government will ever be a credit to the people and an example to posterity when maintained and upheld by such staunch and stalwart intellectual pillars as the eminent sons of New York. THOS. A. CHURCH. CALL FOR A MEETING OF THE AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL. Rt. Rev. Alexander Walters, D.D., President of the Afro-American Council has issued a call for the Annual Meeting of the Council, to be held at Philadelphia, Pa., August 7th. A large attendance of representative Afro-Americans is expected. 550 Howard's American Magazine. THE AMERICAN NEGRO - WHAT HE WAS, WHAT HE IS, AND WHAT HE MAY BECOME. MUCH has been said about this book and its possible effect on the progress of the colored race, and to those who look only on the surface there are good reasons for their misgivings; but if a dispassionate view be taken of the book and the motive that inspired it, much of this alarm will disappear. There is no justification for any change in the attitude of the American people towards the colored man, and so long as they treat him justly and encouragingly, he will be found equal to, and embracing every opportunity. Certainly no change should take place on the basis of what may be a literary fraud. No race should be judged by a few toughs or unprogressive members, in its composition, any more than an otherwise respectable family should be condemned for the delinquencies of one or two of its members. Evil is a component part of the world's makeup, and will secure its converts along with virtue. What motive prompted the author to give the book to the world is not easily ascertainable. The book itself gives no clue. Is it designed to promote the progress of the colored race by picturing their low state, the result of hundreds of years of chattel slavery, and does it appeal to the Christian world to lend its aid from a sense of duty to lift those people to a higher plane? Or was the author actuated by a mercenary motive; the profit that might flow from a highly sensational work, pandering as it does, in the absence of an appeal to the Christian heart of the nation, to Southern prejudice, which is now engaged, and has been for hundreds of years in oppressing inhumanly these unfortunate children of a common Father? As it is very plain, justified by a careful reading, that the mercenary motive alone controlled the author, little injury need be feared, since this book, like all others, must run the gauntlet of intelligence among its readers. It is preposterous to entertain the belief that a whole race, previously praised by a hundred authors for their marvelous progress in the face of obstacles (and this is only another), to which no race in the world's history has previously been subjected, can be turned back, or long delayed in its progress, by the statements of observations, even if true in every respect, made by a single individual. No true friend of the Negro race would withdraw his sympathy and support from it unless his own observation justified his action. It is unreasonable to suppose that a sensible, intelligent person, such as Northern people usually are, would act contrary to his own experience; certainly not on the basis of what appears to be a clever fiction. The reading public will recall the effort of one Timmyennis, a Greek, to write down, some years ago the Hebrew race, which he did in his book entitled, "The American Jew," which came out when public opinion was deeply agitated over the course of the late Judge Hilton in refusing to entertain Hebrew guests at the Grand Union Hotel, Saratoga, N.Y., and the same course followed by Mr. Austin Corbin in regard to entertainment at Manhatten Beach, and how the comic papers revelled in the opportunity it afforded. But no one withheld from the The American Negro - What He Was, What He Is, Etc. 551 Hebrew race a just appreciation of their many excellent virtues, notwithstanding the effort to provoke Jewish proscription in free America. And as their vices were reprobated by all decent people before the attempted crusade, and by none more than the virtuous Jews themselves, the whole affair proved a dismal failure; and so will the effort of Mr. Thomas or any one else who attempts to make money by pandering to the meanest trait of the human heart, prejudice, always the companion of ignorance, which may be justified on sordid grounds, but not on moral. Some money has probably been made by the writer, since such a book would find a ready sale in circles where "Uncle Tom's Cabin" was forbidden, and where a white woman, Mrs. Margaret Douglass, was imprisoned in the common jail a month in 1854 for teaching little colored children in Sunday school. Education and cultured intelligence is too strongly enthroned at the North to be affected in its judgments of men or things by prejudice. The special harm that will likely grow out of the publication of such a book arises from the fear that the sense of shame almost wholly absent from the circles of the ruling class in the South, and which was expected to gain some headway by accessions to the small moiety in that section influenced in their conduct by a sense of shame and justice, will be arrested, and the old uncultured lot that have by their inhuman laws and shameful propositions advocated to oppress and degrade the Negro population within their midst, will go on unrestrained. They have acted so bitterly and in so many unchristian ways, that they have about made the name Southerner a term of doubtful construction in the higher circles of American society. It will give this class great satisfaction, since it will feed fat those who reason from prejudice, and may serve to silence those living in that section who still have a sense of justice and who are ashamed of their law-making bodies that are bringing reproach on the South, by passing "Jim Crow" and anti- education laws, having for their special object the inhuman debasemetn of the Negro race. The small moiety in that section who have observed the effect of such laws abroad, can see that they injure the South greatly, indeed far more than they do the Negro, who is the victim of this unnatural malevolence. It is seen of all men, that people who see no injustice in such enactments against a part of the citizens of the State whose prosperity and happiness should be as much a matter of solicitude as any other class, would not hesitate to rob a Northern merchant of a bill of goods, did the opportunity but offer. Hence the South is reduced to a very limited credit in its business relations, because such unjust laws indicate a tendency to oblique morality in all matters where honesty and fair dealing is a factor. In the above sense the book will do harm to both white and black in the South. It will very likely delay the final overthrow of that element that is now in control and engaged in disgraceful acts which are reprobated by decent people the world over. It is incomprehensible how such things as burning criminals, lynching them without trial, cheating the poor Negroes, under the forms of law, of their hard-earned wages, as was done in a whole county in South Carolina, can exist in any community where a single 552 Howard's American Magazine. single spark of honesty remains with the people. The Negro is one of God's creatures, and if it be true, as all Christians proclaim, that God desires the growth and happiness of His creatures, how is it that the majority in that benighted section, claiming to be Christian people, do not act in harmony with this principle? It is a remarkable fact, one worthy of note in this connection, that all the cataclysms, hurricanes, devastating floods of nature, earthquakes, and terrible scourges of fever, etc., have fallen, almost wholly upon that godless section. When Mr. Thomas' book made its appearance, the colored people were furious, and sought to nullify the ill effects anticipated, by bitterly abusing the author, or supposed author. It was soon seen by the more thoughtful that this was not the proper way to meet the strictures contained in the objectionable publication. One of the charges made against the Negro is his inability to understand the difference between evidence and assertion, proof and surmise, and no doubt many such instances can be found; but this inability is not confined to the Negro race, but is found more or less among all races. Mr. Thomas (?) in his book, has furnished conclusive evidence of its truth, by indulging in surmises and assertions deduced from a single instance, or none at all, to prove a rule in regard to ten millions of people. Mr. Thomas (?) omits in almost every instance, though speaking on a controverted subject, to cite references or authentic figures, but is content to make statements concerning the virtue of the Negro woman, which probably had a semblance of truth fifty years ago, under the cruel lash of slavery, but is wholly devoid of truth to-day, when the Negro women of the South are able to control their persons, and are subject only to the exactions of poverty, which is powerful enough to overcome virtue in many instances, irrespective of race or color. Throughout Mr. Thomas' (?) book will be found sentence after sentence, chapter after chapter, wherein assertion is offered as evidence, and surmise for proof. This, in a large measure, justifies the bitterness of feeling exhibited among the colored people, who claim, with a show of justice, that the author should himself be free of those faults he assumes to condemn in others. The first three chapters are wholly free from legitimate criticism, and are highly creditable for the amount of valuable information they contain in regard to the Negro question and the legislative history of the same. The writer, however, in a way, supplies the negative to his own argument. In effect, he says, the Negro should have been kept under tutelage for a considerable time before being clothed with the ballot. He then gives, in a succinct form, the action of the ex-rebel States in passing those infamous statutes known as the "Black Codes," a series of enactments which must ever cover with infamy the memory of every member of the State Legislatures, who is recorded in the affirmative. If Mr. Thomas will read Judge McCall's excellent "Life of Thaddeus Stevens," one of the volumes of the American Statesmen Series, in which is explained the motive for clothing the Negro with the ballot, he will revise his opinion in regard to the wisdom of the act in the light of what he himself has written. The action of those infamous men who enacted those equally infamous laws, which caused General Daniel E. Sickles The American Negro - Who He Was, Who He Is, Etc. 553 to interpose the military power in his district, was the cause. It was given to the black man for his protection, and not for the purpose of securing Republican supremacy, as has often been stated. It was given that he might, by its exercise, exclude from power such inhuman monsters as were found in control immediately following the close of the Civil War, and whose descendants, or men of the same inhuman tendencies, are coming to the front to-day, as may be seen by the infamous propositions, shameless and devoid of a semblance of justice, that are suggested and offered for enactment into law. It was given to protect them against that class of men who are base enough to offer anti-educational bills, almost daily, in the legislatures they disgrace by their presence. In any Northern State, a legislator who should be guilty of so outraging the Christian sentiment of the community as is daily done in the Southern States, by introducing a bill debasing and inhuman in its tendencies, would thereby become an outcast from decent society. (Grave doubts as to the authorship.) The book bears unmistakable evidence of having been written by a white man, who was willing to sacrifice the truth to sensationalism. This is indicated by linguistical lapses in the change of persons; speaking of the white people as his, and undertaking to defend their acts, and in several instances making the Negro the second person. These are but minor points. The book is full of contradictions and overstatements that carry their own refutation. For example, it is stated: "We have been informed by a trustworthy trustworthy physician who has had an exceptionally large female practice; that he had professionally examined over nine hundred Negro girls, ranging in age from ten to twenty-five years, and that out of that number only two furnished proofs of virginity." Few people of intelligence would believe any such thing. The limit of age is too small, only ten years, and nine hundred too large, and that he examined the private parts of all without regard to their malady, admits of doubt. Such statements discredit all other statements of the same tenor, and give the whole air of fiction. This last view, I am persuaded, must be the judgment of every unbiased person. To quote from such a book to sustain any charge against the Negro, would reflect seriously upon the person making it. Such a book can do no harm. It will be classed with Raspe's "Baron Munchhausen," Defoe's Robinson Crusoe," Chatterton's literary fraud, Ireland's Shakespeare fraud's, Locke's "Voyage to the Moon," Psalmanazzar's "Island of the Formosa," and others of that class. If the Negro, in his resentment of the description of him as given by the writer, and the picture of his superficial virtue and love of display, can be induced to strive to falsify the damaging assertions made, and by his life and conduct strongly negative the same, the book will have rendered the American Negro a real service. If nothing else, to disprove the claim, "that they unite with the character of a child the strength and passions of a man." (The internal evidence that the book was written by a white man.) The proposition to secure harmony between 554 Howard's American Magazine. between the Methodist Church North, and the same denomination South, by turning the colored members of the first- named out to make it more acceptable to the Christianity (?) of the latter, never came from an intelligent colored man. The proposition is barbarous and stupid on its face. If the two bodies cannot be in union on earth because of the presence of the Negro in the church, what will they do when they reach heaven, their ultimate goal? In this we find a woeful lack of consistency. A consistent course on the part of such Christians (?) would properly lead them to raise every barrier and place every obstacle in the path of the Negro to prevent him reaching heaven at all. Take the chapter on "Ethnic Belief." It is plain from the evidence furnished in it that no colored man of even mediocre intelligence wrote such stuff, and the doubt is increased when we read in the foreword that Mr. Thomas studied theology. Any colored man, under such circumstances, exhibiting so little knowledge of the race, is clearly disqualified to speak on the subject at all. The book has no basis, but is wholly dependent on speculation. No proof, no quotations, to sustain its damaging conclusions; only assertions. One of the strongest points found to sustain the belief that no colored man wrote the whole book is found in the chapter on "Moral Lapses." Aside from the lack of purpose in writing such a chapter, or the benefit to follow from such unsupported statements as are contained therein, there is the constant use of the words "superior race," and "inferior race." Now, we are told in the foreword that Mr. Thomas is a man of mixed blood. In such case it is seriously doubted if any intelligent man of mixed blood ever deliberately used such a term as applying to himself. It is a rule of nature that every man prides himself on being equal to his father, nor is it possible by any manner of means to infuse the idea that he is below the status of his father. Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president of the United States with Van Buren, openly acknowledged his three mulatto daughters, and attended them as a father should in all public places. Neither Mr. Thomas nor any one else ever heard an intelligent person of mixed blood acknowledge himself as in any manner inferior to his Caucasian ancestors. Every child is equal to its father. This is a law of nature, nor is it subject to change by anybody. My judgment is that the book is not put forth as a serious contribution to American ethnology. A careful reading of the book forces the conclusion that the real author would be only too glad to have a large number of intelligent people take his book seriously, since if they did, he might justly pride himself upon the cleverness of his deception, and thus be enabled to take rank in the catalogue of literary frauds, with James Macpherson, who, about 1760 - 3, brought out his "Poems of Ossian," and for several years deceived the first scholars of the period, but Dr. Johnson called him to account. That the book should be a classed as fiction, and poor fiction at that, is shown by its utter lack of consistency, in that it contradicts its own statements continually. The central idea in several chapters is spun out to such length, and the whole so lacking in basis, that one page frequently negatives what was said on the preceding The Orient and the Occident. 555 page. This is notoriously true in the chapter on "Moral Lapses." The book will be like Damberger's travels, useful only as showing the ignorance of those who quote its pages. DANIEL MURRAY. Library of Congress. THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT FROM the end of the fifth to the close of the fifteenth century the world had its dark ages. It was the midnight of progress and civilization slept. The twilight came when, assailed by barbaric bands, the devotees of learning were driven to the cloister. The dawning came when, before the blast of battle, these sentinels of civilization's night hurried across Europe to make common the learning that for ages had been sheltered by the monastery. With the morning of revival, the Renaissance was ushered in. This freed the mind. The Reformation followed. This freed the soul. Restless to attain and eager for progress, the awakened race though the old world insufficient in which to exercise its newly-acquired powers. In the search of the nations for wider territory, the sea became brilliant with the pennons of the Dutch, English, French, Spanish and Italian. Man, once a discoverer, became a colonizer. Representatives of the nations with the purpose of territorial settlement met on the new continent. Immutable right asserted authority and America became a province of the new civilization. The discovery of Columbus was a vantage ground for the lovers of liberty. Westward from the chain of mountains separating Europe from Asia, the race had awakened to the passion of progress. Eastward of this dividing range, the race remained in lethargy, caring little for new possessions and heedless of Western advance. Here were two conflicting civilizations, and ever since the night of progress burst into the dawn of revival, ever since the Renaissance and the Reformation quickened man's endeavors, and America gave opportunity for greater development, this contest between the old and the new has been the chief feature of the world's history. What an anomaly! The Orient moves to a requiem, the Occident marches to a paean. The Oriental dreams of that he dare not do, the Occidental dares to do that of which he dreams. The old civilization abounds in despotism, evil and injustice. Walking in ignorance and living in penury, her millions toil in slavery to die at a master's bidding. There is little joy under such a rule. The new civilization is rich in freedom, good, and justice. With privileges of education, with equal opportunity to labor, her people may win distinction and rank. Under such conditions there is enjoyment. These are the forces between which the battle lies. Let us consider, then, the relative strength of the two forces; let us find where there is most of good and least of evil. Time alone will prove which shall be the conqueror. But if there be law in history, if the best shall win because it is the strongest, the fittest survive because it is the mightiest, we shall anticipate 556 Howard's American Magazine. anticipate victory for that system which offers opportunity for the widest happiness and largest usefulness to the race. Oriental civilization lives in the past. Its golden age is but a tradition. The Oriental mind follows, with religious devotion, customs and laws are the product of bygone ages. For every policy, there must be a precedent; for every habit, a custom; for every belief, an ancestral chain of thought. Manifestly, its institutions are passive. The older the idea the more secure its perpetuity. To the Oriental, whose policy cares more for the dead than for the living, agitation is heresy and reform is desecration. Thus the East lives, not for the good of the future, but for the emulation of the past. Occidental civilization lives for the future and makes of the present a period of intense activity. It studies the past that it may theorize and experiment for the future. Breaking away from obsolete forms it tries new ideals and the radical triumphs over the conservative. Not a ripple disturbed the sluggish life of China and India until British commerce over-reached its bounds of sea and wall. Civilization, centering in marts that thrill with trade, naturally follows the paths of commerce. Around the Mediterranean once centered the wisdom of the world. To-day it belongs not to one sea or one land. The merchant marine dispatches messengers to every shore and trans-continental railways deny isolation to every portion of the globe. Distance is little hindrance; nature offers few obstacles; the elements are servants. Man's mastery of earth's forces is the result of activity - the result of ever toiling that the future may be better than the past. This dominant motive of the Western world has transformed every avenue of thought. It brought religion out of superstition, government out of despotism, science out of sorcery, civilization out of barbarism. In religion, it taught the race the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man; in government, it took the power from absolutism and diffused it among the masses; in science, it freed human hands and enslaved the tireless forces of nature; in society, it decreed a reign of law where every genius might invent, every teacher might instruct, every reformer might hold aloft his ideals of unaccepted truth. Oriental civilization is unprogressive and local. Offering the same institutions to each age and each people, it neglects to account for the variance in national characteristics and racial habitations. To the modern race, that in the drifted snow has nurtured the flower of civilization, it grants the precepts followed by the patriarchs of Asia's provinces of a thousand years ago. Instead of its elements permitting of modification to meet new conditions, in new climes, this civilization strives to impel conditions to conform to obsolete standards, and thus blocks progress. Under the shadow of superstition its worshippers bow at altars whose fires have long since gone out, and through the gloom overspreading the blinded multitude there shines no ray of hope. Occidental civilization is progressive and universal. No race can live which does not have progress and the extension of its blessings to the future, as its dominating thought. Ages ago while the races of Shakespeare and Goethe roamed in barbaric bands through the forest of The Orient and the Occident. 557 western Europe, the valleys of the Ganges and Yangtse Kiang teemed with the bounties of a civilization unrivalled. But that civilization remained in the valley and its ruins are its only monument. While the old civilization widened not its boundaries the restless spirit of Teutonic tribes, with indomitable courage visited vast possessions and formed new governments. Its elements modified to meet the conditions of every age and land. This spirit has grown until modern commerce pauses at no boundary lines. It traverses every sea, crosses every continent, and in its path follows modern culture. Under the stars of every clime it makes its conquests, and thus through commercial thrift and industrial activity come the freer thought and more highly-developed material conditions, and thus do the opportunities vouchsafed by this system become the heritage of the world. Between these civilizations the world must choose. The unification of the race demands that there shall be but one civilization, that the purposes of men harmonize, and the elements of antagonism be eliminated. Thus far the modern world has triumphed. It must be so. Accept the basic principle of the old civilization and you would put away the annals of the last four hundred years. Superstition would return and gone forever would be the age of humanity. No heroic deeds, no proud victories would render immortal an age or a people; unknown this mighty humanity, shrouded in a dream - in a night without a star! Accept the basic principle of the new civilization and the race awakes to action. In it lies the hope of the world. Actuated by its spirit the patriot forever sacrifices himself to the common good. Those who checked the Turk's advance against it; those who won for it the sovereignty of the oceans; the conquerors at Yorktown and Appomattox; the heroes who, upon the heights of the Antilles, wrote in characters of blood the doom of the last despot on the Western Continent call upon the coming generation to transmit with undying devotion the heritage they fought so hard to preserve. The new, then, will dominate because it is active, it lives for the future, it is fitted for an universal civilization. The story will not all be written until this system has a meaning in the life of every nation. For all, not for the new, has its genius burned, its machinery multiplied, its territory expanded. In the world's life one part is dependent upon another, injury to one race affects all. The duty of the new is not "splendid isolation," but splendid sacrifice, splendid service. Society should advance not by a revolutionary leveling down but by an evolutionary leveling up of unequal conditions. This progress will come under the sunshine of peace if possible, but under the leveling storm cloud of war if necessary. The mustering of the Powers in China rendered futile the efforts of resistance to the influence of Western thought and taught the Eastern empire respect for the principles of law and order that constitute the worth of Western government and institutions. Why the hovering of war clouds over dark Africa and dead Asia - those lands where once centered the world's culture? It marks an epoch in the world's betterment; it presages a new order of society; it augurs an universal sharing of the blessings of modern civilization. It means that society must grow, changes come, the good prevail; that distinction 558 Howard's American Magazine. distinction by birth must give way to distinction by merit; that every opportunity belongs to the masses; it means that a world force shall be loosed in the East which will lead its multitudes out into the realities of modern life. Almost forty years ago, John Bright declared in the British Parliament: "Forty years hence not a gun will be fired on this planet without the consent of the American Republic." To-day the Saxon race practically fulfils the prophecy. Its powers are the most potent of all in shaping the destiny of the world. The Saxon speech is becoming universal, not so much because of the special merit in the tongue itself, as because of the unequalled energy and might of the race that speaks the language. This race which first burst into silent nature to utilize her latest forces; which has swept the islands of the sea with the conquests of her sword; which has taught the continents the meaning of the arts of peace - this race stands to-day the most powerful factor of the new civilization. The Magna Charta and the Declaration of Independence shall not be for one race or one nation, but the right which brought charters and parliaments, caucuses and congresses to one race shall bring them to all. Side by side England's and America's fleets sail the sea; side by side their armies penetrate the lands and the world comes to know the common Anglo-Saxon spirit and institutions. Not to one people is this mission entrusted, for to-day Latin, German, Slav and Saxon are races into which has been fused the energy of the Occident. These races are thrilled with the "increasing purpose" that runs through the ages, and their progress assures their final victory. Wars may come; thrones may totter; but wrongs will be overthrown in this strife for the better - the merging of the old into the new. It is the strife of centuries and ere it is finished the shapes that we now cherish may have passed away, but still, enduring as humanity itself, will be the immutable principles upon which a lasting civilization must rest. God rules history, and just so sure as He is a God of justice, that civilization which has the most of good and least of evil will triumph. The Occident is that system - the system of the world; for across the shining fabric of our dreams there falls the dawning of a coming day when the world shall own but one civilization and one humanity. ROBERT LOOFBOURROW. The Colored Women's Business Club of New York. 559 THE COLORED WOMEN'S BUSINESS CLUB OF NEW YORK MRS. DORA A. MILLER, PRESIDENT. In a great city like New York, where there is such a conglomoration of all kinds and condition of men, there is a great demand for the progressive woman in the struggle for bread winning. Women are no longer defined to what has been declared her sphere. The spirit of freedom has pervaded the progressive women, and it is no longer a question whether women's sphere is her home, but to what extent can her sphere be limited. We find to-day woman of refinement and culture sacrificing every enjoyment to battle in the busy marts of trade. Every branch of industry has been invaded by the subtle and active energies of the woman of to-day. This is no less the case among our colored women. Against innumerable odds they have achieved a competency in other fields besides being good domestics. Strength is power, power is force, and with the organization of the Colored Women's Business Club of New York, they have exerted a power and have given a stimulus to those of our race who would dare and do something for their own advancement and success. With the original sixteen charter members of the Colored Women's Business Club, they have grown to seventy-five active, industrious women, representing twenty-three trades and professions. "Self-exertion develops power," is the appropriate motto of these invincible colored 560 Howard's American Magazine. MRS. EMMA E. GREEN, VICE-PRESIDENT. MISS MAUD K. GRIFFIN, SECRETARY. The Colored Women's Business Club of New York 561 MRS. L. A. DE TOSCANS, TREASURER. colored women, and the success they have made so far clearly demonstrate this. It is a noticeable fact that good negro domestics have no trouble in securing a situation; but, on the other hand, if the same person is a tradeswoman or otherwise competent the opportunities for ready employment are more difficult. Why should this be has never been known, unless it's charged to prejudice. But this is not quite true. There is no monopoly of virtues by an sect or class of people, and we find especially among women a versatility which was never thought possible. In large cities there are many opportunities for honest, industrious women to make a living other than domestic service. This is the chief aim of the Colored Women's Business Club. There are three committees, and the most important is the Lookout Committee. They visit stores and factories, and ascertain if there are any colored women employed; in what capacity, and the possibility of giving them employment. In many cases the Lookout Committee has surpassed the hopes of the most sanguine. The Social and Membership Committees appoint the talent for the educational meetings every fourth Monday once a month, and interview applicants and pass upon their fitness for membership, respectively. The Advisory Committee is practically the Finance Committee. The weekly meetings of the club are held in the parlors of the Hotel Maceo, gratuitously given by Proprietor B. F. Thomas. Two successful public entertainments have been given by the club. The first a drama, which was largely attended and appreciated. The second was the benefit for the sufferers of the Jacksonville MRS. ESTELLE R. CARGELL. CHAIRMAN MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE. 562 Howard's American Magazine. Jacksonville, Florida, fire, by this public-spirited body of women, and was the crowning point of all the efforts put forth to make it a success. The report of the committee was $600. Mrs. D. A. Miller is president of the club. For years Mrs. Miller has been a successful modiste, and has made an enviable MISS JESSIE C. SLEET, CHAIRMAN ADVISORY BOARD. reputation for herself. Cultured and refined, she ably fills such an important office, and carefully watches the success of the good work she has organized. Mrs. E. E. Green, vice president and acting chairman of the Lookout Committee; Miss Jessie Sleet, chairman Advisory Board, are trained nurses and graduates of the Provident Hospital, Chicago. Miss Maud K. Griffin, who for several years was employed on the editorial staff of a widely circulated New York daily, is secretary. Barely out of her teens, she has shown an ability so rare that great things are expected of her. Mrs. L. A. De Toscano is treasurer of the club. Mrs. Toscano is a regalia maker, and has several places of business in other cities besides New York. She is capable in every way for such a position. Mrs. Estelle R. Cargell is chairman of the Membership Committee. This office calls for diplomacy and tact, as every applicant has to be passed by this committee before accepted as a member. Mrs. Lottie Meredith Cooper, chairman of the Social Committee, deserves great credit for the success of the two entertainments given. She is a hard worker and believes that indomitable will and indefatigable toil will always achieve something. The Colored Women's Business Club marks a new era in the possible future of our colored women here and abroad. It advocates all that is honest and pure, just and good in woman. To them they know no Alps of discouragement. They have led the march, let us follow and aid them on their way, and in turn they will attain for themselves that success which is the result of faithful, honest toil ELSIE L. SPIES. Pig Ankle Club. 563 THE PIG ANKLE CLUB PIG ANKLE HALL was crowded as it never was before, to hear the well advertised annual oration of President Rastus Cuffs, on the "Fourth of July Celebration." The president was arrayed in his choicest raiment, and in appearance made the Biblical lilies of the field, who reared their proud heads in alabaster indolence, look like a mess of mud-stained seaweed. From his general attitude, nervousness and make-up, even a stranger might guess "something was doing" in the clubroom. At a nod from President Rastus, the Pig Ankle Quartet, suffering from overdoses of red lemonade, served by Baldy Sours and Smokey Moke, manoeuvered, cavorted, flaked right and left several times, retreated, reversed and surrounded their beloved president with, 'Ah, don't mind yoh colah, but your hahr won't do." After the singing the president rapped for order, and solemnly arose. "Fellah membahs uv de Pig Ankles an' citizons uv dis great Republick, dis am ah solyum and majestic occashun, foh evah man an' ooman 'neath de Stahs an' Stripes. Dis am ah great kentry an' ah great peepul, an' ah would ruther be ah gyahrbage can in front uv Beef Steak John's den de Presyden uv Rooshy. Tis true de Buckry man doan allus do right, an' at time she bahr down mouty pouaherful on de niggah, but den dah am ah suttin' feelin' ah man hab when 'breezin' his hoss' on Broadway, dat can only be described by de feelin' uv joy he hab when eatin' c'on pone an' cabbage, wif a dram uv cold buttermilk. 'Tis ture, dat de lahs uv dis kentry ain't what am advertised --ain't 'zackly what de bill uv fahr calls foh, but eby man, mah fellah cityzons, jedge ah lah or custom, 'cordin' toe his ownsef intrus'. Toe do Germon, ah kymmunty, whar yoh can't git oh pint uv beer on Sunday, am fit only foh chipmunks an' snake doctahs; toe de Orish, ah town, dat hab ah civol servis regulashun toe be ah membah uv de police depahtment, am fit only foh grasshoppers an' dog fennel; toe ouah Hebrew frens, ah neighborhood, whar de insoorintz companies, 'fuse to gib ah policy to ah man whose name end in 'stein," "witz,' 'berg' or 'thal,' am fit only foh de hoot uv de owl an' de croak uv de bullfrog. "Men an' nashuns allus hab an' allus will, 'termon de situashun wif referentz to dere bes' intrus. No man can splain why de hummin' uv de Juney bug am music toe de chilluns yeahs, an' no chile can unterstan' what plashur his fathah hab in chewing toebacky or goin' toe his lodge eby night an' gittin' home two o'clock in de mawnin'. Wharebah yoh heah de duck quack make up yoh mind dah's watah close by. Sef-intrus' an de 564 Howard's American Magazine. lab dat rule de unyverse, same as de rudder guide ah ship. "In de name uv self-intrus dis kentry in 1776 planted de seeds uv misery so deep in the sets uv ouah English Brudders' trousahs dat toe-day, wharebah de soun' uv ah fiah cracker bus' upon de drum uv an Englishman's yeahs he feel sorter like de young man in de lodgeroom jes' befoah his inishiashun. "Mah frens, all dis noise an music yoh heah am full ub prognoscashun. "It means dat we is all 'Mericans, foh 'Merica! It means dat a bref ub liberty am like de nectah uv de gods, an' eby 'Merican, when he sing de Stah Spangle bannah ought toe git so tight cross de chess dat ah fus-class harp player could play 'Home, Sweet Home' 'pon he bands uv his gallus. "De las' time ah drapped into de chorus of 'Hail Columbia, Happy Lan',' Sistah Caroline Yerger, ah membah in good standin' uv de Sassafras Rangers, was 'bleeged toe hide me wif her apron an' take fohteen stitches in mah bes' Sunday trousahs, foah ah was able toe go out on de sidewalk. "De Fofe uv July gib ah man de same sensahun he hab when ah gemmen in blue uniform bristle up toe him, an' in ah Weber an' Fields' tone uv voice, tell him 'toe move on,' or when anothah gemmon wif ah Pat Rooney set uv whishers an ah ingrowing face call him 'niggah.' When Christophy Columbus landed at de Battery wif a passed of dago organ-grinders an' a shipload uv peanuts an' tuk up his night's lodgin' in Mulberry Street dis kentry den looked like an inland town in Ok'lohomey, aftah ah cyclone den pass tho'. De growth uv dis great Nashun am food foh reflecshun in de minds uv de mos' shiftless, an de numbah uv great karacters it hab raised hab sterbed de mental loose chewing uv de historian, same as de leap uv de turkle into the watahs uv a muddy stream. "Some uv de great karacters hab been misrepresented, an' some uv dem hab bin lied about. "Mah great-great-grandfadder use to play 'When de Green Grass Grows All Aound an' ah Around, wif Gawge Washin'ton, an' when ah was no moah in size den ah lahrge-size wart on de rhine uv existence he tole me he use toe go up de back alley toe Gawge's home after cold vittetls; an' he tole me dat de story uv Gawge an' de hatchet was not 'zackly in strick 'cordince wif de truth, an' dat Gawge chopped down ah persimmin tree 'sted uv ah cherry tree, aftah he had treed ah possum, and dat Gawge's old man nailed him wif de goods on him, an' ef he hadn't tole de troof he would ah wished he was dat treed possum. An' de very spot whar Gawge chopped down dat persimmin tree am called unto dis day Washington Park. "My grandfadder also told me dat Gawge use toe lub Washington pie, an' de very spot whar he use to buy dat pie from an' old Injun woman, am now called Washington Market. It am not generally known, but, howwsomevah, it am ah fact dat Gawge was streamly fond of barbecued pig. Dis kentry hab not allus produced great an' good man. Dah hab bin some gemmon holding high posishuns uv trus' in dis kentry dat should hab had de pos' uv honah on de front platform uv ah street car, or de las' room in de attic uv some lunatic asylum. Ah man in de wrong place am zackly like ah foot in de wrong shoe. Dah am ah gemmon from Pig Ankle Club. 565 South Caryliney by de name uv Ben Tillman, who come under de head uv de las' specificashun. "De nerve of dat gemmon am' 18 karat fine, an' ah am informed dat he lib next doah toe ah slaughtah house, where he go eby mawnin' foh a fresh gaul. "I had ben furdah informed dat dis gemmon on one occashun, in ah 20-foot ring, fout ten rounds wif his skull fractured and his eye hangin' on de outskirts uv his cheek, twell his seconds threw up de sponge, an' dat on ah notah 'cashun he walked for miles wif his froat cut from eah to eah! "Now, dat gemmon ortah look foh an' engagement wif Muldoon's Combination. toe meet all comers, wif broad axes, or sign ah contract wif de business agent uv Huber's Museum toe dance de Highlan' fling in tights, stid uv doin' gynmastic stunts in de United States Senate! He who use his razah to trim his cawns wif gwine toe suffah de pain uv ah rough shave. Howevah dat mout be, dis kentry am so successful dat de queshun rises, not zackly how great it am, but how great it would be if it didn't hab toe gib free admission toe sech gemmon as de one referred toe on de floor uv de Senate. "Gemmon ah hab gib dis queshun uv Nashunal growth, so much considerashun dat ah am free toe say dat de white man am mostly powahful head in runnin' ah fus'-class govermen' on de lates' improvements, wif 'lectric lights, hot an' cold watah, steam elevator, an' ah real live hallboy, wif ann barn-new unyform an' brass buttons; but in ca'yin on dis idee uv independence, he could no moah git 'long wifout de niggah den de stockholders uv de cable cars could clahr dividends wifout transfers. White folks can no moah do wifout niggahs heah den you can habe ah fus'-class funeral wifout crape. "De labor uv de niggah am de mos' importan' item in de commershal progress uv de Nashun, an' yit de white fokes doan allus pay hi zackly what he works fuh, an' in closin' dis orashun, de words uv de poet am spressive uv be idee ah habes in min': " 'Oughts ah ought, an' figgers ah figger, All foh de white man an' none for de nigger.'" At the close of his oration the president received many congratulations, and at his expense lemonade, pigtails and cabbage were freely dispensed. At the hour for closing, after a long and courageous struggle with the above mentioned delicacies, the Pig Ankle Quartet came up smiling for the last round, and neighbors for blocks around were told in song and verse, "You're Alright, but You Can't Come In." MASSA TOM. 566 Howard's American Magazine THE FARMER When the Constitution was adopted, ninety-six per cent of the people of this country lived on farms. They owned the greater part of the wealth, represented the industry and power of this nation, had made possible the establishment of the Constitution, and stood behind it; conservative, moderately well-to-do and strong in their determination to preserve the democratic character of its institutions. Our first and best presidents, the great triumvirate of statesmen, Webster, Calhoun and Clay; the soldier Grant and the martyred Lincoln, all were reared amidst the rugged simplicity of farm life. As late as 1860 four-fifths of our population still lived outside of cities, stil owned four-sevenths of the national wealth, still supplied the nation with her ablest men, still were happy and prosperous. The thirty years following the Civil War saw this condition of affairs entirely changed. In the United States during this period the urban population increased from one-fifth to one-third of the whole people, and cities progressed in wealth four times as rapidly as rural communities. From governmental affairs the well-to-do farmer, secure and confident in the honor and dignity of his vocation, all but disappeared. As we look back to the long period between the birth of the Republic and the Civil War, when the farmer stood so strong in the land, and contrast his past with his present condition, we can not but ask: What were the causes which wrought this remarkable change? What the effect of this change upon our institutions? is it not possible and desirable that in the coming years the farmer of the United States should win back some of his old prosperity and power? Sixty years ago there was very little farming west of Ohio, and nearly all the work was done by hand. Since then the railroad systems have been extended from ocean to ocean and to every corner of the Republic. Since then the Mississippi valley, one of the most productive regions of the earth, the wheat-bearing plains of the Middle States, and the great wind-swept prairies to the north, all have been opened for cultivation. Into this great agricultural country people and wealth have poured from every quarter of the globe. Since 1840 has come the introduction of labor saving machinery, increasing the efficiency of farm labor three-fold. To-day, one man with a harvester is worth three of his grandfather's time with a cradle. These factors led to such an abundance of agricultural products, that in twenty-fours years, 1871 to 1895, the price of wheat fell from $1.25 to 50 cents a bushel. In consequence an energetic people of thrift and industry was reduced to penury. Go back again to the early days before the nation was burdened with the complex and intricate systems of cities. The farmer, content with his simple life, remained to solve the social and political problems of his native community. It was only when a great crisis demanded it that he girded himself for conflict, like Cincinnatus of old, and went forth to serve the nation in whatsoever office he was needed. Strangely different are conditions to-day. For sixty years the rural population of the New England The Farmer 567 and Atlantic States has been deceasing, and farm homes and country villages, once the scene of energetic life, have been abandoned to ruin. At the same time the people settling the Middle States and West, because of the financial depression and the hardships and the absorbing cares of the development of a new country, have failed to build up again the old farm life and to rear again the old conservative power. While the agricultural part of the nation was laboring under these adverse conditions, powerful forces were drawing population and wealth to cities. During the decades following the Civil War, woolen and cotton mills, iron works, the great implement factories and packing houses rose as if by magic in the cities of the Eastern and Middle States. Machinery and the division of labor have tended to concentrate industry and population. Especially since 1860, the manufacturing and commerce of the nation have been encouraged and built up, These industrial forces and the social advantages which man so eagerly craves, all have been drawing the population from farms to cities. The causes, then, which have brought about the great movement have been the unprecedented fall in the price of agricultural products, the privation and hardship of rural life and the industrial and social advantages of cities. Now, what has been the effect of the crowding together of the population upon the general drift and development of American national life? Since the moderately well-to-do of cities are passing away before the oncoming march of centralized wealth, city life is tending to develop two classes; the one, wealthy, inclining toward an aristocracy; the other, the populace, owning no property, living from hand to mouth, inclining toward revolution; each, equally dangerous to the Republic. The movement has all but destroyed the power and moderate conservatism of the great farm population, neither rich nor poor, but independent, incorruptible, loving democratic ways and forming the only sure basis of a democratic nation. Having traced this so dominant tendency of our national life since 1860, how natural to ask: Will these conditions continue? Will the forces which during the last forty years produced such low prices and such multitudes of idle men on farms intensify and deepen? Are no other economic forces now at work, the operation of which will bring back prosperity to the agricultural classes and stop the flood of population to cities? Is there no hope that the time will soon be here when the farmer again shall exercise the same influence in industrial and governmental affairs as in the early years of the Republic? Must we look far for an answer? The area of the agricultural lands in the world is fixed in amount, is now almost occupied, and is fast approaching the limit of its productivity. The old World is now tilled almost to its full capacity. Siberia, Australia, Central and Southern Africa, Argentine and Uruguay will probably never produce agricultural products in quantities sufficient to affect the world supply. There has been a complete change in the condition of affairs in the United States since 1850. We then had a great empty country with a small population. We were then on the eve of the great inventions and of the great migrations of populations toward the west. The 568 Howard's American Magazine. soil, still in its virgin state, needed little, if any fertilization. It was a condition favorable for the greatest possible production at the least possible cost. Now, the best land has been taken; the inventions have been introduced; the virgin soil has been exhausted. To further increase the farm production of this country will require the application of more labor and capital to the land. The chief factors, therefore, which flooded the world with agricultural products, which brought the great fall of prices and which caused population and wealth to leave the land have spent their force. The people of the globe are rapidly increasing. From 1871 to 1899 the Caucasian population increased one hundred and fifty millions, nearly forty per cent in twenty-eight years. It is now increasing at the rate of six millions annually, and in consequence requires of bread- making grain alone an additional supply of forty million bushels for each succeeding year. The United States adds more than twelve millions of people to her population each decade. As a result the competition for food must grow keener. The pressure of population upon the means of subsistence must constantly increase. The demand will necessitate more careful and intensive agriculture, will increase the value and importance of an acre of land, will bring former prices of farm products, and will restore again the old prosperity of the agricultural classes. That the farmer is beginning to take once more a prominent place in the nation, the census just taken demonstrates. During the last decade the increase of farm population and wealth has been greater proportionally than in cities, and especially within the last five years, there has been a great advance in the price of farm products. In ten years about nine millions of people have been added to the farm population and five billions of dollars to the farm wealth of the Republic. The last census report states that the addition to the farm wealth of the United States during the last decade is greater than was the whole amount of farm wealth accumulated in this country between the settlement of Jamestown and 1850. The vast Mississippi Valley, the great Northern and Western tracts, the prairies of the Southwest, and the fertile slopes of the Pacific, supporting already seventy-five millions, have underdeveloped resources sufficient to supply the maintenance of four or five hundred millions of people. This is the situation. We need but take advantage of it, and, according to changeless economic laws, population and wealth must go back toward the land. With land as the basis of their industrial and political power the farmers bid fair to become again a powerful element in the nation. Modern conditions and higher requirements of farm life constitute another factor which will greatly strengthen the position of the farmer. A single lifetime has seen the change from cradle to harvester, from flail to thresher, from oxcart to locomotive. The spinning-wheel, the loom, the little arts and handicrafts have departed from the rural districts. The appliances and conveniences of modern life are working their way into the agricultural communities. The very inventions which for a time threatened the farmer's prosperity have, therefore, in a thousand ways relieved him from much hard manual toil. Enabled to devote The Farmer. 569 more time to rest, education and enjoyment, and living amidst the independence and the ennobling environment of industry and moderate living, the farmer should become one of the noblest and most useful types of the citizen. The farms should supply the nation with men of the highest morals and of the grandest and most practical ideals. Now, therefore, while the heart of America is still sound, let us "renew the youth of the state." Now, in the days of peace and safety, let us bring the country back as far as possible to her older and simpler life. Let us take advantage of the growing demand for farm products, of the almost equal distribution of the land among small holders, and of the material and ethical environment of rural life, to build up a great agricultural population, whose power and conservative influence influence in moulding the democratic institutions of our country shall rest upon the basis of education, the ownership of property and landed independence. As Washington was called from his Virginia estates to lead the armies of the Revolution in the great struggle for independence, as Webster was summoned from the New England farm to explain to the country the meaning of the Constitution, and as the calm and eloquent Clay came forth from his Kentucky plantation to be the "Pacificator" between the sections, so, when duty again shall summon sons of the soil to stations of honor in the state may they be able to give once more to the country an incorruptible rule. May the day soon come when genius, wealth, the old contentment, the old prosperity and power, shall return again to the farm. WILKINS O. RETENSON. 570 Howard's American Magazine. A BLACK COMPOSER AND HIS SONG OF HIAWATHA A SHORT while ago the work of a composer of undoubted genius was produced in England at the Birmingham Festival. Those who have a penchant for coincidences in the lives of great men can easily institute comparisons between two famous composers of a past generation and the young Anglo-African, Samuel Coleridge Taylor, in the products of whose genius the music-loving public of England is revelling to-day. Handel's father was a surgeon. The father of Samuel Coleridge Taylor is also a medical practitioner. But here the comparison ends, for the sire of the new composer is a native of Sierre Leone, and is as black as ink. A little more than fifty years ago Mendelssohn's immortal oratorio, "The Elijah," was produced for the first time at the Birmingham Festival. It was also at this festival that Samuel Coleridge Taylor's Song of Hiawatha was rendered in its entirety for the first time, a few months ago. At the age of twenty-five years, Taylor has already achieved renown. The musical critics of England declare that his compositions are as spontaneous as were those of Schubert, from whose soul melody flowed without effort or aid. They state also that in arranging music for the orchestra he has no equal among living composers. Like Mozart and Mendelssohn, this latest contributor to the wealth of instrumental and vocal music gave promise of remarkable talent at an early age. While but a boy, he played the violin like a master, and was the successful leader of a church choir. He had no sooner won a scholarship at the Royal College of Music, where he studied four years, than his wonderful powers as a creative genius were displayed. He played well, but he composed better. Mr. Taylor's genius manifests itself especially in the sweetness and beauty of his songs, as well as in the brilliancy and rich harmony by which his compositions for the orchestra are characterized. The first work which brought Samuel Coleridge Taylor prominently before the public was his Orchestral Ballade, produced at the Gloucester Festival in 1898, and which met with instant and remarkable success. The work which established his reputation as a composer of high rank was his cantata, entitled "Scenes from Longfellow's Song of Hiawatha." The first section, Hiawatha's Wedding Feast, was written while the young composer was still a student at the Royal College, and was originally intended to be complete in itself. It was first produced at a student's concert in November, 1898. The second part, "The Death of Minnehaha," was written for the North Staffordshire Festival, and was rendered at Hanley, Oct. 26, 1898. The third section, "Hiawatha's Departure," was written for, and performed by the Royal Choral Society, at the Royal Albert Hall, London, March 22, 1900, when it elicited warm praise in the highest circles of art. After hearing Mr. Taylor's Triology, as it was rendered at the recent Birmingham Festival, a well-known English critic said: "I heard it for the A Black Composer and His Song of Hiawatha. 571 first time last evening; when it will be last heard there no living person may tell. I believe it will long outlive both composer and audience." The cantata is a brilliant and life-like figure of the Indian, as Longfellow has painted him on his native health and heather. It is divided into three parts, a general outline of which is as follows: In the first part of the trilogy we are introduced to Pau-Pau Keewis and the handsome Yenadizze, who danced at the wedding of the young Indian chief, Hiawatha, and the beautiful Minnehaha; to the gentle Chibiabos, the sweetest of musicians, who sang his songs of love and longing; to the boastful Iago, the marvellous story teller; to the old Nokomis, who tickled the palates of the guests with the most tempting Indian dishes. In the second cantata we see the land desolated with famine and fever. The heartrending cried of women and children, mourning for loved ones cold in death, pierce the air. We hear the lovely Minnehaha with her last expiring breath call for her husband, Hiawatha, who though "miles away, amid the forest, heard that sudden cry of anguish, heard the voice of Minnehaha calling to him in the distance." The third cantata is a prophecy of the settling of America by the white man, who, as Iago tells them, will come across the sea in a big canoe with wings, making thunder and lightning. He is laughed to scorn by everybody but Hiawatha, who confirms Iago's story, and exhorts his people to welcome the pale- faces for the benefits they will confer upon the land. The scattering of the Indian on account of internecine war is foretold. Having introduced the fair strangers, who bring with them the Gospel Gospel of Christianity, Hiawatha, with the voice of Minnehaha still ringing in his ears, sails away forever. Mr. Taylor's Hiawatha is another proof of the remarkable power of music as a language. It is a poem in melody, which sings the tragedy and pathos of the Indian's history with exquisite beauty and indefinable grace. The first cantata is composed of nine numbers, eight of which are sung by the chorus. There is only one solo, a tenor solo, which is irresistibly sweet and tuneful. In speaking of this solo, "Onaway, Awake, Beloved," a well-known musician said: "The composer of Hiawatha has lavished all his art upon this song with admirable effect." It has already become as great a favorite in England as any of Sullivan's most popular songs. Though most of the work devolves upon the chorus in the first section of the trilogy, there is no suggestion of monotony because of the clever manner in which Mr. Taylor has changed the time, varied the orchestration and arranged the voice parts. The principal numbers of the second cantata, in striking contrast with the first, are solos, while the chorus occupies a subordinate position. "O, the Long and Dreary Winter," is the most striking chorus of this section, and describes graphically the terrible suffering of the Indians from famine and fever. "Hiawatha's Prayer for Help" is a baritone solo, which is earnest and deeply impressive. In the chorus which follows both voice and orchestra unite with thrilling effect to repeat the urgent appeal for divine aid. Never has music been indued with greater power to touch the heart than that written by Coleridge Taylor to depict Hiawatha's anguish at the death of 572 Howard's American Magazine. his beautiful young bride. The music describing Minnehaha's dying moments, as she lay there, "trembling, freezing, burning," is a perfect tone painting of the text. The funeral march, which accompanies the burial rites, is one of the most touching regrets ever penned. In vivid contrast with the second cantata, the third opens up with a happy spring song, a soprano solo, announcing in brisk and merry strains that "Spring Hath Come with All Its Splendor." The orchestral movement, introducing and accompanying this song is particularly brilliant and beautiful. All the wind instruments are employed in conjunction with the strings. Iago's adventures are related in a baritone solo, while the chorus impersonates the geering Red Man, and laugh the traveler to scorn. An indescribable sweetness and solemnity pervade the solo that follows, in which Hiawatha corroborates what Iago says. No pen can adequately describe the extended dramatic scope found in this last cantata. Hiawatha becomes prophetic, and delivers an address to the pale faces in a baritone solo, characterized by rich melody and deep sweetness. The response to this address, made by the black-robed priest of prayer, is the theme of a stately tenor solo. This leads to a farewell baritone solo, in which Hiawatha takes leave of old Nokomis, and turns his face forever from the scenes and the friends of the past. In the same tragic strain the closing chorus describes Hiawatha as he sails away in his birch canoe to the Kingdom of Ponemah, to the Land of Hereafter. The only concession to the modern German school which Mr. Taylor has made in his "Song of Hiawatha," is the constant use of motives identified with particular personages and sentiments. The continuity of the three sections is well maintained to the close by the constant recurrence of the motives which appear in the first canto. At the recent Birmingham Festival the soprano solos were rendered by Mme. Albani, the tenor by Mr. Edward Lloyd and the baritone by Mr. Andrew Black. The chief virtue of Mr. Taylor's Hiawatha is that it appeals directly to the heart, so that it can be appreciated and enjoyed by everybody. A man might know as little about counterpoint, simple, double, or fuged, as a Zulu does about Greenland's icy clime, and yet revel in the rich harmony and delicious sweetness in which the music of Hiawatha abounds. At the same time the musicianship of the trilogy is perfect. The most captious critic can find nothing to ridicule or condemn. Mr. Taylor seems to possess dominion over all the technical details of composition, tonality, orchestration and form. "No living writer," says an English musician, "know more of the secrets of the orchestra - and the orchestra is a vast repository of secrets - than the composer of "Hiawatha." The band and voices get their effects without straining; the instrumentalists are interested in their parts; the choir love to sing the choruses, and the soloists know before they begin that their efforts will not be thrown away." Nothing can do more to elevate the taste of the masses than such music as "Hiawatha." It appeals to their hearts, broadens their sympathies, inspires them with a love of the highest, best art, since it reveals to them its beauties, The Philosophy of Progress. 573 beauties, and makes what was mysterious, or difficult to comprehend, as bright and as clear as day. Everybody who has lived among Negroes is willing to concede that the race is musical. The world has not taken our Brother in Black seriously, however, when the highest manifestations of the art of music were under consideration. Beyond a certain skill in playing the Jew's harp, manipulating the banjo and rattling the bones, many declare the Negro will be unable to go. The brilliant success which Mr. Taylor has achieved, however, is proof positive that the African possesses musical talent of the highest order. A dozen or more American Negroes have already distinguished themselves as virtuosos, composers and soloists of acknowledged ability, in spite of the fact that they have been unable to secure the best musical education that even this country affords. The Negro takes as naturally to music as a duck to water. Nothing transports him so completely completely and so quickly to the Seventh Heaven as the concord of sweet sounds. Every other little pickaninny one meets in the street is a soloist in embryo, to judge from his melodious voice, and the artist's fervor with which he pours forth his soul in song. While the great Dvorak sojourned among us, he insisted more than once that the only original music of which America could boast is that produced by the Negro. The Negro melodies were considered by him so rich so original and so full of the essence of music that he built upon them one of the finest symphonies which he has yet composed. Mr. Taylor's freedom from conventionalism, together with his perfect workmanship, which stamps the Song of Hiawatha as the creation of a master musician, is certainly sufficient foundation for the prediction that the black man will yet do much toward improving accepted standards, if indeed he does not produce the Wagner of the twentieth century. MARY CHURCH TERRELL. THE PHILOSOPHY OF PROGRESS IMPLANTED in the heart of man is a divine instinct. This innate force has been the motive power in all human development. It was present in the primitive races and the relics of prehistoric times show a gradual evolution. It was felt by the Egyptians in the dawn of history, and they gave it expression in their time-defying pyramids. It coursed in the blood of the bondaged Hebrews, and they sought a promised land of Freedom. It intensified the aesthetic powers of the sons of Greece, and they carved forms of matchless beauty from rugged marble. It quickened the Roman mind to create laws strong enough for a worldwide empire. Working in the strong Teutonic tribes, it laid the foundations for the nations of modern Europe. It made the Pilgrims restless under religious oppression and sent the to America. Developing here through three centuries, this spirit makes the honest poor man dissatisifed to-day with his lot, and tells the rich man that with boundless wealth he has not all that should be his. This is the Spirit of Progress - indefinable unrest, unfathomable energy, divine instinct urging man to higher things. In the progress resulting from the 574 Howard's American Magazine. operation of this spirit, the individual is the important factor. Civilization is the manifestation of growth. Wrapped within him are all the possibilities of his age, all that it is, all that i can hope to be. When his latent powers began to develop, humanity started on its long march from ignorant savagery toward the distant goal of a perfect civilization. This march, in its every advance, has been led and directed by an ever-increasing number of individuals. Through the disorder and confusion of each succeeding age, in all the rapid changes of government and social organization, they have blazed the way for progress. Abraham, Pharaoh, Moses, Sennacherib, Cyrus, Pericles and Alexander, each in turn led the race upward toward a better civilization. Whether we view humanity on the banks of the Tiber, with its Brutus and Augustus; peer into the great mediaeval darkness, relieved only by a Martel or a Charlemagne; or turn to the pages of our own history, luminous with the greatness of a Washington or a Lincoln, we find the same relation of great leaders to the upward movements of mankind. These leaders stimulate the multitude. They beget discontent, put new ideals before men, awaken new aspirations within them, and set society in commotion. Rousseau speaks and the French Revolu- tion breaks forth. Luther nails his theses to the church door and the Reformation sweeps over Europe. John Brown swings from the gibbet and a nation is joined in battle for the slave. These commotions, however, have been but the precursors of better institutions. The French Revolution was followed by the development of the Third Estate. Out of the Reformation came civil and religious liberty. And somewhere in the darkest hour of our own history, when the clouds of civil war rolled between us and the sunlight of our destiny, there was born a National Spirit which we never had before. Our Southern hillsides, billowy with our country's dead, were the resurrection scenes of a New Nation stronger because of strife. The higher forms of civilization, resulting from the influence of great souls, have multiplied in an ever-increasing ratio the number of leaders. Higher institutions mean new opportunity, and opportunity is the first word in the vocabulary of racial evolution. At the sound of this word new leaders spring into being as the plaided warriors of Roderic Dhurose from their heathered hills at the signal of their chieftain. Not the lash, but liberty stimulates to activity, and multiplies the forces of leadership. Springing from leaders, the better institutions of each age have generated an increased number of leaders, who, like the children of revolution, have displaced their parents and enthroned successors of their own making. Leaders, better institutions, multiplied leaders--these are the successive steps of Progress; and to-day the increase of leaders is so great that the fabled springing of a new warrior from every drop of the ancient hero's blood has become actualized. Through this alternate development of leaders and institutions humanity has attained its present civilization. From abject slavery and the task master's whip, the laborer has toiled upward through centuries of bondage and feudal serfdom to the wider freedom of our wage system. In his worship, man has advanced through the successive forms of bloody The Philosophy of Progress 575 sacrifice, gloomy Monasticism, State church and stern Puritanism into a form of religion, measured not by creed, or priest, or monkish ascetism; not prescribed by state, nor confined to aristocracy; but based on a voluntary service of love and open to all. The Patriarchy with its gray-bearded father was government enough for the nomadic tribes roaming the plains of Iran. But no Babylonian monarchy could have been established under such a rule; no Grecian genius could have flourished; no Roman Law been developed; no Magna Charta written; no Declaration of Independence signed. Each of these institutions came to satisfy the call of the Spirit of Progress in men; and each aroused this spirit in a still larger number who prepared the way for the still better institutions just to come. Resulting from this evolution we have our present-day Democracy--better than French fleur de lis, or German coronet, or English crown--a Democracy embodying the best social institutions, the most tolerant forms of religion, and the most perfect system of government that the race has ever known. But the twentieth century, whose first glowing hours are now passing, can no more be suited with the institutions of to-day than could we be satisfied with those outgrown shells of bygone years. Each generation must adapt its own institutions, revise its own economic system, weigh its own creeds solve its own social problems, and distribute anew its privileges and its culture. Standing on the race's highest plain of civilization, with all the sacred heritage of the past at our command, urged onward by the combined motive power of all the ages, with ten thousand leaders searching after every truth yet unrelated, what wonder that society is to-day more deeply agitated than ever before? What wonder that dissatisfaction and turmoil and strife are found on every hand? The ability to see the Truth is passing from the few into the many. Men's ideals have outgrown corrupt political life and they are objecting to the perversions of the ballot. "The man with the hoe" is fast becoming a man of brains, and can no longer be content with ceaseless toil and slavish wants. The souls of men are often left unsatisfied by gilded dome and cushioned pew, and there is heard a murmuring of discontent against the Church. These commotions, however, are not the signs of retrogression, but of progress. They indicate not that institutions are worse, but that men are better. They are but prophecies of a higher civilization. The labor movement stands not for the blind impulse of class hatred, but expresses the aspirations of awakened faculties. Our religious agitation denotes not that the Church has declined, but that men are gaining a more adequate conception of the Sermon on the Mount. Our civic unrest means not that political institutions have degenerated, but that men are grasping a truer idea of what a Democracy should be. The nautilus has outgrown its shell. As the reed breathed on by the great God Pan could be no more a simple reed by the river bank, so it is no longer possible for the masses, having gained a broader conception of life, and urged onward by this unrest, to accept with passive content the lot of their fathers. And shall this spirit, revealing the need of better institutions, lead to their possession? Shall the spirit that defied the 576 Howard's American Magazine. divine right of kings at Runnymede, not crush the sway of the corrupt politician? Shall the spirit that broke the thrall of serfdom and nurtured the Third Estate, not burst the bonds that bind the wage-earner? Shall the spirit that dared the anathemas of the Papacy and launched the Reformation, not socialize the church until it more fully meets the needs of the common man? Mightier than venality; mightier than industrial tyranny; mightier than creed or dogma, this spirit is an energy divine; it began with the creation of man; it has been the motive power in his evolution; and it shall exist "'till the leaves of the Judgment Book unfold." If men were satisfied with their condition, there would be no hope of advancement. But this indefinable unrest, growing more universal in its demands; this elemental energy, deepening in its resistless might; this instinct divine towering God-ward in its aspirations; this Spirit of Progress is the hope of our civilization. Here in our own country, working under flexible institutions, impeded by no kingly despotism, no papal supremacy, no hereditary caste, this spirit is surging in the heart of a free people--a people great in brain, in heart, in faith--in statesman, capitalist, and laborer--patriots all, and is expanding our present institutions to fit the needs of our larger destiny. Through the heart to heart workings of the Salvation Army, it is bringing the sweet benediction of the Gospel to the lowly, and there follows a larger Church with a larger Christ. It is teaching labor and capital that their interests are not separate but identical, and the dawning light of the day of co-operation is just at hand. It is revealing to seventy million people that the principles of Democracy are not for themselves alone, but are broad enough to shelter an alien people from the cruel bondage of Spanish tyranny. This Spirit of Progress is not dead, nor yet dying out. It speaks in no uncertain tones through an indignant people, and the champion of the Mormon home halts at the threshold of our National Congress. it speaks in yet more definite voice through the individual. There are men in Ithaca who can bend the bow of Ulysses. In one of our Americans, this spirit leaps into a flame of genius, and from the deck of the Olympia he draws a new map for the eastern hemisphere, rivaling in an hour the glory won by Themistocles at Salamis and Nelson at Trafalgar. Not only in our own country is this Spirit of Progress working; it is a force of moral gravitation drawing the nations of the world toward a common purpose. It is teaching the that the race is a unit; that nations, as individuals, are bound by the eternal principles of Justice and Humanity; that the best interests of one are consistent with the best interests of all. The Anglo-Saxon nations, for ages leaders in the march of progress, stand united in the protection of the higher ideals of men. Awakened by this spirit from centuries of lethargic sleep under oriental despotism, Japan stands at the threshold of the East as the champion or Christian civilization. While Russia, the synonym for years of tyrannic rule, rears a young ruler who calls the world's first congress to consider an universal peace. Where formerly the Spirit of Progress touched into melody the heart strings of the individual alone, it now is striking in nations the first faint chords of the diapason of the ages--the Christ Ideal, "The Brotherhood of Man." The Flight That Failed. 577 But century plants do not bloom in a night. Slowly has the race struggled upward through the past; slowly through the ages of the future shall we approach that more perfect civilization of which the unit is man, strong, pure, free, with a heart throbbing in living sympathy with his fellow, and in conscious accord with God. EDWIN W. DUNLAVY. THE FLIGHT THAT FAILED JAMES D. CORROTHERS. I. Bud Jackson says to e one day, When him an' me wuz makin' hay, Down in de maddah--'cross de branch-- "Ah'm gittin; tiahd uv dis hyeah ranch; Hahd wo'k don' suit me, anyhow; Ah'm gittin' 'bove it, an' f'om now, Ah'm goin' to take dis head o' mine, 'N' make ma libbin'. Ah'll be dressed fine, 'N' spot'ttin high, 'n' struttin' 'round, When oddah follks is on de town! Ah 'ten's to write ma name up high, Foh folks to see 't; 'n' when ah die, Dey'll know ah'm bin hyeah! II. "Fust off," sez he, "ah'm goin' to make A monstah flyin' 'chine, 'n' take A ride across de sea an' back In two days--by the almanac! Good Laud, de dus' ah'll make!" sez her; "An' how de worl' 'll honah me! W'y, king 'll offah me dey crown Foh dat ah' chine, 'n' 'sco't me 'roun'; 'N' cah' ma royal robes, 'n' stan' Wid hats off, whilst ah'm in dey lan'; An', is ah struts along de street, Ah'll mash gals' hahts up wid ma feet. Dey'll know ah'm bin hyeah!" III. S' I: "Jackson, doan' you be a fool." S' I: "Smahtah folks 'at's bin to school Doan' try to cut sich pranks uz dat." Sez he: "You don' know whah ah's at!" S' I: "Go on, boy!" "You bet," sez he. Th'ee weeks f'om den he writ to me: "Come down an' see my fly to-day; Ah, 'specks to staht f'om Pastime Bay-- Be 40,000 people dah!" I went--th'u' crowds f'om neah 'n' fah-- An', sez I, stan' in by de b'loon, "Bud Jackson, you's a foolish coon!" S'e: "Dey'll know ah'm bin hyeah!" IV. De thaing riz ha'f a mile er so, Wid Jackson hangin' by one toe, Den-flop!--a head-win sun huh 'roun'-- An' hyeah come Jackson, tumblin' down, Heels ovah head--head ovah heels-- I 'speck his ghose knows how it feels To be a feddah in a sto'm 'At won't tell whah it's blowin' f'om, But stracks you evah-which-a-way-- Well, 'at's how Jackson fell dat day, Into de sea! We fished him uot, An', 'fo' he died, we hyeah'd him spout-- "Dey'll--know--ah'm--b-i-n--hyeah." JAMES D. CORROTHERS. 578 Howard's American Magazine MACBETH AND IAGO ARGUMENT. Introduction. Discussion. Conduct is only an outward expression of an inner condition. The philosophy of evil must be based upon the desires and purposes of the heart and mind. The villain is necessary to the highest literary art. Shakespeare's philosophy of evil is found in his dramas. Macbeth and Iago are ethical types. Macbeth is controlled by feeling. Iago is controlled by intellect. Macbeth represents heart without mind. Iago represents mind without heart. CONCLUSION. These two characters exhibit Shakespeare's philosophy of evil. Humanity has much in common with Macbeth. Iago is the consummate fiend, he champions the cause of heaven, but ruins the soul. LIFE'S greatest mystery is life. The conduct which appears in the external world, is only the outward expression of the thoughts and the feelings which are resident within. Whoever therefore would understand the philosophy of evil, must pass beyond the action to the actor, must go back of deeds to desires and purposes, and make a survey of the motives and emotions that dominate the inner life. Whether we go to Greece and think of Sophocles, or come to later times and think of Shakespeare, Richter or Matthew Arnold, we find no one who has left this thought out of his work. Hugo has said, "There is something grander than the ocean, and that is conscience, something sublimer than the sky, and that is the interior of the soul." Conscience is the mainspring of the moral life, and fully to tell its story, would be to give in climacteric form, all that is deepest, darkest and most mysterious in the lives of men. Rembrandt used dark shadows to give meaning and power to his paintings. Music is never so impressive as when the minor chords are struck. Nature seems majestic, not in the calm of summer sunshine, but in the roar and tumult of the tempest. So literature seems grandest, not when it revels in the glowing pictures Macbeth and Iago. 579 of exultant fancy, but when it turns to tragedy and marshals on the stage those great co-partners, who "with Cain go wandering through the shades of night." The villain is therefore necessary to the highest literary art. Shakespeare, whose genius measured the strength of every human passion and weighed the tenderest emotion of the MR. GEORGE BROOKE, THE ENGLISH ACTOR AS IAGO. soul, has given to the world, in the great dramas of Othello and Macbeth, his philosophy of evil, and a picture of its awful work. Macbeth and Iago are not fictitious creations of the poet's genius, but ethical types, the dreadful realities possible to every human soul; not monstrous products of perverted law, but perverted products of natural law; the personified metamorphosis of ambition and revenge; Macbeth fiendishly human; Iago humanly fiendish; Macbeth a villain; Iago a devil. While both of these characters are controlled by an evil mind, it is an evil that exists by reason of an abnormal mental condition, which defeats the moral purpose and deforms the moral nature. Macbeth, emotional, imaginative, superstitious and ambitious, weak in intellect and will, is controlled by feeling, not by reason. His bold imagination clothes even his wildest hopes with possibility, and makes the crown of Duncan seem an easy acquisition; and even though the ascending steps be smeared with blood, yet he trusts that "the assassination may trammel up the consequence, and catch with its surcease success." If this be insured, then come what may. Let the threatening retributions of another world be o're-leaped; let the pale and kindly stars hide their light; let the "sure and firm-set earth" muffle the skulking footstep; let not the slumbering car of Duncan hear "the knell that summons him to heave or to hell." The introduction of Macbeth into the drama is in strange keeping with his bold daring, and superstitious fears. The blasted heath, the warring of the elements, the "foul and fair" seen in nature's livery, are but typical of the condition of Macbeth's mind. Fresh from the field of action where his "brandished steel smoked with bloody execution" he appears the brave knight, the honest thane of Glamis, worthy the name of soldier, but when the wierd sisters hail him "thane of Cawdor" and "king hereafter," like a searchlight turned within his soul, it reveals the dark broodings of an evil mind. It is not the 580 Howard's American Magazine. supernatural visitation of these wierd images that makes Macbeth "start and seem to fear things that sound so fair," but that in their strange solicitings he discovers his own premeditated thought "whose horrid image makes his seated heart knock at his ribs against the use of nature." Macbeth is shocked and terrified by his evil imaginings, as he hears in the voice of the wierd sisters the awful echo of his own dark soul. It is, however, the prophetic salutation of these ghastly visitors, that first gives purpose to Macbeth's hope, and it is superstitious fears prompted by an outraged conscience, that fill his mind with dark presentiments and gloomy forebodings. With Iago, there is no need of supernatural visitations to "prick the side of his intent," or give shape to his diabolical schemes. Mastered by a pride of intellect, directed by an inflexible will, he marshals men and events with cunning genius and heartless cruelty. The mainspring of his action is in his cold, sleepless intellect, and the source of his power is his fiendish skill in giving direction to another's thoughts. Unlike Macbeth, Iago is controlled by reason, not by feeling. For him to think, means for him to act, and for him to act, means the employment of the arts of hell in damning men. His imagination pictures no "dagger of the mind" whose bloody point marshals him the way that he should go, but with calm deliberation he speculates on Desdemona ruin, and like a Mephistopheles, breathes poison in Othello's ear. Iago is both unimaginative, and unemotional. His only pleasure is in psychological analysis and speculation. His atrocious philosophy intoxicates him as rare wine. Thoughts are the only stars that glitter in his awful night of skepticism. Life to him is a metaphysical contradiction, a chaos of conflicting philosophies. With infernal irony he intimates MR. PHELPS, THE ENGLISH ACTOR AS MACBETH. that love is but an affection of the flesh, and with a cynical smile, snaps his finger at the worth of chastity and virtue. Note with what cunning craft he kindles jealousy. Mark with what perfect skill he makes love drunk with suspicion. With a single interrogation he sends a raging storm of conflicting passions through Othello's soul, and with a profession of honesty, stabs Desdemona with a smile. Macbeth, whose argument is war, "whose soul intones its speech to battle's tumult," is still a man of moral feeling; has strong excitable imagination holds Macbeth and Iago. 581 his other faculties spellbound; and as objectivity is given to its internal workings, he sees the bloody dagger and the ghost of Banquo. He is his own worst enemy. At war with himself, he does the greatest possible violence to his conscience and voices echo back that awful prophecy, "Glamis hath murdered sleep, therefore Macbeth shall sleep no more." This reaction of his imagination is not remorse, but a fearful revelation of the crime he has committed, and his mind, conscious of its villainy, swarms with horrid imagery. We do not, however, hold Macbeth to be a heartless and remorseless villain. The constant awakening of his better nature, indicates a soul in which the moral sense is naturally keen, but in which the will fails to act. His belief in the supernatural is supreme, but his distorted mind sees not angels of light, but demons of darkness. He shows his wickedness largely in his weakness, and by his weakness, makes himself the victim of circumstance. "Time and the hour runs through the roughest day," making wild sport of his better qualities, turning his love into hate, his hope into despair, enlisting his courage and ambition as inspired ministers of his crime. While he takes his cue from the witches and his direction from the pointing dagger, yet he ever hears the still small voice that warns him to "proceed no further in the bloody business." But Macbeth stands alone; he finds no help from without; he hears no hopeful voice above the storm. But rather amid the raging tumult of his soul, he catches the cutting jeer of his wife: "Was the hope drunk wherein you dressed yourself?--When you durst do it, then you were a man." Circumstance, friends, hell, are in league against him. Spurred on by his very failure to master self, he attempts to master others, and he enters the lists to carve his passage to a throne. As he adds crime to crime, fear tortures EDWIN BOOTH. him. He becomes the frantic victim of agonizing despair. Caught in the rushing current of conflicting passions he is at last conscious of being swept to an uncontrollable destiny; yet true to his soldier nature, he draws his sword against the world, and with one mighty blow would paralyze the universe. Iago is not a soldier. He does not move with steady step to martial harmonies, but with stealth and artful cunning, he is present before you hear him. He moves with perfect quiet, and propagates his mischief as a logical sequence. 582 Howard's American Magazine. Crime never satisfies him, for his appetite is increased by that on which it feeds. He is a creature without a conscience, a mind without emotion. He has no pity, knows no remorse; feels nothing, hopes nothing, loves nothing. Iago is the quintessence of perfect skepticism. No outraged conscience disturbs the awful calm of his self-satisfaction, no conflicting emotions agitate his mind. His mental processes are the controlling forces of his nature, and he does nothing without a reason. In every respect Iago is more complete than Macbeth in his villainy. Macbeth trusts his sword, Iago his alluring and seductive art. Macbeth does with might what Iago does with skill; Macbeth is slave to that of which Iago is the master. Macbeth kills the body, Iago ruins the soul; the first, shows deformed optimism; the last, perfected pessimism! We therefore, offer Macbeth and Iago as an exhibition of Shakespeare's philosophy of evil. The human heart and the human mind are the divine forces which, united, lead men to life and heaven, but which, divorced, lead to death and hell. Sin exists when mind and heart, out of harmony, create harsh discords in the soul: the one without the other is deformity. Macbeth and Iago exhibit Shakespeare's conception of this principle,-- Macbeth the heart without the mind, Iago the mind without the heart. In these two characters the story of every sin is told, and in each successive chapter humanity reads its history. In the passionate heart of Macbeth throb the common impulses of the race. His struggle is the struggle of mankind; his disappointment a pain that every human breast has felt; his agony the human heart pouring out its sorrow to the world as the last star sinks behind the everlasting hills; Macbeth a broken life, a human soul in tears. Iago represents the sin of the mind, solitary, cold, pitiless! He is the lurking pessimist that robs faith of her firstborn, the passionless reason that "defies the Omnipotent to arms" by hurling agnosticism in the face of God. He is the incarnate intelligence offering the kingdoms of the world for the homage of heaven. Iago is the consummate fiend. In him, lawlessness of intellect, and the motive principle of Satan are supreme. He denies goodness, hates virtue, glories when men suffer, laughs when women fall. His is the type of sin, which clothed in the figure of an angel, leads out into the night of darkness and death; a type which champions the cause of heaven, but whose withering breath slays Margaret and Desdemona, and drags the souls of Faust and Othello to unutterable depths if misery and despair. WILLIAM S. WESCOTT. Outwitting Aunt Cah'line 583 OUTWITTING AUNT CAH'LINE JOHN E. BRUCE, BRILLIANT NEWSPAPER CORRESPONDENT AND WRITER. Aunt Cah'line was a lady of color, a subdued black; her occupation cook; her birthplace "ole Kaintucky"; religious profession, "Mefodis"; politics, neutral. It is as a cook that she became famous, and by her deftness and skill, in the art of cookery, she had been able to enlarge the sphere of her influence and to make the hearts of the housewives who had been fortunate enough to secure her valuable services, exceeding glad. It gave the and their guests much pleasure to benevolently assimilate the toothsome and palatable dishes which this old black woman prepared, as only the old time Southern Negro cook of the ante-bellum period or her successor, trained under her hand, can. When praised by the grand ladies whom she had served at various times, for any special creation of hers that had tickled their palate, she would say: "Tank you, ma'am, hits all in de seasonin'. De cook dat don't know how to season vittles propah, ain't fit'n to cook." This indiscriminate praise of Aunt Cah'line's ability, which was sometimes reinforced with liberal tips, once came very near tipping the good old woman over, but for an incident of which we will presently speak. Mrs. Reddykaish, Aunt Cah'line's employer, was a good woman and model housekeeper, fond of company and entertained lavishly. She was what domestics called a "good feeder." Her dinners were always gotten up with care and an elaborateness of detail which discovered her generous nature. The guests who were once honored with an invitation to dine at her table were never averse to receiving a second one. Whenever there was to be a special social function at the Reddykaish mansion, madam, two or three days before the event came off, would take Aunt Cah'line into her little sitting-room and her confidence, and discuss with her the details of the dinner. She would say: "Now, Caroline, I wish you to do your very best, for, as I have told you, Dr. Plant and Lawyer Cheatem are to be our guests, and they are great epicures." "Ah thort dey wuz w'ite people," said Aunt Caroline. "Oh, how stupid you are, Caroline. They are white people; an epicure, Caroline, is a good liver, a luxurious and dainty eater." "Well," said Aunt Cah'line, "dey ain't 584 Howard's American Magazine. na'er wun un'em 'at come heah to eat 'at lives enny better'n ouah fambly; ah'll warrant yo' dat, Mis' Ma'y. Ah don't keer whut kine o' eppicacs dey is. W'en yo say dey comin'?' "Next Thursday evening at 8 o'clock; and, Caroline, I want you to put on your best bib and tucker and do your best. Dr. Plant is continually boasting to us of the splendid cook he has; of her fine rolls, and pastry, and juicy roasts. So the Colonel and I want you to show the Doctor that all the best cooks are not located in Pill Row." "Don' yo fret 'bout dat, Mis' Ma'y. Cah'line will gib dem eppicacs somethin' to think 'bout when dey comes heah, sho's yo' bawn." "Oh, by the way, Caroline," added Mrs. Reddykaish, "here are a couple of nice gingham aprons and some headkerchiefs I bought for you this morning." "Tank yo,' mis' ma'y, tank yo', Ma'am. Yo sho' is a nice chile; dese is de ve'y t'ings ah wanted, umph!" The dinner eventuated on schedule time, and was up to, and a little beyond the high standard of excellence usually attained by Aunt Cah'line at these gastronomic feasts. The canvasbacks were as brown as berries and seasoned to perfection; the Smithfield ham, imported for the occasion, and boiled in sherry, was irresistible; the oyster patties were dreams, and called forth many panegyrics from the guests, and Dr. Plant especially was eloquent in their praise; while the excellent loaf bread (and bread-making was Aunt Cah'line's strong point) evoked many pretty and well deserved compliments. Aunt Cah'line was not far off when her praises were being sung; she pretended that she was helping the second girl, and had taken up a position in the pantry, where she could see and hear without being observed. She had on one of her new gingham aprons and head 'kerchiefs and looked quite picturesque. Her face was wreathed in an amplitude of smiles when she heard Dr. Plant praise her oyster patties, and she looked like a conquering heroine. After dinner was over "Mis' Ma'y," when she got an opportunity, went to the kitchen and was quite profuse in compliments of the excellent manner in which the dinner was cooked and served. "Your dinner was superb, Caroline, and everybody was pleased. There is no disputing the fact, Caroline, that you are a most excellent cook." (Here is where Mis' Ma'y made what the French call un grande faux pas.) "Oh, g'long, Mis' Ma'y! Ah nuvver cooked sich a po' dinner in all mah bornded days. 'Pears lak ah couldn't git nuffin right. Dem ole oyster paddies wuz des as hebby es led. Dey wuz scan'lous, an' Ise shame un em." "Why, Caroline! They were faultless. They were as nice as any I ever ate in my life." "Ahm mighty glad dey pleased yo', Mis' Ma'y; o' co'se ef dey sute yo' dey sute me, dat's all ah got ter say." "Why, of course they did, Caroline, and everything else was cooked equally well. "Tank yo', Mis' Ma'y; much obleeged to you'. You'se ez nice a chile ez ebber lived." Depositing a new half dollar in Aunt Caroline's hand, Mis' Ma'y gathered up the train of her handsome dinner gown and went into the parlor. Outwitting Aunt Cah'line. 585 Early one morning about three days after this dinner, a rap came on the door of Mis' Ma'y's boudoir. "Come in!" was the response. Caroline opened the door and entered. "Oh, it's you, Caroline; good morning." "Good mawnin', Mis' Ma'y. Ah come to tell yo', Mis' Ma'y, 'at ah gwine to left yo' servis on de fust o' de incomin' munt." "Why, what has happened, Caroline? What is the trouble? Are you dissatisfied with your wages?" "No'om." "Has any one offended you?" "No'om." "Then why do you wish to leave e on only two weeks' notice, Caroline?" "Ah's had a splendid offer fer to cook in a hotel at Bufferlow in durin' de exposition." "Why, Caroline, I am surprised that you should treat me this way. Haven't we been good to you? "Deed yo' is, Mis' Ma'y!" "Always paid you promptly and regularly, haven't we?" "Yo' sho has, an' ah isn't got no fault to foun' wid yo'. Ah nuvver 'sociated wid a lady at Ah liked better'n yo', Mis' Ma'y, in mah life, an' ah'll tell ev'rybody dat. Ah, Ah kin recommen' yo' to ennybody ez a puffect lady." "Oh, thank you so much, Caroline; you are very generous and exceedingly kind. So you are determined to leave us?" "Yes'm. Ah wants to travel an' see sum o' de worl' an' git 'quainted wid peepul." "Well, I am sorry you are going to leave us, Caroline, indeed I am." "Yes'm. Ah kind o' hates to go mahself, but mah gentyman fren is gwine to de esposition an' he say he want me to be near him. "Think it over well, Caroline. Don't give up a certainty for an uncertainty." "Yes'm." And Caroline retired to her kingdom below stairs. That morning at breakfast Mrs. Reddykaish told her husband what had happened. "What!" he exclaimed. "Caroline going to leave! You must not allow her to go. Raise her wages, Mary." "But she is set on going, George. She says she is going to Buffalo to be a cook in a hotel during the Exposition." "Well, we must stop her from going. I know a trick or two," said the Colonel. He outlined his scheme to Madame, who entered heartily into it, and assisted him in carrying it out. On going to his office that morning he stopped on his way down town at an establishment where phonographs are sold. He told the manager what he wanted, and was shown the very article. Then he said he wanted to get a colored man to sing a couple of Negro hymns into the receiver and to make a few scattering remarks himself; also that he wanted the instrument sent to his house and placed according to the directions of his wife. The manager said he'd send a man to place the phonograph and make the connections desired so that the Colonel cold start the music by touching a button in his bedroom, at any time he wished. He was then requested to step into a rear room and talk into the receiver. And this is what the Colonel said: "Yo' garden angul am watchin' ober yo', honey. Don't yo' lebe dese good w'ite peepul, Cah'line. Yo' don't kno' dem Yankees at Buffalo; yo do know 586 Howard's American Magazine. dese. Ef yo' changes, yo'll sho' hab bad luck. Fare yo-u-we-l-l!" In a few minutes Uncle Jerry, the porter, came in, and the manager gave him a dollar for a pair of vocal soul-revivers warranted to convict and convert. He was left alone and told to limber up. The receiver was adjusted for him and the phonograph started to take notes. Uncle Jerry sang: "De downward road am crowded, Crowded, crowded; De downward road am crowded, Wid unbelieving souls." And this: "Oh, wich am yo gwine, Dar's danger in yo' path, Yo'd better stop an' zamin' Er yo'll be lost at las'." When Uncle Jerry's revival ended, the manager fixed up the machine and dispatched a man with it to the Colonel's house, where, in the course of an hour and under the direction of Madam, it was placed in position in Caroline's bedroom, with wire connections with the Colonel's room. That night about 12 o'clock Aunt Caroline was awakened by the voice of her "guardian angel." She listened; it was repeated. "Lawd ah mussy!" she exclaimed. "Ah knowed ah don wrong atreatin' Mis' Ma'y dat a-'way. Dat sho' wuz a sperit 'at spoke to me. No indeedy, ah ain't gwine lebe dese peepul; dey certin'y is good to me, dat's a fac'." Uncle Jerry began one of his shouts, and Aunt Cah'line sprang out of bed mystified and greatly perturbed in mind. Presently she began to shout a little in her bare feet. "My Lawd!" said she. "My Lawd! dis am a rebelation. Dis am none odder dan de house ob de Lawd. De spirit of de Lawd am sholy in dis place." Jerry's second hymn soon followed, and Aunt Caroline, who had been greatly wrought up, joined in the familiar melody. The Colonel's scheme had worked admirably. The next morning Aunt Cah'line "written" her gentyman fren' that she had 'cided not to leave Mis' Ma'y, who was jes like a sister to her." And Mrs. Reddykaish sill believes she has the best cook in town." JOHN EDWARD BRUCE. America's Emblem 587 AMERICA'S EMBLEM A RECENT magazine contained these statements: "The flag of the United States originally stood for liberty and equality. There is imminent danger that it will stand for tyranny. True patriotism is waning."* These statements are alarming. If true they should arouse every American citizen to rally round the flag and defend the principles which give it significance and importance. At the present time the American flag is given great prominence. But it is painfully evident that not every man who uses the flag to decorate his oratory is most earnest in defending the history, principles, and government that flag represents. To strike at American principles with one hand, and wave the American flag with the other, is the trick of the unprincipled politician who would mislead the people by appealing to their emotions rather than convince their reason. To speak in sneering tones of Washington's ideas, denounce the Declaration of Independence, and favor a policy antagonistic to our fundamental principles in one sentence, then eulogize the American flag in the next, is a flagrant misuse of the emblem every true son of America reveres. Insulting our administration one day, and praising the flag the next, is an abuse of our standard the true patriot most indignantly resents. It arouses the fire in his bosom ready to consume whatever threatens to bring disgrace upon America's emblem. Evidently we are passing through a crucial period. A grand opportunity confronts us on one hand--a subtle temptation * Educational number, "Signs of the Times." on the other. Here is the opportunity to honor the American flag by loyalty to the principles it represents, over here is the temptation to forget the history and ideas the national emblem embodies and be misled by the multitude of contradictory statements mad in connection with our standard. Never in our history was a careful, studious contemplation of our flag more necessary. That a nation's rmblem is the most potent teacher of civic duty is an easily recognized fact. The history of national emblems proves that men want something more than abstract ideas; they want something tangible and visible--something that will appeal to their senses. Men no sooner emerge from the lowest stages of barbarism than they feel the necessity of some special sign distinguishing man from man, tribe from tribe, and nation from nation. This prime necessity met, soul-stirring memories cluster about the chose symbol that endear it and make it the emblem of the dignity and power of those by whom it is borne. Hence already in the dawn of civilization nations had their standards. Each tribe of the Hebrews had its symbol; Ephraim had a steer, Benjamin a wolf. Among the Greeks the owl stood for the Athenians, the Thebans had the sphinx. A bundle of hay tied to a pole was the first standard of Romulus, then he had a human hand, and finally the eagle. The Germans fastened a streamer to a lance. Russia and Austria adopted the double-headed eagle. The ancient flag of England was the banner of St. George, a red cross on a white field. The thirteen colonies also used this at first. 588 Howard's American Magazine. When the colonies separated from the mother country a distinct flag of their own was a felt necessity. Our "Star Spangled Banner," to-day known, respected, and feared round the entire globe, was born on the nineteenth day of June, 1777, when Congress declared "That the flag of the thirteen United States be thirteen stripes, alternated red and white; that the union be thirteen stars, white, in a blue field, representing a new constellation." The red is supposed to stand for courage, the white for purity of purpose, the blue for steadfastness, love and faith. As the symbol of our nationality, the record of glorious achievements, and the representative of the loftiest principles, that flag has endeared itself to the hearts of the American people, whose bosoms irresistibly swell with pride as they remember the part is played in our history, and what it symbolizes to-day. That flag means political liberty. The heroic war which fought out the acquiescence of the Old World in the independence of the New, produced that flag. Lexington and Bunker Hill will not be forgotten while the Stars and Stripes wave. Because the flag stood for a government of, for and by the people, yeomen left their furrows, workmen their shops, and sons their homes to face the enemy. Around a flag with such a meaning the almost disheartened nation rallied once more and achieved the memorable victory of Saratoga. Waving for the grand idea of American nationality, the starry banner cheered the brave men at Valley Forge and kept the fires of patriotism burning amid suffering and destitution, while the shivering, ill-clad forms and shoeless feet pressed onward over the bloodstained snow. After almost a century another meaning was added to the flag. Civil liberty did not mean personal freedom. To secure that gift the flag went forth to take part in the greatest national tragedy ever enacted, and was baptized with the blood of its own children. Every appearance of the flag then declared with Lincoln, "No man is good enough to govern another man without the other's consent." That defence of America's emblem cost the lives of almost five hundred thousand of our "Boys in blue." The sorrows, heartaches and anguish of wives, mothers, sisters and sweethearts cannot be computed in any mathematical way, but we know that their tears mingled with the soldiers' blood to wash the black stain of slavery from our standard, and made it the cleanest, brightest national emblem on earth. For over a quarter of a century this flag waved in peace. But it was destined to be unfurled in defence of still greater ideas than ever in the past. One day was heard the cry of an oppressed people. The dusky Cuban, suffering under the iron grip of Spanish tyranny and struggling for liberty, looked appealingly to where America's emblem waved. Before the nineteenth century closed, this standard should not only represent national independence and personal freedom, but also the Rights of Humanity. It was to teach a dying nation that possession and power do not excuse cruelty, oppression and misgovernment. When the call for volunteers to defend such ideas went out, the astonished world saw a patriotism that knows no rival; men from every vocation came to shoulder America's Emblem. 589 arms in behalf of their brethren. In that hour sectional strife was forgotten, the North and South grasped hands more firmly, the "Boys in Gray" joined the "Boys in Blue," wheeled into one common battle-line, accompanied our standard across the waters, and fought under one flag until the bands of Spanish despotism were loosed, and the gates opened to the triumphant onward march of human freedom. The magnificent success of the Manila battle and the great victory of Santiago without the loss of a single ship and only one life were triumphs of the American flag, unequaled by any other national emblem. This forward move of America's emblem taught the world a lesson in Universal Brotherhood and American greatness never to be forgotten. In all these battles, our dear old flag, that "floating piece of poetry," the most beautiful in appearance, richest in sentiment, was stained by no disgrace. It triumphed in every struggle because it waved in a noble cause. It stands to-day for our dearest rights. Wherever America's emblem goes, from the icy North to the glowing tropics, or the Gulf, every star, every stripe, every thread declares the divine right of freedom. No other flag carries such hope, such soul-stirring, soul-inspiring truth around the world as the banner made by liberty, made for liberty, and nourished in liberty. The slave, the poor, the oppressed of every nation must read in the American flag the promise of God to make the world free. The flag of Anarchy, Nihilism, or Communism dare not occupy a place beside it, for the liberty illustrated in American ideas, American history, and American feelings must go wherever the flag goes. Then this flag stands for an advanced and ever-advancing civilization. Popular government, religious toleration, and universal education are nowhere better understood than in the land this flag represents. Our emblem stands for a state without a king, a land without a slave. It declares every man is a king, and every child of the Republic may advance to wealth, fame, position and power. It pleads for the righteous treatment of the human race--a refuge for the down-trodden of every clime without regard to creed color or condition. It represents the perfection of government --equality before the law, a people always and wholly free, calling no man master, save Him above, the Lord and Master of us all! Standing for what is dearest to American hearts, all loyal lovers of our nation will give America's emblem a large place in their affections. It is an encouraging sign that we see the emblem wave in and over our school-houses, churches and homes. It indicates that noble men and women are inculcating patriotism in the hearts and minds of our youth. In the hurry, excitement, liberalism, and consuming mammonism of our age there is constant danger that love for country will be forgotten and take a place among the "lost arts." Every movement to awaken patriotism by bringing forward the flag, should be encouraged by our foremost and intelligent citizens. As Christians rally round the dear old Bible, so let loving Americans rally round the flag. The flag is to freedom what the cross is to faith; it tells of past heroism, present power, and points out the way to future greatness. May it never 590 Howard's American Magazine. see the day when "it will stand for tyranny." May it remain undefiled while America lives! May it never be stained by an unjust war! Let us see that this emblem is carried forward, but may it bring nothing but justice and kindness to all races of men. Woe unto that day which sees the American flag disgraced! Woe unto that man through whom this flag is sullied! He will find that the American flag is the people's flag, and they will demand at his hands its honor. Its errand is to carry the glad tidings of liberty, freedom, humanity, and Universal Brotherhood to every creature the world round. We have among us armless sleeves, lonely homes, sorrowful firesides, anxious hearts, and many nameless graves-- some only recently filled--to speak to us of the brave and true who have vindicated the honor of America's emblem unto suffering and death. Let us be worthy of such sacrifices. Let us raise high our national emblem--the emblem of intelligent, patriotic, courageous Americanism--and rally round it a pure manhood. Let it awaken a devoted patriotism--such patriotism as sacrifices and acts heroically in time of peace as well as in time of war, and thus becomes the salvation of the nation when great evils threaten to destory fundamental principles. Let us live for "Old Glory" as others died for it, cherish the principles it represents, and defend them, if need be, with our lives. Loving our country more than sections and party strife, let us have "One flag, one land, One haert, one hand, One nation evermore!" Arthur E. Gringel. Book Reviews. 591 Paul Lawrence Dunbar 592 Howard's American Magazine BOOK REVIEWS "I think," said W. D. Howells, in his preface to Paul Lawrence Dunbar's small compilation of poems entitled, 'Lyrics of Lowly Life,' "I should scarcely trouble the reader with a special appeal in behalf of this book, it it had not specially appealed to me for reasons apart from the author's race, origin and condition. The world is too old now, and I find myself too much of its mood, to care for the work of a poet because he is black, because his father and mother were slaves, because he was before and after he began to write poems, an elevator boy. These facts would certainly attract me to him as a man, if I knew him to have a literary ambition, but when it came to his literary art, I must judge it irrespective of these facts, and enjoy or endure it for what it was in itself." What a manly position to take! Why is it not permissible to "judge it irrespective of these facts," in every avenue, where talent and genius are, in literature, science and art, struggling for the mastery and the common good of the nation. A careful perusal of this small book will at once convince you that Dunbar is not only an accurate delineator of dialect verse, but that he at times transcends into the realms of the grandest thought, where pathos, humor, wit and satire are deeply interwoven into true poetry. His love of race and patriotic pride are probably most strongly displayed in his dirge to "Frederick Douglass." In this poem the sentiment is a portrayal of deep felt and sincere regard for the an, as a public character, maintaining a policy for the good of his people, for "He dared the lightning in the lightning's track, And answered thunder with his thunder back." In the few lines, depicting the gross and at times slanderous abuse and discrediting estimate some of the enemies of this great orator subjected him to, Dunbar shows his real worth and strength as the poet of consummate power and genius. "When men maligned him, and their torrent wrath, In furious imprecations o'er him broke, He kept his counsel as he kept his path/ 'Twas for his race, not for himself, he spoke. He knew the import of his Master's call, And felt himself too mighty to be small." The above lines are worthy of the best in any of Byron's broadsides in "Don Juan" or "Childe Harold." In the poem entitled, "The Colored Soldiers," the author clearly outlines an earnest and eloquent feeling, sincere, loyal and patriotic, for his people and their status among those who do not always recognize the full mead of their prowess in times of peace. Every Negro boy and girl, beneath the Stars and Stripes should consider his education incomplete until it is committed to memory. He says: "If the muse were mine to tempt it, And my feeble voice were strong, If my tongue were trained to measures, I would sing a stirring song. Book Reviews. 593 BOOKER WASHINGTON. 594 Howard's American Magazine. I would sing a song heroic, Of those noble sons of Ham, Of the gallant colored soldiers Who fought for Uncle Sam!" This poem, so true and faithful to history, might just as appropriately have been written after and dedicated to "The Negro Soldiers at the Battle of San Juan Hill, " as the following lines will show: "And like hounds unleashed and eager, For the life blood of the prey, Sprung they forth and bore them bravely In the thickest of the fray. And wher'er the fight was hottest, Where the bullets fastest fell, There they pressed unblanched and fearless, At the very mouth of hell." The strongest dialect poems are the "An Ante-Bellum Sermon," "Deacon Jones' Grievance," "A Negro Love Song," "When de Co'n Pone's Hot," "When Malindy Sings," and "The Party." A short poem entitled, "We Wear the Mask," admirably demonstrates the author's powers as a satirist, and there is great food for thought to the Negro in his covert and hidden meaning in this poem. Dunbar has recently given the nation an idea of his marvellous powers as a romance writer, who clearly understands the use and power, and of all that goes to make a great literary character, in his complete novelettte, published in the May number of Lippincott's Magazine, entitled, "The Sport of the Gods." Here we find a good wholesome lesson, with a great moral, wherein one may run and read, that the Negro has been adroitly charged and convicted of many crimes he never committed. Paul Lawrence Dunbar and his works should be appreciated, for he has done what no other Negro has yet accomplished, earned and occupied, the highest pinnacle of literary fame, and eminence, from which alone he may view, with a certain amount of complacent satisfaction, the struggles of innumerable authors, with every advantage and encouragement, seeking vainly to attain. From an elevator boy to the Poet Laureateship of America, by the strength of his own unaided ability, in the face of trying ordeals and discrediting suspicion, is a station in life devoutly to be considered and in no instance to be smiled at. Booker T. Washington's book entitled "Up From Slavery," recently published by Messrs. Doubleday, page & Co., is a plain, unvarnished story of his life, as he very cogently expresses it in the preface. "I have tried to tell a simple, straight forward story, with no attempt at embellishment." In this autobiography, he commences a narrative which immediately takes firm hold of one. The language is absolutely without ornament or ostentation, yet is sincere and impressive. The writer has in this work set the indelible signet of truth upon many existing fallacies and has removed many doubts, from the minds of thinking people, as to the sterling, honest and trustworthy character of the Negro slave immediately prior to, during and after that great boon of liberty, the Emancipation Proclamation. The author relates a very impressive scene upon his master's plantation, upon the reading of that edict. He tells of the "grape vine telegraph" system, by which one slave, acquiring Book Reviews. 595 information from another, passed it around, and that sometimes the slave in the cabin was informed of a great event, before the master at the mansion. So it was the night before the reading of the Proclamation, after word had been sent to the slave quarters, "that something unusual was going to take place at the 'big house' the next morning. There was little, if any, sleep that night, all was excitement and expectancy," the narrative continues. "In company with my mother, brother, and sister, and a large number of other slaves, I went to the master's house." As may be seen, the language is simple and plain, yet graphic and effective for narration. He depicts the scene of some stranger, he now suspected of being a United States officer "making a little speech, and then reading a rather long paper--the Emancipation Proclamation," the wild joy of the slaves, the sand and chagrined slave holders and the subsequent realization of the slaves of freedom and their many misgivings and doubts as to their success under the new conditions. It might be truthfully said, the sentiment in this book, from a race standpoint, on the whole, is healthy and well meant. It lacks, in its naturalness, we are glad to say, some of the drivel and question begging, of certain gentlemen, who depend upon a gracious forbearance, on the part of philanthropists, for a livelihood. I like the author's truth-telling boldness. He has brought to the surface many facts in book form that heretofore have been bandied about by Negroes, by means of the "grape vine telegraph" system. These facts are well worthy consideration in the light of the contention on the part of certain Southern enthusiasts, on the beaties of the slave system, and are, that the surroundings of his youth were the most "miserable, desolate and discouraging." He clearly shows the abject degradation of the slave cabin, in all that distinguishes man from the brute, the food and manner of eating it, the manner and method of sleeping, the inhuman abode, lacking every comfort, and failing to even provide against the winter's cold, the uncomfortable and cruel clothing made of flax and all the many details of life and living in the slave quarter. He denies that there were those who preferred slavery, that slaves hated their masters or gave any exhibition of revenge, treachery or malice. He speaks in impressive and convincing terms of the loyalty of the Negro under the most trying circumstances. He tells a story of Negro loyalty, that in sterling manhood, favorably compares, although encompassed with more peaceable environments, with the courage of Nelson at Trafalgar, Leonidas at Thermopolae, or Roosevelt at San Juan. The author relates, "I have said that there are few instances of a member of my race betraying a specific trust." Continuing, he tells of a Virginia slave who contracted with his master to purchase himself by paying so much a year, with permission to work when and where he pleased, and thereafter going to Ohio for work. When freedom came, the slave was three hundred dollars in debt to his master, and notwithstanding that the Emancipation Proclamation freed him from his obligation to his master, "this black man walked the greater portion of the distance back to where his old master lived in Virginia, and placed the last dollar, with interest, in his hands." The author further says 596 The River in the Dells. the slave who guarded the big house, held the post of honor, and that "the slaves would give the Yankee soldiers food, drink, clothing--anything but that which had been specifically intrusted to their care and honor." At times the author is not only eloquently emphatic in his impassioned manner, but extremely truthful. For instance: "I do not know how many have noticed it, but I think that it will be found to be true that there are few instances, either in slavery or freedom, in which a member of my race has been known to betray a specific trust." And further: "As a rule, not only did the members of my race entertain no feelings of bitterness against the whites before and during the war, but there are many instances of Negroes tenderly caring for their former masters and mistresses, who for some reason have become poor and dependent since the war. I know of instances where the former masters of slaves have for years been supplied with money by their former slaves to keep them from suffering." Throughout, the narrative is maintained in a simple, truthful and dignified manner. T. A. C. THE RIVER IN THE DELLS I. There's a river that flows thro' our dear Northern clime, And winds thro' its beautiful dells like a rhyme; And there thro' the seasons it flows solemnly, And chants its low song with a sweet melody, And a swan, floating gently upon the clear wave, Gives all her white breast to the waters to lave. II. And I stool on the bank of that beautiful stream, And spake as the waters sobbed low in their dream; "Oh stream, what a wonderful picture thou art Of the river that flows thro' the great human heart; Reflecting dear forms from the clouds up above-- Kissing its still shores, and murmuring "love.' " III. And the name of the magical river is Love! And the swan that floats on it is white as the dove. And the name of that swan is "Our Merciful Deeds"; And she builds her own nest in the river's green reeds; And the river glides peacefully ever and on-- Tho' checkered with shadow, it sparkles anon, And thro' all the sorrows that life may impart, It flows thro' the beautiful dells in the heart. JAMES D. CORROTHERS. Editor's Arm Chair. 597 EDITOR'S ARM CHAIR--CURRENT EVENTS ATLANTA, GA., May 30.--Estiban Glori, a Filipino boy who has been in Atlanta a week, was the cause of an excited discussion at a local soda fount this morning. Glori was taken to the fount by W. M. Pendleton, in whose charge he has been placed. The clerk stubbornly refused to sell the boy the drink, declaring that he was a negro, and as such could not be served at that particular fountain. Glori's protector and others standing around indignantly protested that Glori was a Malay, and not a negro. The clerk was obdurate, and resolutely refused to let Glori drink at the fountain. The Filipino, while angry at the imputation that he was a negro, was exceedingly courteous and walked away quietly. Much interest is being shown in the course which the Board of Education will take when the boy applies for admission to the public schools. Glori is the son of a Philipino General, and was sent to the United States by an American army officer to be educated. The above is a dispatch from the New Orleans Times-Democrat. It furnishes much nourishment for reflection. What must the poor Filipino have thought of a land and its people, who promised his Nation every right and privilege the Constitution and Declaration of Independence bespeak? What must have been his estimate of Atlanta and her citizens, who used the same glasses at home their black servants used, yet refused in public to be contaminated with their service? Perhaps he thought the benign influence of the Constitution and law were only experienced in certain parts of the Government, or perhaps he thought the above referred to documents are better to be read than felt. Anyway, expressed or felt, he surely must have been disgusted with the hypocrisy, smallness and meanness of a principle that could only give expression to its irrational sustenance upon no other theory than that of malicious cowardice. The whole conception of this idiotic plan is not done with a view to honest or candid sentiment, because throughout, this dilettante prejudice that refuses to sit by one in the car or eat at the same restaurant, is only the coarsely, yet impressively quoted adage of "hawking gnats and swallowing camels." The conditions that confront the negro at times seem rather doubtful and discouraging. What is it, may be asked, that keeps hi boldly and contentedly forging to the front, in the place of social and commercial schrapnel? The promise of to-morrow! That expectation which feels the hurt to-day, and takes solace and comfort in the philosophy, "Never mind, I will do better to-morrow; there are better days coming." Without this hope and sanguine expectation; without this unknown future; ambition would wither, and success with the dry rot of known consequences, would lose its bright lustre. With these conditions, suicide would be the rule and not the exception. Should the future be known; should some all-omnipotent power decree, henceforth, "Ye shall the future as ye have seen the past," humanity would soon suffer the 598 Howard's American Magazine. blight of swift self-destruction. The Negro is cheerful from expectation and hope in a change for the better. Probably it is well for him. Possibly it is well for those about him. The world's history, comprehending a survival of the fittest, a struggle for supremacy, a battle for superiority, marks the epitome of expectation. Ambition is founded upon expectation. No man would be happy to know his future. Expectation is the offspring of hope. To be without hope, or without interest, it to be miserably lost upon the great bank and shoal of time. Youth is an example of hope, expectation, longing, in that the future is the deeper mystery to him who has not gone far upon her highway. Youth, imbued with genuine hope, looks to immortality. The great genius, Shakespeare, comprehending this gambling of anticipation, has with consummate skill made it a basis to work upon the emotions. Expectation is lasting; surprise momentary. In the time of Shakespeare, his audiences were not seekers after chronology, philosophy, history, or geography, or any intellectual surprise. Their aim in visiting the playhouse was to be interested with a prolonged emotional anticipation. While surprise shocked the sensibilities, expectation prolonged them; while surprise too often cooled emotions by the too sudden anticipation of the finale, too often disappointed the excitement by an over disappointed the excitement by an over-hastened apprehension, expectation, by its prolonged tension of interest, exhausted the faculties under question, fed the appetites of agitated passion, quenched the thirst of longing, by a draught from the spring of over-acted feelings. Why do we follow such characters as Richard III, Iago and Macbeth with such interest? In spite of our worthy purpose to hate devils, where in the body or out of the body, to be interested only in those creatures and those conceptions which savor of the divine, these brain-born fiends, even in the presence of angels, command our thought, enchain our will and marshal our emotions as with a deadly spell. We are interested in a character like Iago, who would put an interrogation after all existence, and utter the name of God with a rising infection! This deadly spell is the result of expectation. Expectation is the principal factor in a tragedy. The Duke of Gloucester, "born with teeth," a "twisted body" and a majestic mind, cuts his way through those of his own flesh to a throne. Malignant and artful, hypocritical and heartless, he "seems a saint, when most he plays the devil." Monster, he stands apart from men; he is "like himself alone," and he stalks along his bloody course a solitary creation. Is there any emotion aroused in the contemplation of such a character but expectation or apprehension? Could surprise engender an interest in a fiend, who has the audacity to defy destiny, the impudent confidence to enter the lists against the unknown? In fact, anticipation is the only means a writer of tragedy can use in a conception of the "Evil Principle." When the death of the perpetrator has satisfied the equation for right, then, and only then, is there an abatement of expectation. Richard, pursued by croaking phantoms, scourged by the inevitable lash of Editor's Arm Chair. 599 violated conscience, flings himself into the conflict, and, with a royal flourish, in perfect keeping with his character, closes the tragedy by sealing with his blood, on Bosworth field, the sublime in his career. The Thane of Candor crowned all his murders with his own head. Lady Macbeth bleaches in death the damned spot from her unclean hand, but Iago is just beyond the reach of death, and we can fancy him disappearing in the darkness, of which he is a part, to some mysterious realm, of which he is a part. This is that supernatural quality, endowed with which Iago stands among the devils of fiction supreme. Expectation, in his case, has been carried beyond what satisfies the equation of right, and is the only instance where the immortal dramatist has availed himself of the principle of expectation, prolonged past the moral law, to a finale which ends with infinity, for he makes Iago say, "From this time forth, I never will speak word." It is this consuming, absorbing, intense hope and expectation, without which the Negro could not be a citizen, and the absence of which exterminated the Indian and made his proud home a memory. Julian Hawthorne says many truths in his discussion recently in the North American, of Philadelphia, relative to the Negro. He takes a conscientious, healthy view of the situation, and conclusively demonstrates that in the discussion of that problem he believes in calling "a spade a spade." His attitude is really the keynote of the situation. His admirably maintain that there is a necessity in the solution of unpleasant condition to "lift up the whites, and they will lift up the blacks." In speaking of the educational facilities in the South, for whites and blacks, and the attitude generally toward the Negro, he says: "The mental--or, perhaps, I might better say, the sentimental--attitude of a large portion of the general population toward this movement was temperately but explicitly expressed by a citizen of Greensboro, with whom I talked yesterday. " 'We don't want folks from the North coming down here to teach us how to manage the Negroes,' said he. 'What would you think if people from North Carolina were to go up to New York and Philadelphia to tell you how to deal with your foreign immigrant population in those cities? We don't know anything about that, and you would rightfully tell us that you understood what you wanted to do, and we did not. In the same way, we would say to you that we know all about our Negroes, and you don't, and can never learn to know them as we do. We have lived with them there two hundred years and more, and are closer to them than you can ever get. Theories are one thing, but the knowledge that comes from practical experience is another." "He went on to say that in Greensboro, for example, there were two classes of Negroes, the bad and worthless class, and the better class, which desired enlightenment and the improvement of their condition; and that to the latter class only could schooling be made useful, implying, apparently, that the bad class was to be abandoned to its badness He affirmed that some Negroes were injured by education, which rendered them dissatisfied, and awakened evil impulses 600 Howard's American Magazine. in them which had before been dormant. Herein he contradicted the opinions of Dr. Curry, which I quoted the other day, to the effect that education could be only beneficient. "He, however, confirmed an opinion which has been generally pronounced-- that the education of the Negroes can be effective only if the poor white people are also educated. 'A sorry white,' as he expresses it, 'makes a sorry Negro.' He added that the poor whites were in some ways less tractable and manageable than the Negroes. 'I can tell my Negro boy,' said he, 'that he isn't as clever as his mule, and he will take it all right. But it wouldn't do for me to say that to a poor white man, though it might be just as true.' "The fact is that, in spite of the large sums spent by the South on education, and of the heroic devotion to the cause of some of her sons and daughters, and of the excellence of some of her educational institutions, there is a lamentable dearth of effective and well-distributed public schools for whites and blacks throughout the country. Money is needed, and systematic, energetic administration. "In the South the great bulk of the population (as was conclusively pointed out at the conference here yesterday by the agent of the conference, Dr. Dickerman) is not collected in towns and cities, as at the North, but is scattered over the country districts; and this, of course, implies peculiar difficulties in the way of bringing education to those who need it. The community, moreover, hardly realizes, as a whole, the vital importance to itself of a complete and active school system. "The prime necessity is the improvement of the Negro. It is far more important, in itself, than is the improvement of the poor white; and the main reason why the latter shall be uplifted is that without that the difficulties in the way of uplifting the Negro would be immensely increased. Neither industrially nor politically is the poor white so significant an element of the population of the South as the Negro is. It is, of course, eminently desirable that the poor white should be educated for his own sake. But, whereas, the country could be prosperous in spite of the illiteracy of the poor white, it cannot be prosperous, or even safe, with its great Negro population sunk in ignorance, and a prey to the vicious and lawless tendencies which ignorance involves. And it is primarily because the ignorant white is hostile to the amelioration of the ignorant Negro that the education of the former becomes indispensable." The opinions of the writer on industrial education are extremely interesting, and we are constrained to believe that the position taken and arguments used throughout to maintain it, are worthy of the most thoughtful consideration. He says upon this proposition: "The principal problem remaining is what kind of education should the Negro have? The almost unanimous answer is that it should be an industrial education. He should be taught manual trades, which will enable him to be not merely self-supporting, but a creator of wealth over and above his own needs in the community. The Negro Normal Schools at Hampton, and at Tuskegee, Birmingham, and elsewhere, are devoted to this work. The good results have been obvious. Principal Frisell, of Hampton, Editor's Arm Chair. 601 told me that the careers of the graduates of that institution had been carefully followed, and that 90 per cent. of them had been successful. I believe the same high percentage is quoted in the other schools above named. Each of their graduates becomes a center of energy in the community where he or she is established; and the ration of general progress and enlightment in practical pursuits, due to them, ought to proceed in a geometrical ratio. On the other hand, the time and money spent in instructing the Negro in the "higher branches' would seem to be inevitably thrown away, since social conditions and racial prejudices prevent these acquisitions from being of use to them at present, in active life; and meanwhile can serve only to depress and antagonize them with the sense of failure and hopelessness. "Nothing in the trip, so far, has been more interesting than were the graduation exercises of the outgoing normal class at Hampton Institute, April 17. This was not due to the fact that men like Frisell, Bishop Doane, Ogden and Lyman Abbott addressed the students. What these men said was appropriate and eloquent; but the real source of interest, the most significant and valuable things said, came form the mouths of the selected members of the graduating class of 1901, and from some of the older graduates, who had already been out in the world and done practical work. These young people showed a command of their topics, an earnestness and an intellectual capacity which compare very favorably with the best of such exercises as I have listened to at the great Eastern universities. The latter are apt to be graceful, philosophical, speculative and literary in their quality, but they lack originality, personal feeling and practical force--merits which were conspicuous in the addresses of these Negroes and Indians of both sexes. "Listening to them, the reflection was forced upon me--Is this a swan-song? Are these races destined to die out and disappear? We are accustomed to think that the Indian, at least, is doomed; and though the Negro is more numerous and prolific, there are not wanting experts to declare that the seeds of extinction are in them; that tubercular and other diseases are slowly but surely working toward their extermination. Aside from this pathological aspect of the matter, many persons in the South, and in the North also, believe that the only proper function for the Negro is a servile one; that they have never been so well off as they were in slavery, and that the gift of the suffrage was a profound error, if not a crime. Such persons may not object to the training of the Negro in trades and handicrafts; but they do not believe that they can ever be safely entrusted with political power, or hope to make themselves an integral social element of the community. "And yet, when I listened to those addresses and contemplated the faces and the bearing of the speakers, I felt that had I come to the meeting ignorant, hitherto, of the existence of the Negro and the Indian races, and of their history, I would have regarded them as of sterling capacity and ability, fit to take a high and honorable place in any civilization. They showed themselves, in these examples, modest, courageous, sensible, and accomplished, and inspired with a determination to be useful and worthy, which contrasted 602 Howard's American Magazine. contrasted favorably with a certain flippancy, indifference and superciliousness which are not seldom noticeable in members of the 'superior race.' "The superior race was well represented in that hall. They filled the broad platform and one side of the great auditorium. Persons were there of national and of international reputation. But, at an external glance, the clear, strong, simple faces of the Indian youths and maidens, and of many of the Negroes, did not suffer in the comparison. As human creatures of good will and wholesome organization, able and eager to bear a hand, conscious of responsibility and firm to face difficulties, they stood well and held their own. Had they been hitherto unknown inhabitants of another planet, come to visit us, wee would have said that their world must be a good world, pleasant and profitable to live in. But tradition and prejudice distort our view, and we are incredulous condescending, patronizing and antagonistic. "But I confess I was conscious of being at a certain disadvantage in strict human comparison with these Indians and Negroes. What are the qualities essential to good and worthy manhood and womanhood? We breathe in an atmosphere of intellect and general information, and that we are brainy and well-in-formed is a matter of course; it need not in any wise stimulate our self-conceit. "But strip us of these adventitious and matter-of-course accomplishments, for which we can claim no individual credit would we shape up so well beside these dark-skinned people against whose advancement and uplifting every obstacle has been opposed? Is not the original personal equation of each of them, man for man, and woman for woman, so good as ours, or better?--better because they are not, as we are, blase, stereotyped and frivolous? Are not the accomplishments of these graduates in short, built upon purer and worthier natural foundations than are, often, our own, and, therefore, likely, in their place and function, to achieve sounder results? "It is true, no doubt, that these students are favorable specimens of their races; it implies an ambition and a recognition of deficiencies greater than the average for them to be willing to enroll themselves on the catalogue of the institute. There are but a thousand of them here, all told, including the kindergarten pupils in the Whittier School; and about the same number may be found at Tuskegee, and at Birmingham. But there is no doubt either that these few thousands represent but a fraction of those who would come if there were room for them, and funds to educate them. There must be many thousands more who are at least capable of being favorably influenced and developed by the ministrations and example of these teachers of their own race, who will be dispersed among them all over the country. We are not therefore justified in denying that we can argue from Hampton to a great part of the Negro and Indian races. They, are, on the contrary, fairly representative of a possibly near and nearly universal condition of their fellows. Nor is it a small factor in the matter that all these graduates, so far as I can learn, are sincere and faithful Christians, instinct with an antique ardoe to disregard selfish combinations, and to keep the Golden Rule. "A very charming speech was that of a Editor's Arm Chair. 603 former graduate, Mary Suarez, a mulatto, on the spiritual aspects of the race, especially exemplified in their original chants and songs. 'Let us be thankful,' she concluded, 'for the happy power to sing, which the Lord hath given us!' A Negro from Alabama told a number of apposite stories of actual conditions and doings among his fellows there; of the practical slavery which was caused by mortgages on property; and how, by gradually introducing the principle of self-help, he and others had been able to rescue many and put them on the road to prosperity. Mrs. Booker T. Washington related similar tales about her own work of practical help and improvement among the poor Negroes on the plantations in Southern Alabama. There were other speakers, well worth hearing. "It all comes back to this, the keynote of the whole matter, that the poor whites must be educated, if for no other reason, to make the education of the negro practically effective. I could tell stories of the poverty-stricken condition, the ignorance and the hopelessness of the poor whites in the South, that would hardly be credited; and however low may be their state, that of the Negroes associated with them is lower yet. "It is estimated that five times as much money has been donated from the North for Negro education as for that of the poor whites. But the whites, poor and ignorant though they be, cannot and will not permit the Negroes to social equality with them, much less to political ascendency; and any attempt on the Negroes' part to acquire educational advantages unshared by them will be violently resented. "But experience has shown that in proportion as the whites are educated, their attitude toward the Negroes improves in kindness and liberality. And, for the end in view, it is not necessary to show anything more. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. A VACATION IN COLORADO. Do you realize that Colorado, with its grand mountain scenery, is the most attractive health and pleasure resort in the world, and that by using the Burlington Route fast Denver trains from Chicago or St. Louis, it takes only one night on the road to get there? The Colorado air is so delightful, the water so pure, and the nights so refreshingly cool. Then the hotels are excellent and the cost of a few weeks there is very moderate. We publish a book about Colorado, most interesting and informative. It is beautifully illustrated and has a valuable map. Price 6c. in postage. Send for it to-day before you forget. Address P. S. EUSTIS, General Passenger Agent C. G. & Q. R. R., Chicago, Ill. McPARTLAND & O'FLAHERTY General Dep't Store 8th AVENUE, Bet. 40th & 41st Sts. NEW YORK SHILLITO'S Railway Car Porters' Uniforms a Specialty MADE TO ORDER PRICES ARE RIGHT 1830 THE JOHN SHILLITO COMPANY, 1901 RACE, SEVENTH, SHILLITO PLACE CINCINNATI Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Starkweather Institute 29 E. 20th Street Suite 1 NEW YORK CITY Dr. C. F. Starkweather Medical Director Diseases of the Nervous System, Paralysis, Epilepsy, Blood Poison, Stricture, Vericocele, Piles, Male and Female Weaknesses, and all Chronic or Long Standing Diseases cured Completely. Dr. Starkweather is a SPECIALIST of 37 years' hospital and private practice, a graduate of Berkshire, Mass., Medical College, and of the Medico-Chirurgical College of Philadelphia; is endorsed by the College of Physicians and Surgeons and the Bellevue Hospital Medical College of New York City and by the Board of Regents of the State of New York; also honored by the endorsement of the Boards of Health of Illinois, Michigan and other States. Possesses thousands of testimonials of cures from grateful patients from New England to the extreme western borders of our country, and warrants a cure in every case taken. Call or send for Dr. Starkweather's book, "Facts Worth Knowing." Consultation at office or by mail, FREE. Every patient who calls will see Dr. Starkweather personally. Hours, 10 A. M. to 8 P. M. Daily. Hours, 10 A. M. to 1 P. M. Sundays. TRY THEM! DR. REID'S PREPARATIONS FOR THE TEETH. Powder and Mouth Wash The mouth wash is especially recommended for bleeding gums. SOLD ONLY AT DR. REID'S DENTAL PARLORS, 495 6th Ave., New York. PRICE 25 CENTS EACH. RETURN THIS AD, AND GET A SAMPLE. Howard's American Magazine Has entered upon the sixth year of its existence, and leads the van of publications of a magazine character devoted to the COLORED RACE. It exceeds in age, beauty and circulation all others AT THE PARIS EXPOSITION Bound volumes of HOWARD'S AMERICAN MAGAZINE are among the American exhibits at the Paris Exposition in the department displaying the progress of the Negroes of America $1.00 a year 10 cts. per copy Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. WESER BROS. MANUFACTURERS OF Upright Pianos FACTORY AND MAIN OFFICE: 520-528 W. 43d St., New York. PIANOS SOLD ON EASY MONTHLY PAYMENTS. Send for Illustrated Catalogue. THE JOHN B. IHL CO. Sea Food 210 FULTON STREET NEW YORK FRED. H. AHLERS Successor to HENRY NORDEN Grocer Wines, Liquors and Cigars 2059 SEVENTH AVE. Corner 1231 Street New York Meyer M'f'g Co., MEN'S FURNISHERS AND HATTERS. 523-525 Sixth Ave., New York. FRANK DONNATIN, Successor Telephone, 1076-38th O'FARRELL'S FURNITURE, CARPETS, ETC. Credit Given if Desired 410-412 EIGHTH AVENUE Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. We are up-to-date, are You? ALWAYS INVITE INSPECTION For your wants in Key West ans Domestic Cigars, of which we handle the leading brands, such as SANCHEZ & HAYA AND T. F. JAMES & BROS.' NASSAU SPECIAL T. F. JAMES & BROTHER, 84 Nassau Street NEW YORK 156 Greenwich St. THE ONE BICYCLE NOVELTY OF THE YEAR THE GARNER MFG. CO. JAMES E. GARNER Patentee Office and Salesrooms: 143 West 26th Street Telephone, 136 Madison Sq. New York MAKERS OF THE Garner Detachable Bicycle The Wheel of the 20th Century ASK TO SEE THE WHEEL This is an age of progression and the idea has been applied to the Detachable Bicycle in a most ingenious and sati-factory fashion. Without the employment of any tools, thumb screws, bolts, or nuts, the machine can be taken apart or reassembled in three and six seconds respectively by an person. It can be packed in a small box or trunk, kept in a small closet This is it. or room without the use of a rack; it is easy to carry on a boat or a railroad car; it can be cleaned more easily; it is not necessary to pay for storage. All first-class dealers handle-- THE GARNER DETACHABLE WHEEL Stock in the GARNER M'F'G CO. now on Sale at the Office of the Company BOUCHE SEC. Champagnes. CUSENIER Cordials. DUMEZIL Clarets and Sauternes. SAARBACH Rhine and Mosel Wines. Agents BOUCHE FILS., 43 Broad St., N. Y. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. "Ours is best because it's ours." The United Aid and Beneficial League of America Is destined to become one of the strongest organizations in the world. The growth of the Order, since being incorporated in the State of New Jersey and certified to by the Secretary of Commonwealth of the State of Pennsylvania, is unparalleled in the annals of beneficial societies. Its policies protect persons from 2 to 70 years of age with sick benefits from $1 to $10 per week. Death benefits from $200.00 to $500.00. Issues a 16-year-limit policy, the face value of which is $500.00, payable at death, or can be canceled during life to the Company cor $250.00 in cash. Dues only from 5 to 50 cents a week. It is the only colored organization having under the advisement the establishment of a Bank to be owned, controlled and operated by colored men in this State, and the charter will be applied for at this sitting of the Legislature. Books are now open for subscription to the Capital Stock. Correspond with JOHN CLINTON, Jr., Esq., President United Aid and Beneficial League of America, 1024 SOUTH 20TH STREET, PHILA., PA. For general information. "OUR PRESIDENT." Established 1878 NAT. STERN Maker of the NATIONAL BRILLIANTS Best of all 10-cent Cigars. Sample Box of 13, $1.00 Also Maker of the Only Convincible Long Havanna Filled Five-Cent Cigar Guaranteed by Affidavit Box of Fifty, $2.00 Special Trade Prices 307 East 4th St., NEW YORK, U. S. A. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Want Active, Honest, Energetic Young Men and Women to work upon Howard's American Magazine At last a dignified and honorable occupation is presented to thee YOUNGER GENERATION. The doors of TRADE may be closed, unjust and discriminating opposition may offer insuperable obstacles, a desperate and dishonest competition may disclose unsurmountable barriers. HOWARD'S MAGAZINE levels these all to the ground by opening the golden gates of equal opportunity and individual privilege. If you desire an opportunity to make money, address Howard's American Magazine No. 222 WEST 47th STREET NEW YORK CITY Established 1851 Keller's Market William C. Keller MEATS, POULTRY, GAME, FISH, VEGETABLES and FRUITS Cedar Grove Dairy Cream, Milk and Butter 664 Sixth Avenue (38th and 39th Streets) NEW YORK Private cars supplied on short notice or by wire. Dairy Products and Fancy Groceries New Laid Eggs Fresh Churned Sweet Butter Fancy Print Butter All Kinds of Domestic and Foreign Cheese Country Bottled Milk Beakes Dairy Co. 98 Seventh Avenue, NEW YORK Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. CHAS. MICHAELS DEALER IN Fine Groceries WINES, LIQUORS AND IMPORTED CIGARS 421 PARK AVENUE - NEW YORK Northeast Corner 55th Street J. C. CHILDS, Wholesale Dealers and Importers, Wines & Liquors, 893 Third Ave., near 54th St., New York. Knickerbocker Hotel 125 Macdougal Street Corner Third Street NEW YORK Wines, Liquors and Cigars CHAUNCEY JACOBS, Proprietor FRED. KORTE GROCER 415 THIRD AVE. Tel. 2290, Mad. Square N. E. Cor. 29th St. NEW YORK YACHT SUPPLIES A SPECIALTY WINES, SEGARS, LIQUORS G. BRUNEMAN J. BRUNEMAN S. Blumenthal & Co. Telephone Call, 4971-38th House Furnishers Hotel and Bar Goods a Specialty Crockery and Glassware 531 Eighth Av. Bet. 36th and 37th Sts. NEW YORK R. N. ELDREDGE & CO., Wholesale and Retail Dealers in all kinds of FRESH FISH, Green Turtles, Terrapin, Crabs, Lobsters, Etc. 310, 311, 327 & 328 Washington Fish Market, NEW YORK. Hotels and Shipping Supplied at Short Notice. TELEPHONE CALL, 1217 CORTLANDT. Look out for our large cash prize, to be soon offered, for the best essay on any of the following Negroes: Cetywayho, Lobengual, Crespo, Maceo, Toussaint, L'Ouverture, Crispus Atticks. Howard's American Magazine Established 1844. MACY & JENKINS FINE WINES 67 Liberty Street, New York Sole proprietors of the celebrated Old Club House Whiskey. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Healthy Old People say the main thing to do is to keep the stomach, liver and bowels in order if you want to keep well and live long. Good physicians say the same thing, too. The remedy called RIPANS TABULES while not mysterious or miraculous in its curative qualities, is a simple formula prescribed by the best physicians for disorders of the digestive organs. Just little Tabules, easy to take, easy to buy and quick to act. If your trouble is Dyspepsia, Biliousness, Headache, Dizziness, Constipation, Heartburn, and the like, no need of calling a physician. Ripans Tabules contain exactly what he would tell you to take. Permanent cure follows a fair trial. No uncertainty about it. ONE GIVES RELIEF. There is scarcely any condition of ill health that is not benefited by the occasional use of a R.I.P.A.N. S Tabule, and the price, ten for five cents, does not bar them from any home or justify any one in enduring ills that are easily cured. A family bottle containing 150 tabules is sold for 60 cents. For children the chocolate coated sort, 72 for 25 cents, are recommended. For sale by druggists. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. E. J. Caulfield GROCER WINES, LIQUORS AND CIGARS Fine Assortment of Fruits and Vegetables 491 Columbus Av. Bet. 83d and 84th Sts., NEW YORK Thos. Lynch Thos. Lynch, Jr. Thos Lynch & Son THE PEOPLE'S GROCERS 249 and 251 Ninth Avenue NEW YORK Telephone, 4527-18th St. I. CAHN Dealer in Meat, Poultry and Sea Food S. E. Cor. of 19th St. and First Ave. BRANCHES 456 NINTH AVE. Bet. 38th and 39th Sts. 34 AMSTERDAM AV. Bet. 60th and 61st Sts. NEW YORK Hotels, Restaurants and Boarding Houses Supplied Imperial Malt Extract The only Malt Extract brewed as a malt extract. It is not porter or brown stout, but malt in its natural state (without adulteration; or coloring matter), 15 cents per bottle or $1.50 per dozen. If your druggist cannot supply you, 'phone or write to the brewery. THE ARMHOLT & SCHAEFER BREWING CO. 31st & Thompson Sts., Phila., Pa. Brewers and bottlers of the celebrated Braun Beer & Wiener Export. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. J. C. ERGOOD, Pres. J. L. ERGOOD, Sec. and Treas. THE J. C. ERGOOD COMPANY Importers and Jobbers Heavy and Fancy Groceries Fine Imported and Domestic Cigars, Tobacco, Spices and Bakers' Supplies 614-616 Penn's Ave. N. W. 615-617 B St. N. W. WASHINGTON, D. C. DEPARTMENT STORE Steelton Store Company WHOLESALE and RETAIL LIMITED STEELTON, PA. DRINK MOXIE NERVE FOOD When traveling Delicious and Very Healthful Ask for it on all Steamboats and Pullman Cars Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. To the Students of Our Colleges: During summer vacation HOWARD'S MAGAZINE furnishes a cleaner, more lucrative, independent and dignified livelihood, far more diversified and entertaining experience with people, offers more opportunities for substantial and intelligent acquaintances, gives one a higher mental status, calls forth more intellectual ability in keeping and comport with collegiate training and future ambition, than employment in hotels, private families and restaurants. For further particulars, address Howard & Church Publishers 222 W. 47th St., New York City Telephone 2117-38th St. GEORGE GRIOT, Prop. Telephone 2020-Harlem National Market WHOLESALE AND RETAIL BUTCHER AND POULTERER S. W. COR. 52d ST. AND THIRD AVE. and 2172 EIGHTH AVE., near 117th St. NEW YORK Special Rates to Hotels and Restaurants. Orders called for and delivered to any part of Greater New York. EUGENE G. BLACKFORD, President WILLIAM J. BROPHY, Vice-President JOHN J. PAGE, Treasurere A. H. FRAZIER, Secretary BLACKFORDS Fish, Lobsters, Oysters, Green Turtle, Terrapin and Soft Crabs Supplies for Hotels, Ships and Families at the lowest Market rates 69-98 FULTON MARKET Telephone, 368 Cortlandt NEW YORK First prize awarded at International Fishery Exhibition, Berlin. Received the only award and medal a the Centennial for fish. BENWOOD MARKET L. ACKERMAN SELECTED STOCK OF MEATS, PROVISIONS AND POULTRY GAME IN SEASON. FISH ON FRIDAYS 587 SECOND AVE. Bet. 32d and 33d Sts. Telephone, 1238 Madison Sq. CRYSTAL MARKET PHILIP OTT, Choice Meats, Fruits, Vegetables, Poultry and Game of All Kinds in Seasons. No. 944 Sixth Avenue. Bet. 53d and 54th Streets. Food Specialties, Telephone Call, 2466 38th St., New York Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. Telephone 1321 Harlem The Big Market 120th Street 8th and St. Nicholas Avenues FLEISCH & KAUGMANN - NEW YORK J. WEISS Central Meat Market 3313 THIRD AVENUE Between 164th and 165th Streets H. J. JOHANNSEN Dealer in TEAS and COFFEES IMPORTED AND DOMESTIC GROCERIES Fine Creamery Butter a Specialty Choice Fruits and Vegetables in Season 804 SECOND AVE., S. E. cor. 43d St. A. BERGERMAN MANUFACTURER AND RETAILER Ladies' Fine Waists and Underwear HOUSE DRESSES, CORSETS, GLOVES, ETC. 461 SIXTH AVENUE Between 17th and 28th Sts. NEW YORK F. J. MICHEL Columbus Market DEALERE IN ALL KINDS OF Choice Meats, Poultry and Game FRUITS, VEGETABLES AND FISH 1691 Amsterdam Avenue Bet. 143d and 144th Sts. NEW YORK THE BRONX MEAT MARKET JULIUS LICHTI DEALER IN CHOICE MEATS 341 WILLIS AVENUE Theodore Vanderveer MERCHANT TAILER Full Dress Suits to Hire for Balls, Weddings, Parties, Etc. 1679 Broadway (Between 52d and 53d Sts.) NEW YORK ROHE BROTHERS REGAL BRAND Honey Cured Hams and Boneless Breakfast Bacon CHOICE FAMILY LARD Special attention given to supplying private cars. Offices: 264, 266 and 268 West 33d St., New York City. Howard's American Magazine Advertiser. RUNKEL Brothers ESTABLISHED 1870 PURE BREAKFAST COCOA Superior in Flavor BAKING and VANILLA CHOCOLATE Nourishing and Digestible FOR SAMPLE. ADDRESS RUNKEL BROTHERS, New York Dold-Quality Products Buffalo Canned Meats Ox Tongue, whole Roast Beef Corned Beef Potted Ham and Tongue Skinless Lunch Tongue, whole Dried Beef, chipped Fillet of Beef Veal Loaf Deviled Hand and Tongue NIAGARA HAMS and BACON White Rose Leaf Lard Pickled Meats, spiced Pigs and Lambs Tongues Pigs Feet Honeycomb Tripe Our NIAGRA Hams and Bacon cannot be surpassed for mildness of cure and deliciousness of flavor. NOTHING FINER IS PRODUCED. On sale in New York: J. Bacharach Estate. Philadelphia: J. A. McCaffrey & Sons. Portland, Me.: George C. Shaw & Co. Columbus. O.: McDonald & Steube. Albany, N. Y.: D. J. Hartnett. Syracuse, N. Y.: C. J. Fisher. Niagara Falls, N. Y.: Butler Grocery Co. Boston: Samuel Q. Cochran & Co. Chicago: C. Jevne & Co. Cleveland, O.: Siebold Bros. Youngstown, O.: P. Deibel's Sons. Utica, N. Y.: David Pierce. Rochester, N. Y.: J. M. Backus, Jr. Lockport, N. Y.: Burton A. Preisch Buffalo, N. Y.: Corner Perry and East Market Streets. The Jacob Dold Packing Company, Buffalo, N. Y. 1876 .... THE .... 1901 Fidelity and Casualty Company OF NEW YORK 97-103 Cedar Street, between Temple and Church I. FIDELITY DEPARTMENT. Against loss by defalcations of persons in positions of trust. II. ACCIDENT DEPARTMENT. 1. --Personal Accident. Against death and loss of time caused by accidental bodily injuries. 2. -- Health. Against loss by accidental breakages. III. PLATE GLASS DEPARTMENT. Against loss by accidental breakages. IV. LIABILITY DEPARTMENT. 1. Employers Liability. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by employees of manufacturers, miners, contractors, etc, etc. 2. - Employers' Public Liability. Against damages to persons other than employees for similar injuries. 3. --Teams. Against damages for personal injuries caused by horses and vehicles. 4. --Workmen's Collective. Collective personal accident insurance for workmen in industrial establishments. V. --BOILER AND ELEVATOR DEPARTMENT. 1.--Steam Boiler. Against . 1st, loss of property: 2d, damages for property loss ; 3d, damages for personal injuries caused by explosions. 2.--Passenger Elevators. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by passengers. 3. -- Owners' and Landlords' Liability. Against damages for personal injuries sustained by persons on their premises. VI. --BURGLARY DEPARTMENT. For bankers , merchants, householders and others against loss by burglary. THE COMPANY IN ITS FIDELITY, BOILER AND ELEVATOR DEPARTMENTS EMPLOYS SKILLED INSPECTORS, MAKES THOROUGHGOING INSPECTIONS AND REPORTS THEREUPON TO THE ASSURED. A WORD TO THE WISE! YOU HAVE TRIED SO MANY TAILORS, ALL WITH THE SAME RESULT. WHY NOT TRY US? We can give you better material, better workmanship and the correct styles for less money than any other house in the city. WHY? Simply becasue our expenses are small, and what we same in RENT and other unnecessary expenditures. YOU MAKE A TRIAL IS ALL WE ASK STERNES & COMPANY TAILORS 314 TO 318 WEST 42d St. New York A POSTAL WILL BRING A REPRESENTATIVE WITHA FULL LINE OF SAMPLES. Ask for Whittemore's Polishes THE WORLD'S STANDARD The oldest and largest manufacturers of Shoe Polish in the world. ONCE USED ALWAYS USED "GILT EDGE" for ladies' black shoes "PEERLESS" Combination for ox blood and red shoes "SUPERB" Paste for patent and enamel leather shoes "NOBBY" Combination for brown and chocolate shoes "DANDY" Combination for all kinds of russet and tan shoes "ELITE" Combination for box calf, black vici kid and all dry, black leather Mrs. WINSLOW'S SOOTHING SYRUP For Children While Teething For Over 60 Years Mrs. Winslow's Soothing Syrup has been used for over SIXTY YEARS by MILLIONS of Mothers for their CHILDREN while TEETHING, with perfect success. IT SOOTHES the CHILD, SOFTENS the GUMS, ALLAYS all pain, CURES WIND COLIC, and is the best remedy for DIARRHOEA. Sold by Druggists in every part of the world. Be sure and ask for Mrs. Winslow's Soothing Syrup and take no other kind. 15 Cents a Bottle An Old and Well-tried Remedy Mrs. WINSLOW'S SOOTHING SYRUP For Children While Teething CHARLES KATZ, President ADOLPH PRINCE, Vice-Pres't LEO STEIN, Sec'y and Treas. The Eastern Brewing Co. [LA]GER BEER ALES AND PORTER BREWERY: Bushwick Avenue, Meserole and Scholes Streets Telephone, Williamsburg 17 NEW YORK CITY BOROUGH OF BROOKLYN Chicago. Dining Car to Chicago. 7:45 p. m. daily. CLEVELAND AND CINCINNATI EXPRESS--Pullman Sleeping Cars Washington to Pittsburg, and Harrisburg to Cleveland and Cincinnati. Dining Car. 10:40 p. m. daily PACIFIC FRIDAY, MAY 2, 1902. An Owed to Funston. Who would not be a Funston bold, A military man, Whose deeds are sung and written from Beer-Sheba unto Dan. Who would not be a Funston bold, So deep, deep and devilsh sly; He captured Aguinaldo as The spider caught the fly. But how this spider'd rip and rare, If he could only know He'd been compared with Funston, who Is such a holy show. Strict honor marked the spider's plan, Which was not base, but slick; While Funston's coup was scurvy, ran,=k, "A dirty Irish trick." How Funston strutted up and down, A talking through his hat, Till Teddy called him down a bit, And sat upon him flat. To Boston Funston planned to go, To hang some traitors vile, Who dared to disagree with him And did not like his style. But Teddy said one little word, So Funston's plans will change; At home he'll stay and far from base No more will Funston range. And yet a brigadier I'd be And wear a general's hat, A braggadocia? Not I; I draw the line at that. M. C. T. [*October*] H AND THE WORLD WITH YOU." "LAUGH, LAUGHS By Mary Church Terrell. A short while ago a woman laughed herself to death. She did not die a-laughing to be sure but a laugh caused her death. While visiting some of her relatives she heard something very funny which amused her greatly. She began to laugh heartily and in the midst of her merriment she fell to the floor in a swoon. Her condition baffled the doctor's skill, and after lying unconscious for nearly two months, she died. Since one must die anyway, it is difficult to conceive of anything more pleasant than to laugh oneself from mortality into immortality. It is better to die of excess of mirth and laughter than excess of misery and gloom. Most people would live longer, if they laughed more. The great trouble with the world to-day is that there is not enough cheerfulness in it. Many people makes a virtue of their lugubrious countenances and doleful ways. Going about with a "hung down head and an aching heart" is all the fun they want. They delight in their melancholy as some folds enjoy poor health. Even children learn at an early age that they attract more attention and make themselves more interesting by wrapping themselves up in a drapery of gloom than by wearing their most bewitching smile. Some young people affect such weariness and disgust for they own condition in particular and with life on general principles, that it is difficult to surprise them into a hearty laugh. They make it a matter of conscience and religion to cultivate the blues. some people naturally lively and gay actually repress their bubbling spirits, because they fear that their excess of cheerfulness may be interpreted to mean lack or wisdom and depth. The believe that by masquerading as a tombstone it will be easier to palm themselves off on the world as being very erudite and wise. Just as people set themselves on a high nnacle unto which no common, every- mortal dares lift his eyes, and march the world so stiff and unbending at one cannot help suspecting they have big stick down their backs, in order to acquire a reputation for great wisdom and depth, so others banish from their vinegary countenances and ruffled brows every vestige of a smile for the same reason. No matter whether a gloomy disposition and a forbidding manner are natural or acquired, the mistake of failing to correct either is great and in many instances is fatal to success, in whatever calling one may pursue. It is almost impossible completely to crush a cheerful person, but it does not take a very heavy blow to stagger and fell incarnate gloom. For this reason it is a great mistake for wiseacres to try to repress the mirth and happiness natural to the masses of the oppressed race in this country. The habit of extracting all the fun and happiness possible out of their narrow, barren lives is their saving grace, any philosophy or advice to the contrary notwithstanding. It is a good thing that the masses of the persecuted race in the United States let the wide world wag as it will and insist upon being gay and happy still. If thy pursed the opposite course at the present time, they would stand a better chance of extermination than any oppressed race living in the midst of its enemies ever did. There may be a sort of mournful comfort in h and refusing to sing, but the race which cultivates that state of mind to any great extent is not likely to pull itself out of difficulties nor reach [i]ts goal very fast. People should be serious sometimes, of course. They should not always be on a broad grin, but if they have to go to one extreme or another let them cultivate a smile rather than a frown. It requires no great amount of strength, either mental or moral, to fall into a fit of the blues every time the sky gets a bit dark. People who want to pose as philosophers, therefore, should never pursue such a course. Those who aspire to originality should especially avoid the martyr cut of countenance, for the most common place, ordinary individual in the world can play that role to perfection. If the majority of mortals did not take themselves so seriously, it would be far easier to solve most of the problems which are now confronting the world. If the Sough could see how funny it is, when it promulgates some of its cherished views; if the good people of that section had any sense of humor whatever, they would be so tickled at some of their ridiculous utterances on the sphere and the status of the Negro, that they would soon laugh themselves out of court and the race problem would be solved. Washington, D. C. The Washington Post WANTED --BY COLORED WOMAN, place to do general housework and laundry work at home. Address 1940 10th st nw. WANTED BY COLORED WOMAN, place as first-class cook. Call or address 464 Ridge st. nw. POSITION AS USEFUL COMPANION TO lady or children's maid or governess for young children; best references. Address L. O. D., this office. WANTED -- BY A COMPETENT AND experienced stenographer and typewriter, a position in office, Address U. W., this office. AS TRAVELING COMPANION TO lady of means; does not object to going abroad; can furnish best refs. Address R. E. M. this office. NURSE DESIRES CHARGE OF INVALID: nervous or paralytic patients preferred; highest testimonials. Address NURSE, this office. MISCELLANEOUS WANTS. USED PAN-AMERICAN STAMPS OF all values; also collections of U. S. and foreign stamps; highest prices paid at the old reliable stamp store, 1005 7th st. nw. DENTISTRY TEETH WITHOUT PLATES -- FIRM, comfortable, durable, beautiful, undetectable, painless. Dr. L. B. Wilson, 621 13th st. nw. [*Lynching by Mary Church Terrell North American Review*] Open the pages of a good book and you always gain new ideas Unusual Decorative Effects for Bookcases Please return this when you are finished with it. Mary C. Terrell. [June 1904] LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. BY MARCH CHURCH TERRELL, HONORARY PRESIDENT OF THE NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF COLORED WOMEN. Before 1904 was three months old, thirty-one negroes had been lynched. Of this number, fifteen were murdered within one week in Arkansas, and one was shot to death in Springfield, Ohio, by a mob composed of men who did not take the trouble to wear masks. Hanging, shooting and burning black men, women and children in the United States have become so common that such occurrences create but little sensation and evoke but slight comment now. Those who are jealous of their country's fair name feel keenly the necessity of extirpating this lawlessness, which is so widespread and has taken such deep root. But means of prevention can never be devised, until the cause of lynching is more generally understood. The reasons why the whole subject is deeply and seriously involved in error are obvious. Those who live in the section where nine-tenths of the lynchings occur do not dare to tell the truth, even if they perceive it. When men know that the death-knell of their aspirations and hopes will be sounded as soon as they express views to which the majority of their immediate vicinage are opposed, they either suppress their views or trim them to fit the popular mind. Only martyrs are brave and bold enough to defy the public will, and the manufacture of martyrs in the negro's behalf is not very brisk just now. Those who do not live in the section where most of the lynchings occur borrow their views from their brothers who do, and so the errors are continually repeated and inevitably perpetuated. In the discussion of this subject, four mistakes are commonly made. In the first place, it is a great mistake to suppose that rape is 854 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. the real cause of lynching in the South. Beginning with the Ku Klux Klan, the negro has been constantly subjected to some form of organized violence ever since he became free. It is easy to prove that rape is simply the pretext and not the cause of lynching. Statistics show that, out of every hundred negroes who ar[e] lynched, from seventy-five to eighty-five are not even accused o[f] this crime, and many who are accused of it are innocent. And yet, men who admit the accuracy of these figures gravely tell the country that lynching can never be suppressed, until negroes cease to commit a crime with which less than one-fourth of thos[e] murdered by mobs are charged. The prevailing belief that negroes are not tortured by mobs unless they are charged with the "usual" crime, does not tally with the facts. The savagery which attended the lynching of a man and his wife the first week in March of the present year was probably never exceeded in this country or anywhere else in the civilized world. A white planter was murdered at Doddsville, Miss., and a negro was charged with the crime. The negro fled, and his wife, who was known to be innocent, fled with him to escape the fate which she knew awaited her, if she remained. The two negroes were pursued and captured, and the following account of the tragedy by an eye-witness appeared in the "Evening Post," a Democratic daily of Vicksburg, Miss. "When the two negroes were captured, they were tied to trees, and while the funeral pyres were being prepared they were forced to suffer the most fiendish tortures. The blacks were forced to hold out their hands while one finger at a time was chopped off. The fingers were distributed as souvenirs. The ears of the murderers were cut off. Holbert was beaten severely, his skull fractured, and one of his eyes, knocked out with a stick, hung by a shred from the socket. Neither the man nor the woman begged for mercy, nor made a groan or plea. When the executioner came forward to lop off fingers, Holbert extended his hand without being asked. The most excruciating form of punishment consisted in the use of a large corkscrew in the hands of some of the mob. This instrument was bored into the flesh of the man and the woman, in the arms, legs and body, and then pulled out, the spirals tearing out big pieces of raw, quivering flesh every time it was withdrawn. Even this devilish torture did not make the poor brutes cry out. When finally they were thrown on the fire and allowed to be burned to death, this came as a relief to the maimed and suffering victims." The North frequently sympathizes with the Southern mob, because it has been led to believe the negro's diabolical assaults LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 855 upon white women are the chief cause of lynching. In spite of the facts, distinguished representatives from the South are still insisting, in Congress and elsewhere, that "whenever negroes, cease committing the crime of rape, the lynchings and burnings will cease with it." But since three-fourths of the negroes who have met a violent death at the hands of Southern mobs have not been accused of this crime, it is evident that, instead of being the "usual" crime, rape is the most unusual of all the crimes for which negroes are shot, hanged and burned. Although Southern men of prominence still insist that "this crime is more responsible for mob violence than all other crimes combined," it is gratifying to observe that a few of them, at least, are beginning to feel ashamed to pervert the facts. During the past few years, several Southern gentlemen, of unquestioned ability and integrity, have publicly exposed the falsity of this plea. Two years ago, in a masterful article on the race problem, Professor Andrew Sledd, at that time an instructor in a Southern [* x Emory College, Georgia*] college, admitted that only a small number of the negroes who are lynched are even accused of assaulting white women. Said he: "On the contrary, a frank consideration of all the facts, with no other desire than to find the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, however contrary to our wishes and humiliating to our section the truth may be, will show that by far the most of our Southern lynchings are carried through in sheer, unqualified and increasing brutality." But a heavy penalty was paid by this man who dared to make such a frank and fearless statement of facts. He was forced to resign his position as professor, and lost prestige in his section in various ways. In the summer of 1903, Bishop Candler of Georgia made a strong protest against lynching, and called attention to the fact that, out of 128 negroes who had been done to death in 1901, only 16 were even accused of rape. In the second place, it is a mistake to suppose that the negro's desire for social equality sustains any relation whatsoever to the crime of rape. According to the testimony of eye-witnesses, as well as the reports of Southern newspapers, the negroes who are known to have been guilty of assault have, as a rule, been ignorant, repulsive in appearance and as near the brute creation as it is possible for a human being to be. It is safe to assert that, among the negroes who have been guilty of ravishing white women, not 856 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. one had been taught that he was the equal of white people or had ever heard of social equality. And if by chance he had heard of it, he had no clearer conception of its meaning than he had of the principle of the binomial theorem. In conversing with a large number of ignorant negroes, the writer has never found one who seemed to have any idea of what social equality means, or who expressed a desire to put this theory into practice when it was explained to him. Negroes who have been educated in Northern institutions of learning with white men and women, and who for that reason might have learned the meaning of social equality and have acquired a taste for the same, neither assault white women nor commit other crimes, as a rule. A careful review of the facts will show that negroes who have the "convention habit" developed to a high degree, or who are able to earn their living by editing newspapers, do not belong to the criminal class, although such negroes are always held up by Southern gentlemen as objects of ridicule, contempt and scorn. Strange as it may appear, illiterate negroes, who are the only ones contributing largely to the criminal class, are coddled and caressed by the South. To the educated, cultivated members of the race, they are held up as bright and shining examples of what a really good negro should be. The dictionary is searched in vain by Southern gentlemen and gentlewomen for words sufficiently ornate and strong to express their admiration for a dear old "mammy" or a faithful old "uncle," who can neither read nor write, and who assure their white friends they would not, if they could. On the other hand, no language is sufficiently caustic, bitter and severe, to express the disgust, hatred and scorn which Southern gentlemen feel for what is called the "New Issue," the sins and shortcomings of the whole race are laid. This "New Issue" is beyond hope of redemption, we are told, because somebody, nobody knows who, has taught it to believe in social equality, something, nobody knows what. The alleged fear of social equality has always been used by the South to explain its unchristian treatment of the negro and to excuse its many crimes. How many crimes have been committed, and how many falsehoods LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 857 have been uttered, in the name of social equality by the South! Of all these, the greatest is the determination to lay lynching at its door. In the North, which is the only section that accords the negro the scrap of social equality enjoyed by him in the United States, he is rarely accused of rape. The only form of social equality ever attempted between the two races, and practised to any considerable extent, is that which was originated by the white masters of slave women, and which has been perpetuated by them and their descendants even unto the present day. Of whatever other crime we may accuse the big, black burly brute, who is so familiar a figure in the reports of rape and lynching - bees sent out by the Southern press, surely we cannot truthfully charge him with an attempt to introduce social equality into this republican form of government, or to foist it upon a democratic land. There is no more connection between social equality and lynching to-day than there was between social equality and slavery before the war, or than there is between social equality and the convict-lease system, or any other form of oppression to which the negro has uniformly been subjected in the South. The third error on the subject of lynching consists of the widely circulated statement that the moral sensibilities of the best negroes in the United States are so stunted and dull, and the standard of morality among even the leaders of the race is so low, that they do not appreciate the enormity and heinousness of rape. Those who claim to know the negro best and to be his best friends declare, that he usually sympathizes with the black victim of mob violence rather than with the white victim [*300*] of the black fiend's lust, even when he does not go so far as to condone the crime of rape. Only those who are densely ignorant of the standards and sentiments of the best negroes, or who wish wilfully to misrepresent and maliciously to slander a race already resting under burdens greater than it can bear, would accuse its thousands of reputable men and women of sympathizing with rapists, either black or white, or of condoning their crime. The negro preachers and teachers who have had the advantage of education and moral training, together with others occupying positions of honor and trust, are continually expressing their horror of this one particular crime, and exhorting all whom they can reach by voice or pen to do everything in their power to wash the ugly stain of rape from the race's good name. And whenever the [*-144*] 858 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. slightest pity for the victim of mob violence is expressed by a negro who represents the intelligence and decency of his race, it is invariably because there is a reasonable doubt of his innocence rather than because there is condonation of the alleged crime. Everybody who is well informed on the subject of lynching knows that many a negro who has been accused of assault or murder, or other violation of the law, and has been tortured to death by a mob, has afterward been proved innocent of the crime with which he was charged. So great is the thirst for the negro's blood in the South, that but a single breath of suspicion is sufficient to kindle into an all-consuming flame the embers of hatred ever smouldering in the breasts of the fiends who compose a typical mob. When once such a bloodthirsty company starts on a negro's trail, and the right one cannot be found, the first available specimen is sacrificed to their rage, no matter whether he is guilty or not. A white man who died near Charleston, South Carolina, in [*x1904x*] March of the [x]present year[x], confessed on his death-bed that he had murdered his wife, although three negroes were lynched for this crime at Ravenel, South Carolina, in May, 1902. This murder was one of the most brutal ever committed in the State, and the horrible tortures to which the three innocent negroes were subjected indicated plainly that the mob intended the punishment to fit the crime. In August, 1901, three negroes, a mother, her daughter and her son, were lynched in Carrollton, Miss., because it was rumored that they had heard of a murder before it was committed, and had not reported it. A negro was accused of murdering a woman, and was lynched in Shreveport, Louisiana, in April, 1902, who was afterward proved innocent. The woman who was lynched in Mississippi this year was not even accused of a crime. The charge of murder had not been proved against her husband, and, as the white man who was murdered had engaged in an altercation with him, it is quite likely that, if the negro had been tried in a court of law, ti would have been shown to be a case of justifiable homicide. And so other cases might easily be cited to prove that the charge that innocent negroes are sometimes lynched is by no means without foundation. It is not strange, therefore, that even reputable, law-abiding negroes should protest against the tortures and cruelties inflicted by mobs which wreak vengeance upon the guilty and innocent and upon LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW 859 the just and unjust of their race alike. It is to the credit and not to the shame of the negro that he tries to uphold the sacred majesty of the law, which is so often trailed in the dust and trampled under foot by white mobs. In the fourth place, it is well to remember, in discussing the subject of lynching, that it is not always possible to ascertain the facts from the accounts in the newspapers. The facts are often suppressed, intentionally or unintentionally, or distorted by the press. The case of Sam Hose, to which reference has so often been made, is a good illustration of the unreliability of the press in reporting the lynching of negroes. Sam Hose, a negro, murdered Alfred Cranford, a white man, in a dispute over wages which the white employer refused to pay the colored workman. It was decided to make an example of a negro who dared to kill a white man. A well-known, influential newspaper immediately offered a reward of $500 for the capture of Sam Hose. This same newspaper predicted a lynching, and stated that, though several modes of punishment had been suggested, it was the consensus of opinion that the negro should be burned at the stake and tortured before being burned. A rumor was started, and circulated far and wide by the press, that Sam Hose had assaulted the wife of Alfred Cranford, after the latter had been killed. One of the best detectives in Chicago was sent to Atlanta to investigate the affair. After securing all the information it was possible to obtain from black and white alike, and carefully weighing the evidence, this white detective declared it would have been a physical impossibility for the negro to assault the murdered man's wife, and expressed it as his opinion that the charge of assault was an invention intended to make the burning a certainty. The Sunday on which Sam Hose was burned was converted into a holiday. Special trains were made up to take the Christian people of Atlanta to the scene of the burning, a short distance from the city. After the first train moved out with every inch of available space inside and out filled to overflowing, a second had to be made up, so as to accommodate those who had just come from church. After Sam Hose had been tortured and burned to death, the great concourse of Christians who had witnessed the tragedy scraped for hours among his ashes in the hope of finding a sufficient number of his bones to take to their friends as souvenirs. The charge has been made that Sam Hose boasted to 860 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. another negro that he intended to assault Alfred Cranford's wife. It would be difficult for anybody who understands conditions in the South to believe that a sane negro would announce his purpose to violate a white woman there, then deliberately enter her husband's house, while all the family were present, to carry out his threat. [* *1902* *] [*]Two years[*] ago a riot occurred in Atlanta, Georgia, in which four white policemen were killed an several wounded by a colored man named Richardson, who was himself finally burned to death. Through the press the public was informed that the negro was a desperado. As a matter of fact, Richardson was a merchant, well to do and law abiding. The head and front of his offending was that he dared to reprimand an ex-policeman for living in open adultery with a colored woman. When it was learned that this negro had been so impudent to a white man, the sheriff led our a posse, consisting of the city police, to arrest Richardson. Seeing the large number of officers surrounding his house, and knowing what would be his fate, if caught, the negro determined to sell his life dear, and he did. With the exception of the Macon "Telegraph," but few white newspapers ever gave the real cause of the riot, and so Richardson has gone down to history as a black desperado, who shot to death four officers of the law and wounded as many more. Several years ago, near New Orleans, a negro was at work in a corn-field. In working through the corn he made considerable noise, which frightened a young white woman, who happened to be passing by. She ran to the nearest house, and reported that a negro had jumped her. A large crowd of white en immediately shouldered guns and seized the negro, who had no idea what it meant. When told why he was taken, the negro protested that he had no even seen the girl whom he was accused of frightening, but his protest was of no avail and he was hanged to the nearest tree. The press informed the country that this negro was lynched for attempted rape. Instance after instance might be cited to prove that facts bearing upon lynching, as well as upon other phases of the race problem, are often garbled--without intention, perhaps--by the press. What, then, is the cause of lynching? At the last analysis, it will be discovered that there are just two causes of lynching. In the first place, it is due to race hatred, the hatred of a stronger LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 861 people toward a weaker who were once held as slaves. In the second place, it is due to the lawlessness so prevalent in the section where nine-tenths of the lynchings occur. View the question of lynching from any point of view one may, and it is evident that it is just as impossible for the negroes of this country to prevent mob violence by any attitude of mind which they may assume, or any course of conduct which they may pursue, as it is for a straw dam to stop Niagara's flow. Upon the same spirit of intolerance and of hatred the crime of lynching must be fastened as that which called into being the Ku-Klux-Klan, and which has prompted more recent exhibitions of hostility toward the negro, such as the disfranchisement acts, the Jim Crow Car Laws, and the new slavery called "peonage," together with other acts of oppression which make the negro's lot so hard. Lynching is the aftermath of slavery. The white men who shoot negroes to death and flay them alive, and the white women who apply flaming torches to their oil-soaked bodies to-day, are the sons and daughters of women who had but little, if any, compassion on the race when it was enslaved. The men who lynch negroes to-day are, as a rule, the children of women who sat by their firesides happy and proud in the possession and affection of their own children, while they looked with unpitying eye and adamantine heart upon the anguish of slave mothers whose children had been sold away, when not overtaken by a sadder fate. If it be contended, as it often is, that negroes are rarely lynched by the descendants of former slaveholders, it will be difficult to prove the point. According to the reports of lynchings sent out by the Southern press itself, mobs are generally composed of the "best citizens" of a place, who quietly disperse to their homes as soon as they are certain that the negro is good and dead. The newspaper who predicted that Sam Hose would be lynched, which offered a reward for his capture and which suggested burning at the stake, was neither owned nor edited by the poor whites. But if it be conceded that the descendants of slaveholders do not shoot and burn negroes, lynching must still be regarded as the legitimate offspring of slavery. If the children of the poor whites of the South are the chief aggressors in the lynching-bees of that section, it is because their ancestors were brutalized by their slaveholding environment. In discussing the lynching of negroes at the present time, the heredity and the environment 862 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. environment, past and present, of the white mobs are not taken sufficiently into account. It is as impossible to comprehend the cause of the ferocity and barbarity which attend the average lynching- bee without taking into account the brutalizing effect of slavery upon the people of the section where most of the lynchings occur, as it is to investigate the essence and nature of fire without considering the gases which cause the flame to ignite. It is too much to expect, perhaps, that the children of women who for generations looked upon the hardships and the degradation of their sisters of a darker hue with few if any protests, should have mercy and compassion upon the children of that oppressed race now. But what a tremendous influence for law and order, and what a mighty foe to mob violence Southern white women might be, if they would arise in the purity and power of their womanhood to implore their fathers, husbands and sons no longer to stain their hands with the black man's blood! While the men of the South were off fighting to keep the negro in bondage, their mothers, wives and daughters were entrusted to the black man's care. How faithfully and loyally he kept his sacred trust the records of history attest! Not a white woman was violated throughout the entire war. Can the white women of the South forget how black men bore themselves throughout that trying time? Surely it is not too much to ask that the daughters of mothers who were shielded from harm by the black man's constancy and care should requite their former protectors, by at least asking that, when the children of the latter are accused of crime, they should be treated like human beings and not like wild animals to be butchered and shot. If there were one particularly heinous crime for which an infuriated people took vengeance upon the negro, or if there were a genuine fear that a guilty negro might escape the penalty of the law in the South, then it might be possible to explain the cause of lynching on some other hypothesis than that of race hatred. It has already been shown that the first supposition has no foundation in fact. It is easy to prove that the second is false. Even those who condone lynching do not pretend to fear the delay or the uncertainty of the law, when a guilty negro is concerned. With the courts of law entirely in the hands of the white man, with judge and jury belonging to the superior race, a guilty negro could not more extricate himself from the meshes LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 863 of the law in the South than he could slide from the devil fish's embrace or slip from the anaconda's coils. Miscarriage of justice in the South is possible only when white men transgress the law. In addition to lynching, the South is continually furnishing proof of its determination to wreak terrible vengeance upon the negro. The recent shocking revelations of the extent to which the actual enslavement of negroes has been carried under the peonage system of Alabama and Mississippi, and the unspeakable cruelties to which men, women and children are alike subjected, all bear witness to this fact. In January of the present year, a government detective found six negro children ranging in age from six to sixteen years years working on a Georgia plantation in bare feet, scantily clad in rags, although the ground was covered with snow. The owner of the plantation of the wealthiest men in northeast Georgia, and is said to have made his fortune by holding negroes in slavery. When he was tried it was shown that the white planter had killed the father of the six children a few years before, but was acquitted of the murder, as almost invariably happens, when a white man takes a negro's life. After the death of their father, the children were treated with incredible cruelty. They were often chained in a room without fire and were beaten until the blood streamed from their backs, when they were unable to do their stint of work. The planter was placed under $5,000 bail, but it is doubtful he will ever pay the penalty of his crime. Like the children just mentioned hundreds of negroes are to-day groaning under a bondage more crushing and more cruel than that abolished forty years ago. This same spirit manifests itself in a variety of ways. Efforts are constantly making to curtail the educational opportunities of colored children. Already one State has enacted a law by which colored children in the public schools are prohibited from receiving instruction higher than the sixth grade, and other States will, doubtless, soon follow this lead. It is a well-known fact that a Governor recently elected in one of the Southern States owes his popularity and his votes to his open and avowed opposition to the education of negroes. Instance after instance might be cited to prove that the hostility toward the negro in the South is bitter and pronounced, and that lynching is but a manifestation of this spirit of vengeance and intolerance in its ugliest and most brutal form. 864 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. To the widespread lawlessness among the white people of the South lynching is also due. In commenting upon the blood- guiltiness of South Carolina, the Nashville "American" declared some time ago that, if the killings in the other States had been in the same ratio to population as in South Carolina, a larger number of people would have been murdered in the United States during 1902 than fell on the American side in the Spanish and Philippine wars. Whenever Southern white people discuss lynching, they are prone to slander the whole negro race. Not long ago, a Southern writer of great repute declared without qualification or reservation that "the crime of rape is well-nigh wholly confined to the negro race," and insisted that "negroes furnish most of the ravishers." These assertions are as unjust to the negro as they are unfounded in fact. According to statistics recently published, only one colored male in 100,000 over five years of age was accused of assault upon a white woman in the South in 1902, whereas one male out of every 20,000 over give years of age was charged with rape in Chicago during the same year. If these figures prove anything at all, they show that the men and boys in Chicago are many times more addicted to rape than are the negroes in the South. Already in the present year two white men have been arrested in the national capital for attempted assault upon little children. One was convicted and was sentenced to six years in the penitentiary. The crime of which the other was accused was of the most infamous character. A short account of the trial of the convicted man appeared in the Washington dailies, as any other criminal suit would have been reported; but if a colored man had committed the same crime, the newspapers from one end of the United States to the other would have published it broadcast. Editorials upon the total depravity and the hopeless immorality of the negro would have been written, based upon this particular case as a text. With such facts to prove the falsity of the charge that "the crime of rape is well-night wholly confined to the negro race," it is amazing that any writer of repute should affix his signature to such a slander. But even if the negro's morals were as loose and as lax as some claim them to be, and if his belief in the virtue of women were as slight as we are told, the South has nobody to blame but itself. The only object lesson in virtue and morality which the negro received LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 865 for 250 years came through the medium of slavery, and that peculiar institution was not calculated to set his standards of correct living very high. Men do not gather grapes of thorns nor figs of thistles. Throughout their entire period of bondage colored women were debauched by their masters. From the day they were liberated to the present time, prepossessing young colored girls have been considered the rightful prey of white gentlemen in the South, and they have been protected neither by public sentiment nor by law. In the South, the negro's home is not considered sacred by the superior race. White men are neither punished for invading it, nor lynched for violating colored women and girls. In discussing this phase of the race problem last year, one of the most godly and eloquent ministers in the Methodist Episcopal Church (white) expressed himself as follows: "The negro's teachers have been white. It is from the white man the negro has learned to lie and steal. If you wish to know who taught the negro licentiousness, you have only to look into the faces of thousands of mulatto people and get your answer." When one thinks how the negro was degraded in slavery, which discouraged, when it did not positively forbid, marriage between slaves, and considers the bad example set them by white masters, upon whom the negroes looked as scarcely lower than the angels. the freedman's self-control seems almost like a miracle of modern times. In demanding so much of the negro, the South places itself in the anomalous position of insisting that the conduct of the inferior race shall be better, and its standards higher, than those of the people who claim to be superior. The recent lynching in Springfield, Ohio, and in other cities of the North, show how rapidly this lawlessness is spreading throughout the United States. If the number of Americans who participate in this wild and diabolical carnival of blood does not diminish, nothing can prevent this country from becoming a by-word and a reproach throughout the civilized world. When Secretary Hay appealed to Roumania in behalf of the Jews, there were many sarcastic comments made by the press of that country and of other foreign lands about the inhuman treatment of the negro in the United States. In November, 1902, a manifesto signed by delegates from all over the world was issued at Brussels, Belgium, by the International Socialist Bureau, protesting against the lynching of negroes in the United States. VOL. CLXXVIII. - NO. 571. 55 866 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW It is a source of deep regret and sorrow to many good Christians in this country that the church puts forth so few and such feeble protests against lynching. As the attitude of many minis- ters on the question of slavery greatly discouraged the abolition- ists before the war, so silence in the pulpit concerning the lynch- ing of negroes to-day plunges many of the persecuted race into deep gloom and dark despair. Thousands of dollars are raised by our churches every year to send missionaries to Christianize the heathen in foreign lands, and this is proper and right. But in addition to this foreign missionary work, would it not be well for our churches to inaugurate a crusade against the barbarism at home, which converts hundreds of white women and children into savages every year, while it crushes the spirit, blights the hearth and breaks the heart of hundreds of defenceless blacks? Not only do ministers fail, as a rule, to protest strongly against the hanging and burning of negroes, but some actually condone the crime without incurring the displeasure of their congrega- tions or invoking the censure of the church. Although the church court which tried the preacher in Wilmington, Delaware, accused of inciting his community to riot and lynching by means of an incendiary sermon, found him guilty of "unministerial and unchristian conduct," of advocating mob murder and of thereby breaking down the public respect for the law, yet it simply admonished him to be "more careful in the future" and inflicted no punishment at all. Such indifference to lynching on the part of the church recalls the experience of Abraham Lincoln, who refused to join church in Springfield, Illinois, because only three out of twenty-two ministers in the whole city stood with him in his effort to free the slave. But, however unfortunate may have been the attitude of some of the churches on the question of slavery before the war, from the moment the shackles fell from the black man's limbs to the present day, the American Church has been most kind and generous in its treatment of the backward and struggling race. Nothing but ignorance or malice could prompt one to disparage the efforts put forth by the churches in the negro's behalf. But, in the face of so much lawlessness to- day, surely there is a rôle for the Church Militant to play. When one reflects upon the large number of negroes who are yearly hurled into eternity, unshriven by priest and untried by law, one cannot help realizing that as a nation we have fallen LYNCHING FROM A NEGRO'S POINT OF VIEW. 867 upon grave times, indeed. Surely, it is time for the ministers in their pulpits and the Christians in their pews to fall upon their knees and pray for deliverance from this rising tide of bar- barism which threatens to deluge the whole land. How can lynching be extirpated in the United States? There are just two ways in which this can be accomplished. In the first place, lynching can never be suppressed in the South, until the masses of ignorant white people in that section are educated and lifted to a higher moral plane. It is difficult for one who has not seen these people to comprehend the density of their igno- rance and the depth of their degradation. A well-known white author who lives in the South describes them as follows: "Wholly ignorant, absolutely without culture, apparently without even the capacity to appreciate the nicer feelings or higher sense, yet con- ceited on account of their white skin which they constantly dishonor, they make, when aroused, as wild and brutal a mob as ever disgraced the face of the earth." In lamenting the mental backwardness of the white people of the South, the Atlanta "Constitution" expressed itself as fol- lows two years ago: "We have as many illiterate white men over the age of twenty-one years in the South to-day as there were fifty-two years ago, when the census of 1850 was taken." Over against these statistics stands the record of the negro, who has reduced his illiteracy 44.5 per cent. in forty years. The hostility which has always existed between the poor whites and the negroes of the South has been greatly intensified in these latter days, by the material and intellectual advancement of the negro. The wrath of a Spanish bull, before whose maddened eyes a red flag is flaunted, is but a feeble attempt at temper compared with the seething, boiling rage of the average white man in the South who beholds a well-educated negro dressed in fine or becoming clothes. In the second place, lynching cannot be suppressed in the South until all classes of white people who dwell there, those of high as well as middle and low degree, respect the rights of other human beings, no matter what may be the color of their skin, become merciful and just enough to cease their persecution of a weaker race and learn a holy reverence for the law. It is not because the American people are cruel, as a whole, or indifferent on general principles to the suffering of the 868 THE NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW. wronged or oppressed, that outrages against the negro are permitted to occur and go unpunished, but because many are ignorant of the extent to which they are carried, while others despair of eradicating them. The South has so industriously, persistently and eloquently preached the inferiority of the negro, that the North has apparently been converted to this view- he thousands of negroes of sterling qualities, moral worth and lofty patriotism to the contrary notwithstanding. The South has insisted so continuously and belligerently that it is the negro's best friend, that it understands him better than other people on the face of the earth and that it will brook interference from nobody in its method of dealing with him, that the North has been persuaded or intimidated into bowing to this decree. Then, too, there seems to be a decline of the great convictions in which this government was conceived and into which it was born. Until there is a renaissance of popular belief in the principles of liberty and equality upon which this government was founded, lynching, the Convict Lease System, the Disfranchisement Acts, the Jim Crow Car Laws, unjust discriminations in the professions and trades and similar atrocities will continue to dishearten and degrade the negro, and stain the fair name of the United States. For there can be no doubt that the greatest obstacle in the way of extirpating lynching is the general attitude of the public mind toward this unspeakable crime. The whole country seems tired of hearing about the black man's woes. The wrongs of the Irish, of the Armenians, of the Roumanian and the Russian Jews, of the exiles of Russa and of every other oppressed people upon the face of the globe, can arouse the sympathy and fire the indignation of the American public, while they seem to be all but indifferent to the murderous assaults upon the negroes in the South. Mary Church Terrell. [* [June 1904] *] [* The Voice of the Negro - Graduates and Former Students of the High School Page 221 *] The NEGRO PROBLEM A book of extraordinary value and interest upon the most absorbing Question of the Day. "Whatever may be the individual opinion of the reader on the question, this book cannot fail to make an impression as an indication of a force in the Negro Nation that cannot safely be deceived or ignored." --Philadelphia Telegraph. This volume enables the reader to see the situation as it appears to intelligent Negroes, and to determine somewhat the possibilities of the race. --Chicago Chronicle. By Representative American Negroes Booker T. Washington, Prof. We. E. Burghardt DuBois, Charles W. Chestnut, Paul Laurence Dunbar, T. Thomas Fortune, Wilford H. Smith, H. T. Kealing 112 mo., cloth, $1.25 net; postage 8c. JAMES POTT & COMPANY PUBLISHERS 119-121 West Twenty-third Street NEW YORK The Evening Post Daily, $9.00 a year. NEW YORK Weekly, $1.00 a year. One of the leading newspapers of the United States. A faithful reading of its pages keeps you informed upon all the leading questions of the day. Its influence has always been for JUSTICE, and the "OPEN DOOR OF HOPE." Its attitude upon all the leading topics is marked by fairness without regard to popular clamor or pecuniary gain. For further particulars address The Evening Post 206-210 Broadway, New York. SOUTHERN RAILWAY Great Highway of Trade and Travel THROUGH THE SOUTHERN STATES Excellent Service Quick Time Convenient Schedules The Southern Railway is the Great Through Line :: :: North, East, South and West EXCELLENT SCHEDULES AND REDUCED RATES TO ...ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION... J. C. BEAM, District Passenger Agent, Kimball House Corner ATLANTA, GEORGIA IN the July Number of The Voice of the Negro, the Colored Woman will speak for herself. The Negro women of the country have been stirred up by the malicious slanders of a certain class of Magazine writers. We have yielded to pressure and granted them the greater part of our entire July Number in which to answer Mrs. Felton, Thomas Nelson Page, William Hannibal Thomas, et. al. The leading women writers of the race have contributed to this number. The slanderers of Negro Womanhood will be held up to public gaze just as they are. There was never another subject upon which the small calibre crowd of writers have used such an extravagance of assertion with such a paucity of proof as the question of the morality of the Colored Woman. The Negro Woman speaks for herself and we doff our hat! Don't miss this Number. It will contain some facts worth placing in your scrap book. THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO, Atlanta, Ga. THE MOUNTAIN COMMERCIAL SUPPLY COMPANY Carries a complete line of Groceries, Notions, Country Produce, Soft Drinks, Crockery, and other home necessities. Miss A. F. Poindexter, our polite and able clerk, will give prompt attention to all orders. Your patronage solicited. J. H. NELSON, Mgr. 504 Monticello Ave. Clarksburg, W. Va. WHILE the July Number will be given mostly to the women, still it will contain a few articles from the men. Wm. P. Moore writes interestingly on Progressive Business Men of Brooklyn. Be sure to read this article. "The Voteless Citizen," by T. Thomas Fortune, is by far the most manly and virile article we have seen from this journalist's pen recently. He shows up the unrighteous disfranchising laws with all of their oligarchical purposes. He calls a spade a spade. Be sure and get this Number. INVEST $2.00 A MONTH IN TOWN LOTS which are unsurpassed for homes or for investments. A new town for Negroes in New Jersey. No taxes until last payment. No interest on deferred payments. Information free. Liberal terms to agents. J. W. O. GARRETT, Room 4, 609 F Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. [* p.221 *] THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1904 Our Monthly Review Graduates and Former Students of The Washington High School--By Mrs. Mary Church Terrell [* p. 221 *] The Reply to the Slander of Thomas Nelson Page--By James R. L. Diggs A Day at Andersonville--By Henry Hugh Proctor The Farmer and the City Folk--By Mrs. Josephine B. Bruce The Filipino--Across Luzon--By T. Thomas Fortune The Peace of God--Poem--By James D. Corrothers The Equipment of the Teacher--By Mrs. Josephine Silone-Yates The Ninth Atlanta Conference To William A. Pledger--Poem--By. W. L. M. In the Sanctum Wayside--By Silas X. Floyd Louisville and Nashville Railroad The Best Line to Chicago, St. Louis, Louisville, Memphis, New Orleans and all points West and North, Northwest, South and Southwest Daily Fast Vestibuled Train Service Sleeping and Dining Cars Finest in the South J. G. HOLLENBECK, District Passenger Agent ATLANTA, GEORGIA Rock Island System CALIFORNIA FRISCO SYSTEM THE ROCK ISLAND-FRISCO SYSTEM Offer CHOICE of Routes to Pacific Coast Points VIA MEMPHIS ST. LOUIS OR CHICAGO Beginning Sept 15th and continuing daily to Oct. 15th, one-way Colonist tickets to Los Angeles and San Francisco will be on sale from Atlanta at the extremely low rate of $39.25. Very low rates can also be secured to the North-West Sept. 15th to Oct. 15th Quick Time and Excellent Service. Tickets allow 10 days stop-over at St. Louis. Descriptive literature and full information upon application. S. L. PARROTT, D. P. A., 24 DECATUR STREET ATLANTA, GEORGIA In answering these Advertisements please mention THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Southern Pacific Company Union Pacific Railroad Company First-class round-trip tickets to San Francisco and Los Angeles, account the Knight Templars Conclave, September 5th-9th, 1904, and Sovereign Grand Lodge, I. O. O. F. September 15th-25th, 1904. Tickets on sale from all southeastern points August 15th to 27th, inclusive, and August 28th to September 9th, inclusive. The two shortest and best lines from New Orleans, Kansas City or Omaha through to the Pacific Coast. Ask for particulars. J. G. VAN RENSSELAER GENERAL AGENT R. O. BEAN, T. P. A. 13 Peachtree Street, Atlanta, Ga. WHEN going to Chicago, St. Paul or the Northwest BE SURE that YOUR TICKET READS VIA THE "EVANSVILLE ROUTE" It is the Quickest and Best Line from Atlanta and the Southeast FRISCO SYSTEM Full information as to rates, schedules, etc., cheerfully furnished upon application. S. L. PARROTT, D. P. A., 24 Decatur Street ATLANTA, GA. MRS. MARY CHURCH TERRELL of Washington City Who sailed for Berlin last month, where she has been invited to address the International Congress of Women in June on "The Progress of the Colored Women in the United States." THE Voice of the Negro JUNE, 1904 VOLUME I NUMBER 6 OUR MONTHLY REVIEW The Commencement Season The months of May and June constitute the commencement season of America. It is the great period of transfiguration for the under-graduate. The trees that have been "widowed of their leaf" all winter have wooed and wed again, tranquility reigns over the placid surface of the limpid lakelets, and the forests are haunted with the laughter of the gay wood-nymphs. It is then that the senior quits the bald realm of mathematics, metaphysics and philosophy, and in tasseled cap and flowing gown, crosses to the center of the flower-strewn and flag-bedecked rostrum. There is a kind of electricity in the very air, and an inspiration that thrills and throbs in every heart. When the orator's legs have steadied themselves somewhat, and his heart assumes a somewhat normal pulsation, he gets down to business and says something. With the borrowed phrases of studied school-boy oratory and lurid flashes of sophomoric eloquence, he leads us on into the dim vistas of the future and we gaze in raptured wonderment upon the infinite horizons of Utopian empires. We move in an ideal world of eternal spring and tread the sands of shores of gold. We pass from an age of occasional AEolian melodies and vesper strains to an age when man listens to the music of the spheres. These orators pull out the stops of culture, art, science, literature and what not, and as we chase his mirages we wind it to the skies. In the vastness of our surroundings there are no trusts, no criminality, no wicked murders, no disagreeable and insurmountable obstacles at all, for even the race problem, the Banquo of modern times, has vanished. But the graduate returns from his exploration of the vast continents of the future-- from the Elysian fields of color and fantasy and descends to the "dull red hideousness" of these mundane hills. Life becomes real and earnest, there are tangles that must be untied, and if he be made of the proper stuff, he sets himself to work with all his might. Our interest in our people will cause us to watch these graduates from Fisk and Richmond and Atlanta, and even the hand-trained men of Tuskegee and 216 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Hampton. They are to constitute the leaders and the sturdy yeomanry of Negro life. When we know, as we do, that this leaven is gradually transforming the life of our whole race into a cultured Christian people, we can afford to forget the aspersions of our enemies. Welcome to the graduate! The Pessimism of Page Thomas Nelson Page has been feeding upon the same mental pabulum that has thrown Vardaman into paroxysms of vulgarity. It seems as if he might have rested upon his oars after his malicious slander of the colored man in the January number of the North American Review, but an examination of the May number of McClure's Magazine will show that he has dipped his pen in dish-water again. There is this difference between Vardaman - that phosphorescent light that has recently risen on the banks of the Mississippi and Page: Vardaman is loud mouthed in his opposition to the educated black man, and boldly hurls his venom at the cultured class, while Page seeks to ingratiate himself into the good graces of the liberal-minded by pretending to be fair and impartial in his discussions. Both of these men wish to see the Negro's chance to rise higher than a mere proletariat forever eliminated from the mind of the country. One is a blazoner while the other is a pawky, insidious blasphemer; one is a fire-brand, raving with radical rant, while the other is an eloquent blackguard. Both are exceedingly pessimistic on the race question, and profess to see an ever nigressent future for the Negro who dares to aspire. Mr. Page makes a desperate effort to steal into the confidence of the reader by quoting from what he chooses to designate as "one of the distinguished members of the race." And who is this "distinguished" Negro? One William Hannibal Thomas, of whom nobody ever heard a word until that infamous slander of the black man - "The American Negro" - appeared over his signature, and of whom nobody has ever heard anything since, save as demagogues refer to that book to prove that the Negro is the embodiment of all immorality, the personification of racial stupidity, and the nadir of racial degeneracy. The colored people and charitably disposed and Christian whites, regard this man Thomas as a traitor to his race, who is unworthy of one iota of respect or confidence. A man who will slander the women of his race as this man Thomas has done, merits only the execration of decent people everywhere. Negro children ought to be taught to spit upon his name. A great many colored people do not believe that he wrote the book for which he is given credit. At any rate he has either sold his name to some brilliant liar, or he himself is the most monumental liar of the age. This man Thomas is the prop and mainstain of Page's article. He makes his article valueless by quoting from such an authority. If the relations between the new Negro and the white man are not what they ought to be, it is because of the unchristianlike attitude of Mr. Page's kind towards the new Negro. We request a man's chance in the race of life, and will not be satisfied with less. A race that has imposed upon us a million half white children, speaks with bad grace about the "rudiments of morality." Mr. Page's whole paper is pestiferous, and were it not for the authority he quotes, would be calculated to stir up more bad blood. The Aggressiveness of Jim-Crowism The rapidity which characterizes the spread of the Jim- Crow idea is simply alarming. The white man seems to be unlimited in his supply of humiliations for the black man. The latest abuse of power and profanation of justice by the dominant race is the Jim Crow OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 217 street car. With startling celerity the craze for separate street cars is spreading all over the south. Mere separation does not hurt the colored people half so much as the unjust discriminations imposed as soon as the law becomes operative. Then the principle of it all grinds and stings. It is a part of a gigantic system now in practice in one part of our common country to cow and humiliate cultured Negroes. The law was not made for the common working classes. These people have always either taken back seats or stood on the rear platform. It is a string wherewith to tie the respectful Negro to the idea that he is "unclean" in the estimation of white people, no matter how much character and culture he has. The white man already has two systems of ethics, two brands of Christianity, and two standards of democracy. And now in this latest of infamies, he has two values for the same kind of money. Hobbism is with the white man, both a religion and a kind of patriotism when he comes to deal with the black man. It is then that might makes right. The introduction of these cars in Jacksonville was so objectionable to the colored people that they built a car line of their own and operated it with colored motormen and conductors. This independent stand broke down the law, and now there is no difference in the cars. In Atlanta the Negro protested and walked for awhile, but to no avail. Atlanta is too large for the colored people to attend to their business without some such common conveyances as street cars, and the Negroes were not able to secure the wherewithal to go into business for themselves. Thus they took to riding again. In Columbia, S. C., which is a small place, the colored people have been either walking or patronizing the hacks for two years. The hackmen have kindly helped out in the matter by reducing the fare for colored people. In Richmond the Negroes are walking. It looks rather strange to see great crowds of colored people walking all the way to Church Hill or Manchester from the Western part of Richmond on Sunday mornings when the sun seems to shine particularly hot; but the colored people would rather do that than compromise their self-respect. There is on foot in Richmond a plan to build a separate car line, and it is to be hoped that the company that undertakes it may succeed. The Supreme Court and the Negro The expected has happened. The case involving the constitutionality of the new Constitution of Virginia, which was brought before the Supreme Court by the Negroes of that state, has been passed upon by the court. The result was in line with a long list of precedents extending down to us from the infamous Dred Scott decision. The United States Supreme Court has always either decided openly against the Negro in this country or avoided the contentions of the colored people by the most artful dodges behind hair-splitting technicalities. So with this Virginia case. No relief was granted, the decision being that relief could not be granted on matters which were past. The fact that the same Constitution which prohibited black men from voting in the past, still existed, and that relief was sought from future injustice under the same instrument was ignored. Nearly all of the Supreme Court Justices are northern Republicans. The Crum Reappointment A Republican Senate has again refused to confirm the nomination of Dr. Crum as Collector of Customs at Charleston, S. C. The matter of confirmation was put off until the last hour. All along the Democrats had openly proclaimed their intention to debate the matter at length when it came up, and the Republicans refused to bring up the nomination until the closing hours of congress. The way the nomination was shelved until the last hour and then 218 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO taken up when the Republicans were reasonably sure they did not have time to confirm the nomination, looks very hypocritical. The small attempt at the tail end of congress to have Crum confirmed looks very much like a "grand stand play." But the President promptly reappointed Dr. Crum, and Senator Allison, Chairman of the Committee on the order of business, gave out the following statement: "The Committee on the Order of Business, at a meeting today, decided that if the nomination of Dr. Crum is again made and sent to the Senate, that it will be taken up immediately at the opening of the next session of Congress and made the order of business until disposed of, the minority Senators having given notice that its consideration at this session would require a debate of at least two weeks. "This action was taken because it was impossible to complete the consideration of the case at this session." This is a splendid statement, but there is no reason in the world why such a man as Senator Tillman should be allowed to influence the Senate and that a Republican President should have to give a man five recess appointments because a Republican Senate did not have backbone enough to stand by their president. If there were any way for the Negroes to vote for Roosevelt this fall and at the same time vote against the present measley Republican party, they have been sufficiently neglected to justify such a rebuke. The Panama Canal As regards the building of the Panama canal, we are down to the point of spades and shovels. The canal strip has been paid for, a competent commission has take charge of the building of this great inter-oceanic waterway, and congress has provided a government for the canal strip. The government has thus secured a zone of land ten miles wide on the isthmus and given the president complete jurisdiction over this zone. The president in turn has given the matter into the hands of the war department which has appointed a commission to regulate and govern our part of the isthmus. Probably the first shovel full of dirt will be thrown the day before the Republican convention meets in Chicago. In the meantime it will be in order to get the shovel brigade on the battle line, to clear away debris, to look out for sanitary regulations and to begin to install machinery in its place. The most gigantic engineering feat of the age is about to be undertaken. What Congress Did The Fifty-Eighth Congress has passed into history. It was noted ore for what it did not do than for what it did. It was particularly careful to do as little as possible, and to do that as quickly as possible. The adjournment so early as April 28th seems to have no precedent in the annals of American congresses. Probably there were in the Fifty-Eighth Congress more peanut politicians, less real statesmen, more jesters and knaves than have ever infested a national congress of the United States before; and there will probably be fewer congresses from which the future generation will turn with such disgust. Of course some of these cheap statesmen have been to Congress before, but he number was increased last year. The breadth of the farce of such a body precludes extended specification, and so we can mention examples only. For instance, there was Tillman, the apostle of the shot-gun, who advocates the treading out of the aspiration for the higher life among Negroes, even if it has to be done in blood, and whose filthy words created ulcers in his throat. He is the arch enemy of decency and common sense. There was Gorman, the triumph of whose principals in Maryland has set the State back forty years. Quay and Platt, the easy bosses, were as usual among the "grave and reverend" senators. Kitchen, of North Carolina, was on hand with his OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 219 asinine capers, while William Randolph Hearst, the millionaire editor, drew a salary for answering to the roll-call about four times, appearing before a committee once, and appearing also in the gallery once with his New York editor. Author Brisbane, Burke Cochran returned to Congress fresh from the Tammany Wigwam, and little Hardwick, from Georgia, was on hand with his Lilliputian heart and venom for black people. It was the first time for a long time that the National Congress shrivelled into a mere political "hot-air" factory and filled the calendar with infinitely small bickerings about things which should count for nothing with statesmen. Democrats spent restless days and sleepless nights trying to make a party issue of the fact that President Roosevelt dined one Negro and appointed two or three others to office, while the Republicans tried to apologize for this rash act by showing that the President had Grover Cleveland as an example. The two great measures that were enacted into law--the Cuban reciprocity treaty and the Panama Canal bill, belong properly to the President. They were passed by Congress, because Congress was well-nigh compelled to pass them. Congress, like the last days of Pompeii, ended in a blaze, as Burke Chochran got off one of his volcanic eruptions, but genuine statesmanship was at a very low ebb in Washington last winter. The Ogden Educational Conference The Ogden educational movement promises to be a tremendous force in the solution of the problems of the south. The last conference met in Birmingham, Ala., on the 26th of April. The gathering was made up of about one thousand distinguished educators, philanthropists and literary persons from all parts of the country. The spirit of the Ogden movement is represented by Mr. Ogden himself, who is what the southern people regard as a "conservative' northerner. He is of that later class of philanthropists which is willing to let the south work out its own problems along civic and social lines, merely assisting when invited to do so by the southern white people. Certainly no Negro who lives in the south can afford to agree completely with Mr. Ogden. The disfranchisement laws, the Jim Crow laws and the iniquitous peonage systems of South Carolina, Georgia and other southern states, show how very disinterested a majority of the white people are in the largest good for the Negro, or rather, how very particular they are to see that the Negro is degraded. But the movement is bound to do good, in that it is a movement to stir up interest in education. The acuteness of the race relations is due largely to ignorance or to the wrong kind of education. No education is right which makes a race believe that color is a virtue. The money of the Ogden party is being given largely to the white people, and what the Negroes get comes through the whites; but if the money helps the white race on to a higher civilization and a deeper christianity and brotherly regard, it shall have done great good. Those were broad speeches from Bishop Galloway and Prof. Mitchell, and are bound to help create a splendid sentiment. The Sabbath of the Nation On the 30th of May we again made our pilgrimage to the National Cemeteries. We went with garlands and wreaths to decorate the graves of those who gave their lives unselfishly to a principle and a united common country. We wonder if our people grasp the significance of Memorial Day? This day ought to be with us twin sister with the first of January. These two days mean more to the race than any day since the days of the glory of Egyptian and African civilization three thousand years ago. To the south as well as the north, white and black--to the whole nation. Memorial Day ought to be a great day; it ought to be the Sabbath of the nation. The men who fought in the sixties on the Union side 220 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO wrought immeasurably for the whole nation. The fought not so much for the emancipation of the Negro as for the emancipation of the whole country from the dead body of slavery. Measured by principles, they were greater men, more collossal giants than the revolutionary fathers, for Washington and his ragged regiments fought for individual and political freedom, while the followers of Grant and Sherman dedicated themselves to a cause which harbored no selfish motives at all--they died that other might live. They were baptized with the baptism of blood and fire only to fulfill righteousness. In these days of commercialism and industrialism, for the sake of material friendship, we are apt to forget that there were eternal principles involved in the civil war. Let us not do it. Those grizzly and gray veterans we saw marching to Arlington Heights on the 30th, of May with soldiery and poignant tread, are they who have come through the sweep and rhythmic tumult of the carnage-swept Getysburg, they have heard the death revels at Cold Harbor and Chancellorsville, and they were in the groaning wilderness when the trembling of the earth was like unto Sanoi. These are the Anaks of the modern hero world, the grandeur of whose deeds is enhaced by the increase of the length of the perspective. Historians say they fought for the Union, but everybody knows in his heart of hearts that they fought against the demon of slavery. By their valorious achievements the death-knell to slavery was sounded in America. These heroes of the sixties who have come through the high-tide of carnage are silently stealing away. They go to bivouac across the River Styx, but America will ever keep their memory as well as their graves, fresh and green. The War Still Raging There is a great iron drama being acted out in the East. Events have recently developed with such rapidity that it has become difficult to keep up with the progress of the war. Out of the torturous maze of rumors there has come to us the fact that one or two serious land battles have been fought, resulting in the overwhelming success of the Japanese, in one of them with considerable uncertainty regarding the second battle. The first serious land battle took place on the Yalu on the first of May. The gray dawn of that Sabbath morning witnessed a frightful conflict between the two armies. General Kuroki, who commanded the Japanese, had, during Saturday night, forced a passage of the Yalu river, and when morning came the Russians made a vigorous defense of their position. The Japs were full of enthusiasm. They advanced in solid column, wading across the Iho river, a small stream between them and the enemy, and completely routed the Russians. The Russians fled towards Feng-Wang-Chang, leaving about twenty-eight field guns and large stores of provisions on the field. The Japs followed the victory up, driving the Russians from Feng-Wang-Cheng, and administering a crushing defeat. The Russians lost in killed and wounded 3,000 men, while the enemy lost only 1,000. It has now become evident that almost the entire Liao-Tung peninsular is overrun by the Mikado's troops. Port Arthur alone being excepted, and it is completely invested. Rumor has it that the Russians have evacuated Niuchwang and Dalny, and have concentrated most of their forces at Liao-Yang. The Japanese seem to be heading towards the headquarters of Kuropatkin from three sides. The Russian general has now come to the point where he will either have to pull up stakes and abandon almost all of Manchuria in a hurry or cease his Fabian tactics and fight the enemy. Railroad and telegraphic communications have been cut off from the land side of Port Arthur, while the channels seem to have been successfully blocked by the daring Japs in spite of Russian denials of the fact. The Japanese navy suffered severely last month from submarine mines. They lost two torpedo boats Continued on Page 258 Graduates and Former Students of Washington Colored High School By Mrs. Mary Church Terrell Frank Rudolph Stewart A Harvard Graduate, Captain in the Volunteer Army during the Philippine Campaign, Ex-President of a city in the Islands, now practicing law in Pittsburg, Pa. There is no better High School for colored youths in the United States than the one in Washington, D. C. It would be difficult to name an institution of similar rank, the graduates or former pupils of which have achieved success in such numbers and of such brilliancy as have those who have been trained in the Colored High School of the District of Columbia. In scanning the list of the men and women whose foundation of education and usefulness was laid in the Washington High School for colored youth, one is surprised to see the wide range of vocations they so creditably pursue. In almost every trade and profession open to the colored American, from a judgeship to a janitorship, it is possible to find a man or a woman who has either completed or only partially completed the course of the Washington High School. When Dewey electrified the world on that eventful day in May a few years ago, one of the seamen who aimed a gun straight and made it bark loud, was a certain colored youth named Jordan, who had studied in the colored High School in Washington. It is even said that he opened the battle of Manila. It is certain, however, that he was placed in charge of a crew of gunners in the forward turret, and that he was afterward 222 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Prof. Roscoe Conkling Bruce Harvard Graduate, won Pastuer Prize twice; twice chosen to represent Harvard in Inter- collegiate Debates; Class Orator at Commencement; now Dean of the Academic Department of Tuskegee Institute. afterward promoted to the position of chief gunner's mate. He is now in Annapolis instructing classes in ordnance, the members of which are white, as a rule. If you had transgressed the law in a certain town in the Philippines during the late unpleasantness there, you would have been brought before a colored man answering to the name of Frank Stewart, also a graduate of the Colored High School of Washington. As captain in the volunteer army in the Philippine campaign, Frank Stewart rendered such effective service and so favorably impressed his superior officers by his superb qualities as a soldier, that he was made president of a town in the Philippines, the civil and criminal jurisdiction of which was placed in his hands by Uncle Sam. Both the Stewart boys, as they were called, while they were studying in the Colored High School here, were graduated from Harvard College with honor. Frank, the ex-president of the Philippine town, is now practicing law in Pittsburg, while his brother Charles is a dentist in Boston. Speaking of military affairs reminds me that Oliver Davis, another High School boy, now second lieutenant in the United States army, was the first colored man who passed the commission in the army from the ranks. Three of the finest lieutenants in the Spanish-American war, Thomas Clarke, Harry Burgess and William Cardoza, were all high school boys. If you should visit the training station in Newport to-day, you would probably see Joseph Cook, another representative of the Albertus Brown Secretary to late Senator Hanna, now Secretary to Senator Hanna's successor, Gen. Dick of Ohio. GRADUATES AND FORMER STUDENTS 223 Miss Emma Merritt Director of Primary Grades in the Public Schools of Washington. Colored High School, teaching a class in electricity there, whose pupils, from the nature of the case, are white, with rare, if any exceptions. Cook ran a dynamo, an extremely complicated affair, on Admiral Sampson's ship, the New York, while our men of war were making it uncomfortable for Spaniards a few years ago. For some reason, perhaps because Cook was assigned to some other duty on the ship, he was taken from the dynamo and a white man was put in his place, but the latter was unable to master the intricacies of the machine, and was soon given other work to do. From the examples already given it might be inferred that the Washington High School for colored youth is a sort of West Point or Annapolis on a small scale, but it is a great deal more. The youth who go forth from this school excel not only in military affairs, but in civil pursuits as well. They are distinguishing themselves in the various professions and in as many of the trades as they are permitted to enter. Dr. West, assistant surgeon-in-chief of Freedman's Hospital, a high school boy, is said to have passed the highest mark in a competitive medical examination held a few years ago. Two of the wealthiest and most skillful colored physicians in Washington, Drs. Francis and Martin, received their scholastic training in the high school. A young physician, Frank Allen by name, now practicing medicine in Alleghany, Pa., had a record both in the public schools of this city and in the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, which it would be difficult to duplicate. For seven consecutive years Dr. Allen stood at the head of his class, and finally refused to allow his classmates in the high school to elect him valedictorian, because he wanted this honor to be conferred upon some one else. In order to matriculate in the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania one must take certain examinations and then enter the third year class. Dr. Allen's papers showed such an unusually deep and comprehensive grasp of the subjects in which he was examined that the Dean of the University made an exception in his favor and permitted him to enter the fourth year class. He had had such little instruction in one of the most difficult subjects in the course that the professor not 224 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Albert B. George Graduate from the Law Department of the North Western University, admitted to the bar of Illinois by the Supreme Court, now practicing law in Chicago. only held out no hope that he would be able to pass, but was very slow in permitting him to undertake the examination at all. Dr. Allen undertook it, however, and the professor cheerfully admitted that he had made one of the most remarkable records that he had ever known. While Dr. Allen was pursuing his course in the University of Pennsylvania, every day except Sunday was spent at his work. He practiced medicine at night and between times, and was night clerk in a drug store besides. If you should visit the colored schools of the District of Columbia and ask the majority of the teachers and principals where they acquired their knowledge and secured the mental discipline which enabled them to secure the positions they now hold, they would tell you that they received it in the high school here. To be sure, all have not rested on their oars since they graduated. Many of them have been constantly adding to their store of knowledge by attending the various summer schools or by taking private lessons from well-known teachers in Washington. The principal of the Manual Training School, Dr. W. B. Evans, the director of the primary grades, Miss Emma Merritt, and two of the supervising principals, Mr. John Nalle and Mr. Ellis Brown, are products of the high school. This is true of the principals of the other colored schools, with but few exceptions. One of the most efficient teachers in the Institute for Colored Youth, founded in Philadelphia by Mrs. Frances Coppin, now conducted by Mr. Hugh M. Brown, is Mr. Alfonso Stafford, a graduate of the Washington High School. Mr. Stafford has carefully compiled a history of the men and women of his race who have distinguished themselves in literature, in art and in other fields. This history, which has not yet appeared in print, was used by Mr. Stafford several years ago, while he was teaching in the summer school of Hampton Institute and was highly praised. In the Manual Training School, Percy Brooks, head of the department of Physics, Stanton Wormley. Dr. C. I. West Assistant Surgeon-in-Chief in the Freedman's Hospital, Washington, D. C. GRADUATES AND FORMER STUDENTS 225 John Jordan Chief Gunner's mate in the U. S. Navy. He is said to have fired the first gun at Manilla. head of the department of Drawing, and Charles L. Thomas, head of the Biological department in both high schools, are all graduates from the Washington High School. When one thinks of the number and the kind of teachers who have brought the colored schools of Washington up to such a high standard of excellence, and then remember that the majority have received in the high school the mental discipline which has made such success and such service possible, it is difficult to overestimate the value of this institution to the colored people of the District. It is easy to see what a tremendous power for good it has been. If you look into the antecedents of the colored youth who have made the most brilliant records at the largest Universities in the country, in nine cases out of ten you will discover that they were trained in the Colored High School of the District of Columbia. The first colored man who ever won the distinction of being commencement orator at Harvard College was Robert Heberton Terrell, who studied in the high school, has taught in that institution, has been Chief of Division of the Treasury Department, and is now presiding in a justice's court in the National Capital. The first colored man who was ever elected class orator at Harvard was Clement G. Morgan, another high school boy, formerly a member of the board of aldermen in Cambridge, Mass., and at present a lawyer of good repute. The young man who won the Pasteur prize at Harvard College, about five years ago, who was twice chosen one of three out of a possible 4,000 to represent Harvard in her debate--first with Princeton and then with Yale--the young man who, in addition to all this honor, was finally elected class orator by young white men representing the wealth, the culture and the brain of the United States, was Roscoe Conkling Bruce, also a former student of the Colored High School here, and at present Dean of the Academic Department at Tuskegee. Napoleon Marshall, who distinguished himself on the athletic field as well as in the recitation room of Harvard, is now Deputy Collector of the City of Boston. Some years ago, while the Chicago University still had the good taste and the good sense to admit women without imposing conditions from which men are exempt, an examination was held in which a large number of men and women of the dominant race and only one colored girl competed for a scholarship entitling the successful competitor to an entire course through that institution. The only colored girl among the competitors--Cora Jackson--who graduated from the Washington High School, received the highest mark and thus secured this great prize. In Cornell, Yale, Oberlin, Amherst, in the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and in other renown seats of learning, more than one colored youth who has been trained in this non verbis sed virtute 226 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO virtute school, has achieved brilliant success. Among the expert stenographers in the Brooklyn Navy Yard, is a colored man, Samuel Hudnell, by name, who won this position in a competitive examination. In the Navy Department there is still another product of the Colored High School - Arthur Wells - who is an expert typewriter and stenographer, and who secured this position by his remarkable skill. One of the late Senator Hanna's secretaries, who had charge of the pensions in which the Ohio constituents were interested, was a young colored man who studied two years in the Washington High School. Albertus Brown entered Senator Hanna's service as a messenger, but he soon proved himself so capable that the Senator promoted him successively to the position of typewriter, stenographer and under secretary, and he is now serving Gen. Dick, Senator Hanna's successor in the Senate, in the same capacity. In addition to discharging his duties as secretary to Senator Dick, Mr. Brown is taking a course in the law school of Howard University. In the legal profession, the Colored High School has at least two notable representatives not yet mentioned; Mr. William L. Pollard, located in the National Capitol and Mr. Albert B. George, who graduated from the law school of the North Western University and who is now practicing law in Chicago. Those who know Mr. George best, declare that he is one of the most useful citizens in Chicago and that there is no proposition in the legal profession so difficult that he will not attempt to master it. Among the women who are engaging in educational, philanthropic and missionary work, none is rendering more valiant and effective service than Miss N. H. Burroughs, who is corresponding secretary of the Woman's Convention, one of the most active and progressive organizations in the Baptist church. Miss Burroughs received her training in the Washington High School also. One of the most successful business ventures attempted by the colored people of the District, is the printing establishment of the Smith Brothers, all of whom studied in the high school. John Smith, the eldest, has been a clerk in the office of the superintendent superintendent of public schools for the past eighteen years. In addition to discharging his clerical duties acceptably and well, he has found time to complete a course in the Law School of the Columbian University, and has taken the degree of Doctor of Civil Laws from the Catholic University. Another brother, Francis, who is a teacher in the Manual Training School, has taken the degree of Bachelor Science, as well as that of mechanical engineering in the Catholic University. Many of the colored letter carriers in the District are high school boys, who have won their positions fairly and squarely in civil service examinations. But many of the young men and women who have studied in the Colored High School of Washington, do not occupy positions so lofty or so lucrative as those to whom reference has already been made. Some are engaging in the so-called menial pursuits. There are comparatively few trades and professions in which colored men and women are permitted to engage. If the struggle for existence is becoming more and more desperate for the white youth on Dr. Frank J. Allen Graduate from the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania with a remarkable record, now practicing medicine at Allegheny, Pa. GRADUATES AND FORMER STUDENTS 227 Miss N. H. Burroughs Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's Convention Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention. She is one of the eloquent lecturers of the race. account of the keen competition in the various professions and trades, how much more is the true in the Colored boy's case! Some of the boys who graduate from the Colored High School consider themselves fortunate if they can secure employment as porters on the Pullman cars or get good positions as servants in hotels or private dwellings. How well they do their work is illustrated by the following incident: "I rang the bell for a boy in my hotel this morning and a colored boy answered the call," said one of the best magazine writers in the country, a short time ago. "He gave me all the information I wanted, concisely and accurately, and was a regular Chesterfield in manners besides. He was evidently well educated. Tell me," said she, "how does it happen that such an intelligent colored boy is satisfied to occupy such a menial position?" The magazine writer need not have propounded this question to me, she might easily have answered it herself if she had only stopped to think. One hears a great deal about abolishing high schools these days, particularly those largely attended by colored pupils. The arguments presented by those who adhere to this view appear rather plausible and sound at times. But when one considers the wonderful intellectual impetus which the Colored High School has given the youth of Washington, D. C., many of whom, on account of their poverty, would have been unable to get even a sip at the fountain of knowledge, if they could not have quenched their thirst without money and without price, it is difficult to understand how those who are truly interested in elevating a backward and struggling race can stand on such indefensible ground. The Colored High School has been the means of lifting the Negro in the District of Columbia upon a higher intellectual and moral plane, in spite of the fact that there are still many illiterate and vicious specimens, who commit misdemeanors and crimes. Without the knowledge acquired in the Colored High School, it would have been impossible for the majority of the 400 Colored teachers to occupy the positions of honor and emolument which they now hold. The fact that the successful completion of the high and normal courses may secure for a boy or a girl a position in the public schools is an incentive for the youth of the District to put forth their best efforts. The lack of incentive to effort is one of the main causes of many of the Negro's vices and defects. The Colored High School of the District of Columbia has been a great blessing, not only to those representatives of the race, who live under the shadow of the Capitol, but to many who dwell in darkness elsewhere. If some who have studied in this institution have fallen short of the mark set for them, the majority have reflected great credit upon their alma mater by doing their work in the world conscientiously and well. And here in Washington, if you scratch a skillful physician, an excellent teacher, an expert type-writer or stenographer, a faithful, efficient letter-carrier, or a good citizen on general principles, you are likely to find a graduate of the Colored High School or somebody who has been trained there. Is It Ignorance or Slander The Answer to Thomas Nelson Page By James R. L. Diggs In the January issue of The North American Review, Dr. Thomas Nelson Page contributes an article on "The Lynching of Negroes - Its Cause and its Prevention." A careful reading of the first paragraph leads one to expect a broad and accurate, if not an impartial, treatment of the subject; for the writer admits that the habit of classing all Negroes as of one grade is misleading and unfortunate. If, however, we note the spirit of the article it seems clear that the eminent southerner does the Negro a greater injustice than those persons whose false classification he mildly condemns. He does the "respectable and law-abiding element among the Negroes" a very great wrong when he says in the same article that: "A close following of the instances of rape and lynching and the public discussion consequent therein; has led the writer (Dr. Page) to the painful realization that even the leaders of the Negro race, at least those who are prominent enough to hold conventions and write papers on the subject - have rarely, by act or word, shown a true appreciation of the crime of ravishing and murdering women. Their discussion and denunciation have been almost invariably and exclusively devoted to the crime of lynching. Underlying most of their protests is the suggestion that the victim is innocent and a martyr. Now and then there is a mild generalization on the evil of law-breaking and the violation of women; but for one stern word of protest against violating women and cutting their throats the records of Negro meetings will show many against the attack of the mob on the criminal. And as to any serious and determined effort to take hold of and stamp out the crime that is blackening the entire Negro race today, and arousing against them the fatal, and possibly the undying hatred of the stronger race, there is, with the exception of the utterances of a few score of individuals, like Booker Washington, who always speaks for the right, Hannibal Thomas and Bishop Turner, hardly a trace of such a thing. A crusade has been preached against lynching, even as far as England; but none has been thought of against the ravishing and tearing to pieces of white women and children." We quote the above in full so that no injustice may be done Dr. Page. Now let us examine the quotation. In the first place, Dr. Page is utterly wrong in his painful realization (?) that the Negroes who control conventions and write papers have rarely shown, by act or deed, a true appreciation of the enormity of the crime of ravishing and murdering women. It is plain that this educated southerner is ignorant of the utterances, acts and life of the very class of men and women whom he so strangely misrepresents. If he desires to know the sentiment of our intelligent men and women, let him read the minutes of our great religious, philanthropic, economic and literary organizations; let him acquaint himself with the work of the great Baptist conventions, Methodist conferences and other like bodies; let him read "The United Negro: His Problems and His Progress;" let him study the reports of the Atlanta conferences; let him acquaint himself with the literature of the American Negro Academy; let him attend lectures by Negro scholars; let him join us in doing fit honor to men like Bishop Turner and Professor Booker T. Washington, but let him cease to extol such traitors to our race and such vile slanderers of Negro women as William Hannibal Thomas. Indeed it is by no means complimentary to Dr. Page that he should praise this man IS IT IGNORANCE OR SLANDER 229 who would probably have remained unknown but for his general, illogical and scurrilous diatribe against the womanhood of the Negro race, for this attack is made the basis; by Dr. Page, for classing this "freak of nature" with such illustrious men as the eloquent and learned Bishop Turner and the cool, calculating and conservative Dr. Washington. If Dr. Page really knew some of our Negro thinkers, something of their life and work, of their struggle to raise the unfortunate and untrained of our race above the base and low things of life; if he knew of our mothers' organizations, young women's Christian associations, literary circles and many other like organizations having the highest moral aims, and constantly urging upon the Negro people, the highest ethical principles, he would have long hesitated before attempting to misrepresent from his high vantage ground, the strong, hopeful and worthy womanhood and manhood of nine millions of native-born fellow countrymen. It is never quite safe to discuss publicly questions upon which we are not well informed. Bishop C. K. Nelson, D. D. (white,) of Georgia, in speaking of the Atlanta conference of 1902, says: "High ground was taken at the outset and maintained throughout. As an exhibition of right thinking, the congress was most creditable; as a rally of the best elements of heart and brain in behalf of a people's fundamental needs, the occasion was a phenomenon that cannot escape the attention and support of all right thinking people." Editor Howell, of the Atlanta Constitution says, on the first page of the above quoted work: "From August 6 to August 11 Atlanta has been filled with representatives of the race who, in themselves are the best illustrations of the possibilities for the future. After seeing them, after hearing the addresses of the leaders and noting not only the earnestness, but intelligence displayed in dealing with the great problems for the elevation of the race one cannot but be optimistic with regard to the future. Earnest, God-fearing, intelligent men and women are devoting their best efforts to the betterment of their race, and they show in themselves what has been, and what will be accomplished through education and the practical applications of the principles of Christianity." Bishop W. A. Chandler, of the Southern Methodist church, who attended the congress, says it seemed to him that uncommon wisdom and grace characterized the body. Professor Walter B. Hill, LL. D., chancellor of the University of Georgia, and one of the most learned men of our country, attended the conference. In the annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science for September, 1903, p. 84, he says: "The most vivid concrete illustration of the progress of the Negro in higher education was the Negro Young People's Christian and Educational Conference at Atlanta, Ga., August 6 to 11. . . A pessimist who doubted the progress of the Negro race would have been convinced against his will by witnessing the convention and reflecting that only thirty-seven years had elapsed since these people were unlettered slaves." We respectfully submit that these are opinions of prominent and representative southern men whose word ought to have weight. They differ from Dr. Page in that they visited this great gathering of more than eight thousand representative Negroes, saw and were convinced. Perhaps we will be pardoned for commending Professor Hill's wise words to Dr. Page's special study. In The Saturday Evening Post of February 27, 1904, another eminent and loyal southern scholar is at variance with our critic. Joel Chandler Harris does justice to both races and denounces the cry of "social equality" as a bugaboo. Mr. Harris is right, it seems. We shall notice further only a 230 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO few errors in Dr. Page's article. He says: "It further appears that though lynching began as a punishment for assault on white women, it has extended until less than one fourth of the instances are for this crime, while over three-fourths of them are for murder, attempts at murder or some less heinous offense. Time was when the crime of assault was unknown throughout the south. During the whole period of slavery it did not exist, nor did it exist for some years after emancipation." The import of this quotation is to make the Negro responsible for lynching, and to make it appear that it originated after emancipation, but was, like its vicious cause, due to the false teachings of equality. In reply to this we refer to Niles' Register for October, 1835, vol. XLIX, p. 65, from which we quote the following: "In the south we almost daily hear of Judge Lynch, and of persons who are flogged and driven away or'executed' under sentence rendered by him." (See also the "North American Review" for September and October 1835, No. 89). These references show that Dr. Page does not know, perhaps, that an epidemic of lynching swept over the south prior to October 1835. Niles' Register was a Baltimore periodical of wide circulation, and had no desire to do its own section of the country an injustice. Dr. Page owes the American public an apology for his inaccurate and misleading statements found in the North American Review. The editor of The Review has been apprised of this error, but has never done anything to correct it. It seems strange that the great North American Review, crowned with so many years of honored service, should in any way countenance such a serious misrepresentation of a race, notwithstanding its high motto borrowed from Queen Dido's address to the exiled heroes of Troy: Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur. Thus it appears that, in spite of the article in The North American Review, lynching was common in the south, even in the days of slavery when the black men were not the victims of the mob. Dr. Page also complains because educated Negroes do not look upon the relations between the races and the questions growing out of the same just as he does. By his ingenious and insidious interweaving of the pet hobby of his class of writers--social equality--with questions of great public interest, he appeals to the worst prejudices of the white south in particular and of white men in general. Our acquaintance with educated white people, however, leads us to fear but little from such appeals. We do not believe they will long be willing to follow such dangerous leadership. In fact, the hackneyed term, social equality, has no logical content, and we were surprised that a man like Dr. page would use this meaningless, senseless stock phrase. Educated Negroes have no interest in this friction which causes cold chills to run down the backs of such men as Dr. page, John Temple Graves and Senator Tillman. To thoughtful Negroes it is the "rousing-word" of the enemy, the "coward's weapon," the "demagogue's slogan"--not the weapon of a hero. They have treated this scarecrow with indifference, and it would be forgotten if the perennial alarmists would show it enough reverence to allow it a decent burial. Some southern white men think that they do not have the support of southern black men in their efforts to maintain law and order. This is the palable suggestion of the article of Dr. Page. The error lies in the logical fallacy of assuming that only visible or concrete co-operation between the leaders of the races can be considered. We assure our friends and foes that wherever an honest effort is made by Caucasians to inaugurate reforms to uphold the majesty of the law, to improve the condition of the people, per se, to cultivate the best of feeling IS IT IGNORANCE OR SLANDER 231 among men of every class, these efforts have the moral support of the Negro leaders. If the Caucasians think it strange that they do not generally have the visible support of educated Negroes in their efforts to suppress and punish crime, perhaps we may serve them by pointing out two reasons for this anomalous condition of affairs: (1) The domineering attitude of the average southern white man toward the black man of every class. (2) The failure of the average southern white man to pay due respect to black women. If they will remove these causes their consequence will necessarily pass away. If these fellow citizens will apply the principles of the golden rule the trouble will be ended. Manhood of the educated Negro makes it impossible for him to work with men who make an admission of race and individual inferiority a condition, sine qua non, for all co-operative effort. Both the Negro and the golden rule are opposed, unalterably to such a procedure. In regard to the second reason it need only be said that the educated Negro regards the women of his race as generally the peers of any women on the globe. Any scheme, then, for the protection of south-women must include the black women, if the support of Negro men is to be secured. It is a fact that most southern men do not pay due respect to Negro women, however refined and cultured. Dr. Page's article is an appeal not for the protection of womanhood, per se, but fore the protection of white womanhood. Perhaps he overlooks the fact that for nearly three hundred years black women have been the victims of a like fate; he may not know that in his own Virginia the black women, like her white sister, suffers from this same vicious element, not at the hands of vicious Negroes alone, but of vicious white men (Caucasians) as well. We append a list of recent cases of criminal assaults committed by white men in order that the honest seeker after the truth may know some pertinent facts: 1. G. P. Holeman, Richmond, Va., convicted of attempted criminal assault. (News-Leader.) Pardoned by governor because of mother's health. 2. Ernest Brooks, assault on 11-year-old girl, 20 years in penitentiary. (Times Dispatch of October 31, 1903.) 3. Assault on Mrs. Banks (colored, aged 65), by young white man, Richmond, Va., 1902. (Planet). 4. Robert Murray, Harrisonburg, Va., criminal assault on 9-year-old colored girl. (Baltimore, December 26, 1902). 5. G. W. Barton (Buckingham Co., Va.), criminal assault on his own daughter; given 13 years in state prison. (Baltimore American, October 24, 1902). 6. W. Garrison, criminal assault on two White girls at Roanoke, Va. (Baltimore American, September 29, 1902). 7. M. A. Palmer, criminal assault on a Miss Cobbs, Richmond, Va. Baltimore American, November 20, 1903.) 8. James Woodward, Luray, Va., criminal assault on Mrs. McLauglin. (Baltimore American, November 12, 1902. 9. James Jenkins, criminal assault on Mrs. McLaughlin, Luray, Va. (Baltimore American, November 12, 1902). 10. J. C. Phillips, betrayal of 13-year-old child of respectable family. (Baltimore American, October 19, 1902). 11. J. W. Mullins, criminal assault, Roanoke, Va. (Baltimore American, Oct. 29, 1902). Eight years in prison. 12. J. E. Mullins, co-criminal in the last mentioned crime. 13. George Potter, co-criminal in last mentioned crime. Killed before captured. This is the record of white criminals in Virginia during the last two years. The files of the Baltimore American show that these are not fictitious cases. According to the laws of Virginia any man found guilty of the above mentioned crimes may be executed if the court so directs, but not one of these men were executed. This extreme penalty is uniformly meted out to Negroes. Hence that vicious Negro who committed robbery and nearly killed Mrs. Shields and her daughter at Roanoke, in the winter of the present year, was rightfully hanged, but the white men above mentioned 232 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO mentioned who committed the viler and more repulsive crime of rape, were given terms in the state prison. Can Dr. Page show as large a number of Virginia Negroes even charged with this terrible crime? Now, just so long as the courts make such discrimination in favor of white criminals who never suffer the extreme penalty of the law, but punish with death all Negroes who are fortunate enough to escape the mob and to fall into the hands of the law, just so long will the Negro doubt the justice of courts and those who control them in Virginia. The Negro would gladly assist in the capture of criminals if proper respect would be given him for the service. This is the only basis upon which Dr. Page's "new Negro" will work with anybody. In our churches, young men's and young women's Christian associations, in our literary societies, clubs, lyceums, schools, through the journals and the like, our leaders are constantly urging the masses whom they can reach to do all they can to put down lawlessness and crime: but as our critics never meet us here they are largely ignorant of our attitude on moral, economic and civic questions. Dr. Page seems to pride himself on his knowledge of the Negro and, as is the wont of his class of writers, reminds the northern people of their ignorance of the black man. Our northern friends need not be unduly alarmed. We assure them that we have reason to believe they know much more about the educated Negro type than do such men as Dr. Page. Many northern college professors know the Negro as a student, many alumni of our best universities know him as a fellow student and northern scholars know him by his contributions to American literature. The names of eminent Americans like Bannaker, the celebrated Negro astronomer; Miller, the mathematician; Durham, the physician; Williams, the surgeon; Williams, the historian; Turner, the scientist; Chestnut, the novelist; Wheateley and Dunbar and Davis, the poets; Brown, the business prince; Dubois, the sociologist and statistician; Scarborough and Simpson, Moore and Pegues, Brawley and Bowen, are not unknown to educated men in the north. Our southern cities have neglected the means of knowing their next door neighbor, and yet they write about him and gently chide our not too numerous northern friends for discussing this wrongly called Negro problem. Conditions in the south are such that all advances must be made by the whites. This is equally true of northern men visiting or resident here; for the black man does not know how his northern visitor feels on the questions of the day, and when so many of them are going over to the extreme southern view a little caution on the Negro's part saves many a cool rebuff, if not a brutal and deliberate insult. The young Negro may be ever so learned and cultured, yet an unreasonable pride keeps the educated white southerner from seeking even a helpful acquaintance with him. In some quarters it is a proud distinction to be able to boast that one does not know personally a single educated Negro. The black man is indifferent in this matter, but he does strongly object to this class of critics priding themselves on their superior knowledge of the Negro whenever they attempt to discuss the race problem through northern periodicals. There are many white man in the south who do not belong to the class of men wee have in mind, but who are noble-hearted, honest men. Upon these men rests the future of the southern states. With these men the Negro can and will work. Each may cherish his peculiar social customs, select his own society and be none the less respected by the other. In any plan for united work, in any concert of action, in any system of co-operative effort, the educated Negro (the new Negro), will insist upon the following: 1. His essential manhood and equality before the law must be admitted. 2. His right to an opinion must be respected. 3. Respect for womanhood must be granted without regard to race. 4. Equal protection for like interests. 5. Neither Caucassian nor Negro domination, but the domination of intelligent and righteously exercised power. When these elementary and basic principles are adopted, Dr. Page will no longer have reason to complain of the lack of support from colored leaders. Whenever the white men of the south shall meet the black men of that section on the above basis, crime will be met by united and intelligent action. Dr. Page attributes the crime of rape IS IT IGNORANCE OR SLANDER 233 largely to what he calls the teaching of social equality during the period of reconstruction. It is strange to meet such puerility in the writings of a leading American litteratuer. The import of this statement by our caustic critic is that the crime of rape is confined to the Negroes. This is surely not so in his beloved Virginia, nor in my own state--Maryland--whose record for the last two years is quite as discreditable to white men as is that of Virginia. In the second place every Negro capable of understanding what some persons desire to read into the meaningless term--social equality--knows that it has no logical content, and hence he is not moved by it. In fact he looks at it as a scarecrow. If Negro mothers would teach their children social inferiority as the proper relation of the Negro to the Caucasian, perhaps Dr. Page would have no objection. Though this would be the antithesis of what he regards as the teaching which led Negroes to commit assaults, it would not wipe out the crime which is as commonly committed by the whites as by blacks. Intelligent Negro women spend no time in teaching such nonsense. They teach their children to base worth on character as expressed in conduct, and not on wealth, learning, race or color. Dr. Page says: "Should the Negroes sturdily and faithfully set themselves to prevent the crime of rape by members of that race it could be stamped out." Three fallacies are involved here. 1. That the Negro alone commits the crime of rape. 2. That the race is not averse to this vile crime. 3. That white men and Indians, etc., do not commit the crime, but it is peculiar to the blacks. In the statement in The North American Review about the teaching of social equality and in the above quotation, Dr. Page is guilty of the fallacy of presumption; moreover, he seems an adept at the argumentum ad populum. Let us conclude: 1. We deny that Negro leaders are indifferent as to the crime of rape. 2. We deny that Negro leaders condemn this crime only in glittering generalizations. 3. We deny that lynching was practically unknown in the south prior to the days of reconstruction. 4. We deny that Negro leaders lack appreciation of the enormity of the crime of rape. 5. We deny that black men are more given to this crime than are white men or the same grade and habitat. 6. We maintain that southern white men, as a rule, do not show due respect to Negro women. 7. We maintain that we have a right to be heard on all question of general public policy. 8. We maintain our right to approach the president of the republic on terms common to all American citizens. 9. We maintain that it is our right to be heard by the governors of our respective states. In short, we claim all the rights of American citizens and all the respect from others which they may in reason claim from us. These are the contentions of the Negro of the day, and with this view of his relation to the greater body politic of which he forms a part, he will ever struggle onward and hope, remembering that "Justice is the eternal purpose to give every man his right." LOVE'S LITANY Had I but known long years ago, The deep unrest, the weight of woe, The pain of having loved you so! Had I but seen through mist of years My bitter sacrifice of tears-- Had I but felt as I do now, These scars of sorrow on my brow, No seeds of promise had I sown, My life were not so weary grown, Had I but known. Had we but known--that summer day We wandered forth, the primrose way, Our love would wither and decay! Had we but felt one hour like this-- A barren time without one kiss-- Had we but seen that we could stand Parted forever in love's land, We had not suffered--to atone, We had not sighed, apart--alone! Had we but known. --Clement Scott. A Day at Andersonville By Henry Hugh Proctor It can never be forgotten! Over a hundred miles south-west of Atlanta at a shabby little railway station, about which cluster a few straggling houses here and there, the porter calls out, "Andersonville!" The temporary disappointment one received with this typical southern station, is soon forgotten. A mile away Old Glory may be seen waving above the tree tops. Her flag-staff, from which she waves daily, stands in the midst of one of the most beautiful and impressive spots of the Nation. Here is located one of the eighty-three national Cemeteries, and the famous Andersonville prison. A veritable shrine of American patriotism! We came first to the cemetery. A thick ivy-covered brick wall encloses it; a heavy iron fate opens in cordial welcome. Near the entrance, is the six-room brick cottage of the care-taker. Well kept walks and drives lead to every part of the grounds; a prefect greensward greets the eye on all sides. Broad branching oaks, from which feathery songsters chant daily requiems, extend their great strong black arms as if in protection of the sacred dead. Thirteen-thousand seven-hundred and five men lie buried here. Of these, nine- hundred and twenty-three are "Unknown." Each grave is marked by a white marble head-stone. As far as is known, the number, rank, name and state of the dead soldiers, are carved on his head-stone. These white stones, contrasting with the fine green turf, under the soft southern sky, afford an impressive scene. An eight-sided rostrum is located in a convenient part of the grounds. Around this, there gathers every May Thirtieth, a large concourse of people to pay homage to Providence Spring Courtesy of the Congregationalist Graves of the Heroes on Memorial Day Courtesy of the Congregationalist 236 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO the dead warriors who have spread their silent tents on fame's eternal camping ground. After the exercises, the most impressive act of all, follows. Each grave, whether of officer or private, black or white, known or unknown, is decorated with a minature flag. What a transformation, as shown by the accompanying illustration. Instead of the monotonous rows of bare white stones, a field of living flags appears by the magic of living remembrance. As I looked out upon those thirteen-thousand head-stones, eloquent in their silence, marking the graves of men who died for my country, my people - me! do you wonder I felt I stood on holy ground? But going a little further, I came to the site of the prison where these men suffered and died. More than Siberian were the horrors of this infamous prison. There within a space of thirteen acres, 52,345 men, the very flower of the republic, were kept in a pen. For thirteen months they were exposed in that rude stockade to the heat of summer and the cold of winter. They suffered from exposure; there being To the Sons of Massachusetts Courtesy of the Congregationalist A DAY AT ANDERSONVILLE 237 no shelter from the wrath of the elements. They suffered from cruelty; a premium being placed on the brutality of the guards. They suffered from hunger; the meager allowance of food being insufficient. They suffered from thirst; their water supply consisting of but one small brook. They suffered from disease, physical disorders that can not be printed, seizing them. They suffered from dirt; the very water supply becoming unspeakably foul. From this exposure and cruelty, hunger and thirst, disease and dirt, they died like sheep. Every fourth man succumbed. The story of "Providence Spring," is universally familiar. The meagreness and foulness of their water supply led them to cry unto God for water. They were led by their chaplain to believe that He who hears the cry of the raven, would not be deaf to the prayer of the suffering soldier. It was night; they prayed. Soon the sky was overcast with clouds; the lightning flashed; the thunder rolled and soon there was the sound of abundance of rain. Next morning, lo! a fountain of living water sparkled in God's sunshine near where the devout soldier had knelt in prayer the night before. In recognition of God's providential gift, they christened it, "Providence Spring." Today a pavilion of stone, a proof of womanly love, commemorates the spot. Two significant utterances are carved on tablets within this pavilion. On one, I read these words: "The Prisoner's cry of Thirst rang up to heaven. God heard, and with His thunders, cleft the earth, and poured forth His sweetest waters gushing here." Over the fountain, whose constant flowing unto this day, controverts the assertion it was merely a wet weather spring, are carved in Georgia marble, the big words of that big man in whose big soul the nation was born again: "With charity to all and malice toward none." Though tired and thirst, I felt it almost a sacrilege to drink from this fountain, as in its lone sweet music, it sung of devotion, courage and love. It is not surprising that this place is cherished by the communities whose heroes perished here. Characteristic monuments are being erected by the commonwealths whose sons poured out their blood here in expiation of the nation's sin. One of the most impressive of these is that of Massachusetts, with the noble sentiment on the keystone of the arch: "Death before Dishonor." May that spirit which possessed the nation as it emerged from the conflict of the Sixties, re-baptize it today! If so, the thrill I felt that day of new love for my country, could abide in every black man's breast inspiring him to prefer, as I did that day, to be a plain American citizen, though black, than a Knighted Roman under Caesar. Spirit of the men of Andersonville, awake, arise, walk through the valley of the dry bones of our national life and give us that justice without which men may say, "Peace, Peace," but there is no Peace. The Farmer and the City Folk By Mrs. Josephine B. Bruce Among American prejudices there is none more unfortunate than that against agricultural life. The man with the hoe, the man who turns the furrow, who plants the seed, who garners the crops is assumed to lead a life so lowly as to shut out all aspiration, all hope of human happiness. The life of the farmer, the assumption runs, must needs be that of the drudge. The countryman with his "clouted shoon" is a laughing stock for city folk. His awkwardness and shyness and ignorance of the tricks and shams of city life make him something so apart, that by right of urban breeding even the street gamins ridicule him who comes with his open heart and mind into the smoky atmosphere of the city, that place of grossness and greed. So possessed are most of us with the idea of the superiority of city-life over country 238 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO [Photograph] Mrs. Josephine B. Bruce life, that even the denisons of the farms and plantations are infected and are drawn irresistibly to the city. They are attracted by a dream of higher wages, forgetful of the fact that tho wages may be higher, the expenses of living are higher ; that while in the country it requires only a little industry, a few vegetables and some eggs, we will say, to provide a table. The higher wages in a city are almost entirely consumed in paying house rent in some alley or byway into which the light of day only meagerly penetrates. The schools of a city offer another attraction for country people. The newer thought realizing that the young life of today must constitute the citizenship of the future is, through the General Education Board and other agencies, endeavoring to counteract this state of affairs by making the country school more nearly adequate for its duties. Another attraction to draw the unwary cityward, is the fact that police protection is more definite in the city than in the country. On this point I have only a word to say, and that is that the very fact of the police, suggests the profusion of crime and criminals. Higher wages and better schools do not prevent police courts, judges and jails from having plenty of work to do. Go into the jails and you find scarcely an empty cell. Look into the faces behind the bars and what a tale of gaunt sorrow you may read there. The prejudice ought to be against the city. A very queer condition exists in the midst of our kaleidoscopic, fascinating American life, a condition presented only in city life, and the larger the city, the more emphatic are the terms in which this condition finds expression. New York is one of the world's prodigals. The values in its real estate are greater than values in real estate in most other cities. Its volume of business is larger than any city in the world. Its proportions are in every way colossal. New York is restless and nervous with its unceasing activity. You wonder if ever there is a moment for idleness, or if ever there is an idle man. Surely as you wind your way down Fifth Avenue, amid the wealth and fashion, you must perforce conclude that there is no poverty at least, in New York. No poverty, do you say? and yet I have seen a man full grown, able bodied, but with stooping head and shoulders, -not the stoop of excessive work or of infirmity, but the stoop of abandoned self-respect and wretched illness. I have seen such a man unkempt and unclean reach down into a garbage barrel for food; and this I have seen in the Metropolis of America. You must not judge New York by its fashion and its business if you wish to know its influence upon the inarticulate masses of its citizenship. To learn this influence aright, you must go into the tenement districts, you must go to the sweat-shops, you must go to the dock-yards, to the places of misery, the haunts of vice, to the police courts. Here you get another side of the picture, and when you have seen both, you wonder how two such extremes exist within the limits of one city's life. In the tenement houses sixteen people, men, women and childres are frequently found to exist in a single room. These tenement buildings are large and imposing, but once you pass the entrance, the delusion of grandeur vanishes. The air reeks with disintegrated refuse, the death-dealing foulness is everywhere. Humanity takes on another aspect; children are no longer children THE FARMER AND THE CITY FOLK 239 in the sweet sense that they are innocent and pure and upward looking. Ever since their baby eyes saw the light, they have seen the darkness of sin. These children come into action upon life's scene debased and debauched in a way inconceivable to one who has lived his life under God's skies, close to the earth and the trees and the birds. Keen competition and trade unions too often operate against even the willing workman in the cities. The numberless strikes and lockouts, which seem designed to promote the prosperity of the walking delegate, cut off the high wages and in the place of peace and security, there are riots and bloodshed and the trade unions, though based upon the principle of humane treatment to the laboring man, are loudest in vulgar and ignorant, but strangely effective denial to the black man of the right to work -the most elemental of rights. This is not true in most cities of the Lower South. Trade unions have yet to bring this inconsistency to New Orleans and Mobile. Today and for a few years past, the large cities, realizing the degredation and suffering of their herded population, have been endeavoring to institute gardens on the vacant lots in and about the city to give healthful occupation to the children of the poor. The public schools are using part of the play grounds for gardens, planted and cultivated by the children to induce a love of nature and of farm pursuits. A leading feature nowadays of kindergarten work is gardening. The prettiest picture I ever saw, was a bevy of little children leaving the school-room with its songs and plays, hurrying eagerly with dancing step and merry laughter to the garden spot begun by them, and day by day watching with eager interest its gradual development to full fruition. Children whose lives are lived thus to manhood, will not be scoffers and doubters, but will be reverent and sympathetic and noble. Many cultivated people of wealth are going back to rural life for sunshine and freedom, that their children may live the wholesome life that can not be found or lived in the cramped surroundings of a city. They want for their children less of the sordiness and greed of city life and they know that the country alone affords the broader living. The farm calls forth the best that is in man; it demands of him who would be successful, research and thought and definite planning. The failures among farmers are more often due to ignorance than to slothfulness. The farmer has yet, perhap, to realize his opportunities. That he is coming to do so is a beneficient sign of the times. Ignorance and unthrift will wreck the man at the head of a bank in a great city, not more fatally than it will the farmer. The virtues of foresight, thrift, economy and the intellectual power that education gives, are as necessary to the farmer as to the manager of a great factory. The reason that the farmer has often been unsuccessful and unhappy is that he has not used his brains. A little plot of land for a garden, a cow, a few chickens and a few pigs make a farmer practically independent of the corner grocery. A little more land for a marketable crop, cotton for the south, with industry and devotion, will soon make the industrious farmer's family independent. Country life is wholesome with its fresh vegetables, its pure milk, its broad fields, its sunshine, its wonderful skies. There is ever an inspiration in the growing crops, every stage of which from the turning of the soil to the garnering of the crops is full of interest. Our finer instincts are thus aroused. Greater respect for all life is developed. A juster view of man and his rights is gained, new proportions are won. The cramped views,, the distorted vision which grows out of the contests and struggles of city life, the merciless competition met on every hand, the driving force of necessity and the vain desire to outdo ones fellows do not bring either ease or comfort or evolve the graces of life. After a hard day's work in a suffocating factory or a dingy cellar, and the evening spent in a stuffy room where the sunlight never penetrates, one could scarcely be expected to think noble thoughts and do noble deeds. It is this mad rush in the cities, this merciless warfare that crushes out the finer instincts, that makes misanthropes and criminals. The school teacher can in a thousand ways, develop in her pupils a love for the country, but the school teacher must first rise to the appreciation of what the better or higher country life is. When we learn to love green fields as we should, when we understand in practice and in theory what 240 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO intelligent farming is, we will have taken a long step in the right direction. Ruskin became an artist, poet, teacher, philosopher, because of his love of nature gained by a life loved mostly under the skies. Emerson loved nature because he daily communed with nature. He saw in the intertwining oaks of the forests the gothic spires and domes of great cathedrals. God's earth is the source of everything that ministers to life, the deeper study of it broadens, deepens and ennobles man and makes him just in the conception of men and things. The Filipino Some Incidents of a Trip Through the Island of Luzon By T. Thomas Fortune A writer has said that there are only two seasons in the Philippine Islands - the wet season and the dry season; and that in the wet season it rains all the time, and in the dry season, it rains most of the time. There is much truth in this. I had the good fortune, however, to be in the Islands only in the dry season, and I am very sure that I found it dry enough and hot enough, a heat which we have nothing in any section of the United States to equal or compare with in intensity and exhaustive force. A little rain under such conditions is might grateful to man and beasts. In Manilla everybody is supposed, in deference to the heat and humidity, to stop work at 11:30 a.m., and take it easy until 2 p.m. Between those hours, everybody takes a nap, or should. I found it a necessity to do so. And as for thinking, for mental effort, it is out of the question, or so I found it. Manilla has a population of some 300,000, made up of all sorts and conditions of men, from all quarters of the globe, between whom there is little fraternity or intercourse, general distrust and suspicion being dominant in the thoughts and acts of 3,000,000 chickens in Manilla. Every Filipino yard has a batch of them. Rice and chicken, with some fish occasionally, and vegetables when they can be gotten, constitute the basis of the average Filipino's food. Everybody eats chicken. A stranger gets sick of it so that he does not want to see a chicken or hear one crow. And all the chickens in Manilla begin to crow at about 1 o'clock in the morning and keep it up until 5, when the chimes in the multitudinous Catholic churches take up the noise and keep at it until 6 o'clock, when the brass bands, which appear to grow in the Philippines, take a turn at the confusion, at the head of a funeral or parade of some sort, and keep at it until the siesta hour arrives. The noise of Manila from midnight to mid-day is something awful. It would indicate more strongly than anything else, that the Filipino has no nerves. People without nerves do not think much, rapidly or profoundly, and the basic elements of their character are superficiality. Eighty per cent of American negroid people are afflicted in the same way. And the wise poet has wisely said: "The loud laugh marks the vacant mind:" by which sign Carabos and Sled in Luzon the vacuum which nature is said to abhor fills a large space in the head of mankind. After studying the people and the social and industrial conditions in Manilla as closely as my limited time and tireless industry would allow, I prepared to take a THE FILIPINO 241 Captain Woods Captain Wormsley Mr. Fortune trip across the Island of Luzon. I knew nothing of the requirements or the hardships of such a trip, as I could find no one among the Americans who had taken it. On every hand I was discouraged from taking the trip; but, all in all, if I had known before hand what I found out afterwards, I should still have taken it, but with less of cheerfulness and with radically different preparations. I was fortunate, indeed, in having as my companion, interpreter and guide, Captain Robert Gordon Woods, who had had fifteen years of service in the regular army, serving at one time during the war on the Filipinos as military governor of the Province of Isabella. He at least understood the Mongrel language we had to employ and the character of the people we were to meet, and he possesses that courage and coolness of judgment which are the best equipment of a soldier. But Captain Woods has not made the proposed trip, and in some respects was as ignorant as I was. Loaded down with army saddles, bridals and red blankets, proper medicines and a supply of canned food, we left Manilla March 7, 1903, by the Manilla and Dagupan railroad, the only thing of the sort in the Philippines, or, I am inclined to think, in the world. I will not undertake to think, in the world. I will not undertake to describe the railroad or its equipment or its passengers. The subject would require the latitude of a whole article to do it justice. We stopped off at Tarlac, as there were several old soldiers there that Captain Woods knew, and they made it pleasant for us. They wer employed on detail work, by the detachment of United States troops stationed there. The governor of the Province was absent, but we dined with the treasurer, an American, who seemed mighty uneasy to have us on his hands, and was much relieved when we went off with our brothers in black and yellow. The poor fellow has been convicted and sentenced to a long term, since my return, for embezzling public moneys. His race prejudice will wear itself out in Bilabid prison where he must consort on terms of equality with all the race colors on the globe. The next day we went on our way to Dagupan, at the end of the railroad, a typical Filipino village, where we had a hard time to find an American place to lodge. We succeeded after much searching. At Dugapan I had my first meeting with a presidente of pueblo. A pueblo is a central village surrounded by a number of barrios, or small settlements, and the presidente is the lord and master, the tyrant of the whole thing. No Filipino will hire himself, his ox or pony or boat, or anything that is his, to a stranger. You have to see the presidente, who knows his business, and much more, in the matter of driving a bargain with an American. If you do not like his barefaced robbery of you, he will extend his palms, wall his eyes, shrug his little shoulders and say: "Mucho bueno." And very good it is, for you hae to escape, if you want to go about your business. We never found another presidente like the one at Dagupan. He was a Chino-Filipino, a combination of t'other and which. We called at his home, which was also his office, at high noon. He was asleep. None of his attendants, of whom 242 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO there appeared to be a house full, a characteristic of Filipino households, cared to disturb him; but we were urgent, and the great man appeared after awhile. We could make him understand nothing - he was dead stupid. At first we thought he was still asleep, but it soon dawned upon us that he was doped with opium. His face was old and wrinkled and tapered sharply at the chin, and his eyes, so much of them as we could see, were colorless and without light. Indignation at being aroused from his slumbers, appeared to be the only discoverable thing in the face and mutterings of the great man of Dagupan. His parting salutation was a muffled grunt and a slight inclination of his rigid back. There is a small barrio from Dagupan, famous for its Filipino hats, which are almost as pretty and durable as the panama, and we wished to get a dozen of them for friends in the States. We rode all over the place and looked at all sorts of hats and found many of the finest quality, but we could buy none. The dear native thinks that Americans are gold mines, and charge prices for everything exhorbitantly ridiculous. These people wanted us to pay from $5 to $40 for hats that they sell ordinarily from fifty cents to $3 (Mexican currency). When we found that they were trying to do us, we refused to buy any hats at all. When they discovered this and found we were departing the barrio, we could have bought all the hats in the place, I believe, for $40 in gold. A Filipino appears to have no idea whatever, of values or distances. We left Dagupan by rail the next morning at 9 o'clock, stopping off at Bayambang. Here we found a large number of Negroes who had been engaged on Government works but were out of employment and fearful of the future, because of the suspension of the works; there being no sort of work an American can do, or will do, outside of government employ. This is much the same all over the Philippines. Agriculture is the only sort of employment outside of Manilla that I saw, and that was primitive to the last degree, as I only saw one steel plow - no hoe and no ax in a distance covered of 700 miles. The bolo (a A Fine Group of Young Filipinos The Filipino 243 sort of reduced meat chopper) is the universal implement used by the Filipino, and he uses it for all purposes from paring his toe nails or building a bamboo house to chopping off an enemy's head. And yet the soil is the richest in the world, capable of producing indigenous crops in rotation all the year. The native contents himself with raising rice and chickens to eat and tobacco to sell, and a mighty little is needed to meet his wants. He spends most of his time sleeping or staring into space or training his rooster for the cock main. Most of the rough work is unloaded on the little women, who are jewels of their kind. The average Filipino appears to have been born tired, while the women have to keep moving all the time. But this is true all over the Orient. Our troubles began in earnest at Bayambang. It was all that the presidente could do to get us the little horses and attendants necessary to begin our trip across the Island. The scarcity of animal life in the Philippine Islands is most remarkable; the horses and oxen (caraboa) have gone to seed, which also appeared to me to be true of the people, especially the Tagalos - the brainiest and most bellicose of the Filipino tribes. The horses are of the size of Shetland ponies, but they have the strength of giants, while the ox is a great big affair which, like the Filipino, wants to stop and rest under every shade tree and must and will wade into every stream crossed and have a good cool off. At Rosales we stopped with the Lieutenant of the Philippine Constabulary, a Massachusetts man and a gentleman every inch. He was mighty glad to see us. A few nights before, a body of insurrectors had raided his pueblo, and there were plenty of bullet holes in his bamboo home. His little brown soldiers were armed with Springfields, single-charge shot guns and 48-calibre army pistols, like those we carried. In the excitement of the raid, they had not the necessary strength to pull the trigger of the big pistols. They should be provided with a pistol as large as that they are compelled to carry now. We arrived at Carranglan, in the Caraballe mountains, March 12th, in the late afternoon, having traversed the Pangasinan country as it called. There were no evidences of industry or prosperity anywhere along the route. The people were without spirit or intelligence, and we found them often, sullen, unobliging and menacing in disposition. I take it that there are no more than 1,000,000 Filipinos in the Pangasinan country, while the country could sustain in opulance 4,000,000 people who would develop the magnificent agricultural resources of the country, such as rice, sugar, tobacco, and the cereals adapted to the soil and the climate, which is of a black, sticky character, volcanic in origin. It is a pity to let so much good land go to waste. We stopped with an old black trooper at Carranglan. He had a native wife, kept a small store, called a canteen (in which there was no liquor) and cultivated a large rice plantation. Like all the Negroes we had so far met in our journey, he was coal black and seemed to be perfectly at home. He was happy and making money, and never expected to return to the United States - and what black man out of it and doing well, should? To cross the Caraballe mountains, is a fearful task. We were told that it was thirty-five miles from Carranglan to Dupax, on the opposite side of the mountains. In a straight line, perhaps, but in the actual journey with its serpentine windings it must be seventy miles. We left Carranglan early on the morning of March 13th, expecting to reach Dupax by six in the evening. At nine that night we had only covered half the distance. We had forded one mountain stream twenty-one times, had lost all our provisions, and were tired and hungry when we got on top, at a place called Santa Clara, a large open space two acres in extent, with no house. Here the weary travelers stop, cook their rice and coffee and sleep until the moon rises, when they pursue their journey down the mountains. There were a dozen travelers on the top of the mountain, stretched out on the ground, wrapped in white cotton sheets, with their faces turned towards the heavens. We had passed these people several times in the journey. We asked if they had anything to eat. A Chino-Filipino scraped up a pot of coffee and a hunk of dried venison. The latter had a loud and vulgar smell. Captain Woods refused to touch it, but I, I was hungry as never before, so I made the rank meat disappear and washed it down with the coffee. It was good. We then 244 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Banana Grove wrapped ourselves in our red army blankets, using the saddles as pillars, and were soon asleep, our five Filipino servants wrapping themselves in white cotton sheets. It was 2:30 in the morning when I jumped up, damp from the heavy dew and shivering with cold. I have the rheumatism yet. We were soon on the way down the mountain, weary still and foot sore, but it was mid-day before we reached we reached Dupax and got a square meal, which Lieutenant Hilario Logan's good wife had prepared for us in abundance. I shall not again enjoy a meal as I did that one. The Logans are a great and powerful family in that mountainous province, and the American authorities owe them more than they will every pay them for their loyalty and intelligent efforts to have their brethren make the best of their American subjugation and rule. Six days after leaving Dupax we reached Cauyan, the object of our most earnest desire, as it was here that Captain Woods had had his headquarters when Military Governor of Isabella province. We were in mighty bad shape when we reached this little spot. We rode up to the store of Pablo Gimar, a Chinese friend of Captain Woods. The populace had taken note of our progress through the town, and much interest was excited by the time we reached the store, without any one recognizing the Captain. The big Chinaman, attracted by the noise, was standing in the door of his store. He recognized the Captain at once and the yell he let out drew a dozen Chinamen and fifty Filipinos to the spot in a hurry. I never saw people so glad to see any one as these were to see Captain Woods. They gave us the freedom of the town at once. We put up with Senor Lopez, who had been interpreter for Captain Woods in the military days, and the people of the town and country feasted us for four days, the good Catholic priest being foremost in all efforts at entertainment. It was a restful and a pleasant season. Here we found a white man from Texas who had for a wife an Egorrote woman, of a savage mountain tribe, but we found her a very agreeable little person. Her husband was never known to do any work, but he claimed to have great expectations in Texas and large possessions all over the Philippine Islands. THE FILIPINO 245 He was simply a big Micawber bluff. His wife's savage relations in the mountains furnished him and her with an abundance of food supplies. Perhaps he had not owned a silver dollar since he struck the town. When he tires of his Egorrote wife, he will go back to Texas, leaving her behind. Most of the white men who have contracted such alliances, have done, and do that. It is a nice little way that white men have of treating black, yellow and red women who have been good to them. From this point we were done with horse and caraboa and foot service; henceforth we were to work our way to the ocean by the treacherous waters of the Cagayan river, and to fret ans worry over the ways and lack of ways of Filipino boatmen. Just off from Illigan we stopped over for a few hours to visit Dimas Guzman, one of the most noted of the irreconcilable Filipino families. He furnished a whole raft of sons to the revolutionary cause. All white men look alike to him. He is a man of wealth, and I was surprised to find in so out of the way a place, a family of such splendid intelligence and refinement. They made us a splendid repast, and were reluctant to have us leave them. Senor Guzman was much pleased with what I told him was the intention of the American people for the development of the Philippine Islands and the improvement of the condition of the Filipino people. "But we shall see," he said: "the Spaniards also promised much, but did nothing but rob us." After three days we reached Tuguegaroa, where we had planned to spend a few days with Captain W. C. Wormsley, M. D., who after his discharge from the United States Volunteer service settled at this point. He practices medicine, runs a drug store and has several large tobacco plantations. Here we also met Captain Hawkins and several other Afro-Americans, all of whom are doing well. While here we went out to Egig to visit the school of Mr. B. B. Hunter, which we found in good condition. Mr. and Mrs. Hunter journeyed hence with us to Manila, and made it very pleasant. We left Tugegora March 31st, for Apparri, on the coast. At Alcala Mrs. Hunter got sick. It was very dark, but the Captain and I went up in the town to get her some medicine. Everything was closed tight and the lights were all out. A policeman helped us out, by conducting us to the place we wanted. After we left it we asked him why everything was so quiet. He said there was nothing the matter, except that almost everybody was sick with black small pox. We did not tarry at Alcala. The next morning a white man in another boat, the school teacher at Alcala, who knew Mr. Hunter, insisted on taking passage with us. We stopped to eat below Lollac. The white teacher discovered that he was covered all over with red whelps. None of us knew what was the matter, but we all felt creepy. Small-pox, bubonic plague and cholera were all epidemic then in the Cagayan valley. It was an anxious time with us, but the scaredest person in the company was the white Missouri school teacher, who was not ready to die. After awhile the fearful symptoms all disappeared, but the company did not recover its cheerfulness. We reached Aparri April 2nd, and had to wait there four days for the coastwise Native Mode of Transportation steamer for Manila. Here we had some good ocean bathing. And a dozen or more Americans were here on the way to Manila, some of them with their faces set towards the United States, having got their fill of school teaching in the Philippines. After we had been three days at Aparri and rambled all over the town, some one remarked, incidentally, that the cholera was epidemic in the place, hundreds of natives dying every day. We were glad enough to leave for Manila April 6th, and to reach it April 8th, late in the afternoon. We made a bee-line for a famous American restaurant and 246 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Bone Yard - Paco Cemetery ordered a beef steak, with onions on the side, which cost, with the Milwaukee beer, a clean four dollars, as the whole supply had been imported from the United States, on ice. Those who eat American food in the Philippines have to pay high for it. Conditions in the Cagayan valley are much the same as in the Pangasinan country. The land is rich, producing the finest tobacco in the world, and other valuable crops can be produced; but the natives have no knowledge of farming, and do not seem to care to work, so that there is industrial prostration everywhere. That part of Luzon could easily support 3,000,000 more people. Thus it appears, Luzon could support 7,000,000 more people than it now does. The Negro and the Filipino get along splendidly together, and I am convinced that if, under proper arrangement, 5,000,000 Negroes could be located in the Island, taken out of the Southern States, where they are wronged and robbed, and where the white man claims that they are in the way, it would be good for them, good for the Filipinos, who badly need rejuvenation of blood, and good for the United States, and we should take a long step forward in solving the Filipino problem and the Negro problem, both of which promise to cost the Nation more in blood and money in the future than in the past. The Philippines have got to have a competent labor population, and naturally the Negro should be placed in position to supply it, as the Republic owes him a proper chance to enjoy life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, which it has not given him in this country, but seems now to be on a policy of crushing out entirely his manhood and citizen rights. The Chinese cannot be drawn upon, because American sentiment is against it and the Filipino people will have none of it. Give the American Negro a chance in the Philippine Islands, if he wants to go there. Many er my race gits the idee dat dey got a call ter preach de gospil des ez soon ez de farmers is needin hands in the fiel's en its 100 in de shade! - Atlanta Constitution THE PEACE OF GOD By James D. Carrothers I. I sat at eve, as the sun sank low, And the shadows grew, and the dark came down, Where the sea moved restlessly to and fro, At the foot of a dreamy, old, picturesque town, And I listened and dreamt to the sea's mournful sound, - And my heart beat heavy and sad and slow As the waves that moaned on the sands below, While the ships went by, and the night fell 'round. II. And I thought of the friendships that faded away, And the lost hopes that left me so sad and alone; Ambitions that towered and fell to decay; And many a loved one, long silent and gone, - Dear virtues, as pure as the clouds that looked down, So, White, o'er that dreamy, old, picturesque town; - And my heart beat heavy and sad and slow, As I turned the dim leaves of the dear long ago, And watched the ships pass, as the night fell 'round. III. And I thought, as the ghoulish dark crept o'er the land, Of a sweet, dreamy face, like the meadows in May; And the soft, thrilling touch of a pretty, brown hand; And a love that died as the beautiful day Had perished that night, in that heedless old town, With its spires all white, and its hills all brown; - But my dream died, too, in its bed of woe, And the waves made its dirge on the sands below, While the weird shadows strove with the darkness all 'round. IV. The stars came silently out up above, To watch o'er the grave of the beautiful day; And the moon, a proud creature, too cold for our love, Came, veiling her face, in a mystical way; And, roaming the still sky, looked wondering down On me - and that dreamy, old slumbering town, - And my heart's blood froze, as I sat there alone, And heard the waves chanting their requiem-like tone, While the dim ships, like phantoms, went past on the sound. V. I sat there, and looked at night's banner unfurled, With all its rich beauties and wonders so rare; And I thought that each star was a happier world, And confess that I longed, like a child, to be there, Where the holy ones pity us, as they look down On our Earth, with her many a sin-blinded town, And hearts that beat heavy and sad and slow, 'Till they break and fail, and unheeded go, While the world moves on in the same old round, VI. Then I railed against Christ, as I sat there alone, For blinding the world with His weak fairy tale; And I wondered why God, on His thunder-girt throne, Allowed useful lives and their strivings to fail;- And I told the great God to His teeth that He lied! That they who best served Him mankind crucified - And weary and heart-sore and crazed with despair I paced the bleak seashore, and muttered a prayer To the winds! - but it died in the chill evening air. VII. Away in the midnight, I made me a prayer, And sent it to God, on His beautiful throne, - The calm moonlight slept in the deep, silver air; But the moon glittered coldly and proudly alone, And the stars, twinkling high in the blue sky, looked down Like pitying eyes o'er that desolate town, - When my prayer came back, on its pinions of snow, That beat the still air into music below, And my soul was amazed at the peace it had found. VIII. Then I spake to the Lord, as I journeyed along, "Dear God, Thou hast sent me a blessing in tears; I only can give Thee the poor, broken song Of a soul that hath found Thee thro' doubts and thro' fears; But, break my heart, Lord, and, if balm Thou should'st find, Give it, in mercy, to erring mankind." And I heard the low words, as they issued in air, Borne off on the wings of my hovering prayer, And the night grew glad with its lingering there. MRS. JAWWORKER: "So you are going to leave me, Bridget; haven't I treated you like one of the family?" BRIDGET: "Indade, ye have, mum, an' oi've shtood it as long as oi'm going to!" - Smart Set. This was the singular announcement to be seen recently outside a certain suburban place of worship: "This evening the Rev. Mr. X --- will preach his farewell sermon, and the choir will render a thanksgiving specially composed for the occasion." - Ex. The Equipment of the Teacher By Mrs. Josephine Silone-Yates Mrs. Josephine Silone-Yates "We do not take possession of our ideas, but are possessed of them; They master us and force us into the arena, Where, like gladiators, we fight for them." Thus spoke the poet Heine, and to-day, as positively, as when these words were first uttered, ideas constitute personality, and achieve for the world all there is of progress. The thoughts, the habits that possess us, that continually force us to do this, or that, in this way, or, in the other, and for which we are willing to become martyrs, if necessary, constitute the equipment, the tools, the machinery, the appliances, that move the hidden springs of action; and to no class of society does the character, the quality, the fibre of the equipment, mean more, whether applied subjectively, or, objectively, than it does to the great teaching body; in no other profession is there greater need for s symmetrical development of the physical, the mental, the moral, the spiritual qualities of personality. Physically, the teacher should be able to stand before the scholar, before the world, as an illustrious example of what proper attention to the laws of hygiene will do for a man, or a woman. The school-room is not exactly the place for the physically weak, for the neurotic, for those afflicted with chronic diseases, and yet there are thousands of teachers who daily defy all of the laws of health, and who, coming to the class-room fatigued, worn out, out of sorts, sink into the lowest depths of routine instruction, when regular habits, regular physical exercise, would fill each artery with fresh blood, invigorate each muscle and nerve, and indirectly oil the entire machinery of the school-room. The teacher should realize in its fullest meaning that, "The body is the temple of the living God;" that is must not be defiled by four habits; and while it is not requisite that, among other specialties, the teacher shall be a physician; yet it is interesting to note in this connection, that school hygiene is now recognized as a subject for special attention, and that every teacher is expected to possess adequate knowledge of many of the essential features, both of the mental and of the physical pathology of children; and this for the obvious reason that the teacher is more favorably situated than the ordinary physician for detecting any mental deficiency, or any defect in sight, hearing, talking, dentition, posture, and general health; and that educational institution is at fault which sends forth a teacher without this necessary knowledge of hygiene principles. Mentally speaking, the teacher must have a well disciplined mind, a breadth of vision, a scope of horizon, that comes only with a liberal education, and from personal contact with the affairs of life. There was a time when it was thought that anybody who possessed smattering of an education might teach; and the young man used the school-room as a stepping stone to success in some other field of activity; the young woman used it as a way station in which to remain during the interim between graduating day and "the coming of her prince." But now, all is, or should be, changed; teaching, raised to the dignity of a profession, of an art, calls for men and women, who to a liberal education have added that amount of professional training which insures childhood and youth from quackery in teaching; from ignorance and superstition; from fads and foibles. Bitter experiences have shown that the average high school graduate is no more a THE EQUIPMENT OF THE TEACHER 249 teacher than he is a minister, a doctor, or a lawyer, and that before he has the right to enter any one of these professions, he must add to his high school work the technical and professional training that specifically will fit him for the duties of his chosen profession. The old psychology in its discussions gave us knowledge of the place we occupy in the universe, ideals of directive power, of education, of religion, of jurisprudence, in fact, of the general conduct of life toward civilization. The new psychology, with its physiological basis, and child study, as set forth by Preyer, Stanley Hall, and their disciples, would carry us a step farther into the realm of ethics, and enable us to recognize the specific activities of the mind that tend to lift the soul from a lower to a higher order of thought. It endeavors in addition to take into account race, or stock, climatic conditions and other accidents of birth; temperament, the physical elements of sex; of age; hygenic conditions; tendencies; effects of habit, etc.; and it essays to construct from the fabric thus interwoven, a human character, high or low, broad or narrow, generous or mean, as measured by modern ethical standards. Knowledge of both the old and the new psychology thus are seen to be of special value to the educator, and to form a very essential part, not only of his mental equipment, but of his special professional training. Physiological psychology and child study indicate to him the gradual development of man's adaptation to the spiritual environment implied in the habits, arts, and modes of behavior, found in the social community into which he is born, and in which, or elsewhere, his rebirth, as an ethical soul, must be accomplished. Through this study, he observes the relation of prolonged infancy in the human species to the adjustment of his complex physical and spiritual activities; realizes that to abridge too much this period of adjustment, or to hamper it by severe mental drill, is to arrest, perhaps forever, the development of a human soul; to prevent further spiritual growth, or, to produce anarchists, nihilists, tramps, useful only to feed the fires of revolution. Thus through that part of his equipment, obtained through child study, psychology, methodology, etc., the teacher arrives at that "better part," which shall not be taken from him; yet, he must not go to the extreme and look upon the child simply as an object for critical observation, for keen analysis, for close study. (See February Atlantic Monthly, 1903); Children are like flowers, and still have need for the same expansive force of love in home and school life that they had before the principles of the new psychology were formulated. Pestalozzi succeeded in spite of ignorance of many psychological laws, simply because of the great love he had for his pupils. The normal or professional school for the training of teachers, with superior appliances and advanced methods is, and should be, the open door to the profession of teaching, and is just as necessary an adjunct to civilization and progress as is the school of law, the school of medicine, or any other professional school. We do not especially fear the influence of specialization in other professional training; we need not fear that of a first-class normal school; we would think little of a surgeoon who has not learned an expert method of tieing bandages, or of setting a bone. Why should we fear an authorized or well-tested methods of teaching reading, writing, arithmetic, or other subjects, when these methods are based on acknowledged laws of mental development? Says that clear thinker, Dr. Nichols Murray Butler, while talking along the line of educational ideals: "By collectiveism, or the killing of individuality, we should lull society to sleep; by anarchy, we should let loose every individual to his own desires and passions; hence the whole problem is, how are we to develop wisely and sanely individuals who can work harmoniously and do their best without losing their individualism or individuality?" He answers: "By institutionalism, an educational ideal having the merits of both and the defects of neither of the systems referred to,--and ideal that stands for freedom of speech, a free press, protection of private property, respect for individual rights, and liberty for all." Toward this high ground the normal school, the collegiate training, the perfected equipment of the teacher aims its shafts. The criticism is often made that the 250 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO teaching profession is narrowing, that teachers do not read, that they are visionary, lacking in practical knowledge of men and affairs. Too often, undoubtedly, the teaching body furnishes shining examples for each of these criticisms; yet we believe that teachers, as a whole, are broad and liberal in their views; that they make even heroic sacrifices to keep themselves well informed, and that if they seem practical, often it is because of slender salaries, which make it impossible for them to keep up the dignity of the profession, and at the same time make provision for the inevitable "rainy day." The individual library, summer and winter courses of study, trips to educational gatherings, etc., make heavy inroads upon the pocket of that teacher, who, with Paul the Apostle, truthfully can say of his work, "This one thing I do." Morally, the teacher must be above criticism, must be consecrated to his work, must willingly accept the restrictions his profession entails, or, he has missed his calling, and shows himself unworthy of his profession. The moral and spiritual equipment naturally so blend, intermingle, and harmonize, that the proper development of one assists in producing and developing the other. In a little book called "Unconscious Tuition," Bishop Huntington very carefully sets forth the idea that along this line some of the most effective functions of the teacher are really performed when he least seems to be teaching, for the very important reason that the power of the teacher's own personal character is constantly creating ideals in a way not laid down in any book. Every teacher appears before his scholars, and moves through his school as the visible and perpetual embodiment of some type of manhood or womanhood; and the pupils quickly imbibe the contagion of the generous or mean soul, the expansive or narrow soul, typified by that teacher. An idea obtained in the past to the effect that the teacher, like the poet, is born, not made, and it is possibly true that the spirit of the real teacher is to a very great extent an innate power; one which can be enlarged or narrowed, but that cannot, in the broadest sense by acquired, if the spirit in embryo does not exist in the individual. "Except ye become as little children," said the Divine Teacher, "Ye can in no wise enter the kingdom of heaven." In this statement is given us the first principles of a rational Pedagogy, and the spirit of the real teacher is primarily characterized by exactly the simplicity indicated in these words of the Master Teacher; by helpfulness; by firmness; by a sweet humility that is the inevitable, when the finite mind in its futile grasp after the infinite, stands face to face with the great truths of the universe,--with the marvelous unknown, knowable; and with the far greater unknown,--unknowable. Moreover, these are the characteristics of spirit that we find most largely, most widely, developed in the great teachers who have contributed any valuable ideas to the science and art of education. Socrates questioned in great simplicity of language as he sought to correct error among the Athenians. Pestalozzi dreamed from his youth of ameliorating the woes of the common people, and following with anxious parental care the development of his own little son, became a great teacher through the spirit of love; by striving to diffuse joy and humor over education, and by endeavoring to develop the soul through what is within. "Come, let us live with our children," says Froebel, and a movement destined to revolutionize educational thought from the lowest to the highest rounds of the same, began to materialize. To Froebel the kindergarten idea represented far more than pastime for very young children; it involved principles applicable from kindergarten age and onward, in all sorts and all conditions of society, and through primary, secondary, and university, training; yes, more,--throughout life and the continuance of its activities. "The plays of childhood," said he, "contain the germs of the whole life which is to follow, and whether that life is serene or sad, fruitful or sterile, whether it brings peace or war, depends on the care given to the beginnings of existence." Locke, pre-eminently a psychologist, a master hand in the art of analyzing the origin of ideas and the elements of mental life, in formulating his educational principles, made a close study of childhood. A physician himself, he taught the gospel of THE EQUIPMENT OF THE TEACHER 251 "A sound mind in a sound body," as a necessary equipment for all human activity; and discarding the fashionable conventionalities of life, he would have us draw near to nature and learn of her. Herbert Spencer bases any given system of education upon ethics, as necessary for the creation of those qualities that constitute the well educated man or woman. To quote from one of his Essays on Education, "How to live ? That is the essential question. Not how to live in the mere material sense only, but in the widest sense. . . . . In what way to treat the body; in what way to treat the mind, in what way to manage our affairs; in what way to bring up a family; in what way to utilize all those sources of happiness which nature supplies; how to use all our faculties to the greatest advantage of ourselves and others; how to live completely?" In answering these questions, Spencer makes simplicity of action, the basis of principle, the element of success; and concludes that the great function of education is to prepare one for complete living according to the simplicity which nature directs. Dr. Mark Hopkins, possibly America's greatest philosopher, in his published system, "The Law of Love and Love as Law," states very plainly and forcibly his idea of the spirit of the true teacher; of the requisite equipment, and of the principles that should govern in the conduct of life. Emerson, the transcendentalist, finds that all nature is a manifestation of infinite Spirit; that man is the summit of this manifestation; and that,-- "Striving to be man, the worm, mounts through all spires of form." Thus from the earliest to the latest gospel promulgated by master minds, do we find the simplicity of nature, and the peaceable fruits of the spirit, distinctively set forth as the dominant notes of educational ideas, and jointly wielding an influence on the educational thought of any given age, far more potent, insistent, and productive of results, than the subjects taught by these masters of pedagogical lore. "The best school," says an eminent teacher, "is that one where a great soul pours itself into the little ones, making them less poor, less mean." Thoughtful persons, asked to name the best things they had at school, look past the Greek and Mathematics to some great teacher whose influence inspired and moulded their lives, and thus unconsciously they reiterate Garfield's oft quoted definition of a college, "A log with Mark Hopkins on one end and myself on the other." The aim of all true education is to give to body and soul all the beauty, strength and perfection of which they are capable, to fit the individual for complete living, hence to prepare him to meet the hinderances, as well as to accept the duties and pleasures of life--in short, the ideal of education is to render human life at once artistic, noble, and sublime. The teacher must, therefore, in his equipment include not only a liberal knowledge of books and of professional technicalities, but also that individual power of initiative, or creative genius, which makes him a positive force for good; a force which raises him and his pupils far above the low and common place into those heights where dwells the hero, the Deity. To the Negro teacher these necessities present themselves in a most forcible manner, because of the unique place which he holds in the community, in the class-room, and elsewhere, and should he prove a traitor to the cause in this critical period of development, he will not fail to receive the just malediction of a long-suffering race. In the teaching profession, as in no other, there can be no such thing as "settling down," for this, to the teacher, means mental decay, fossilization, death at the top; and he of all human beings, must be every inch alive--must be earnest--abreast of the times; not provincial, but cosmopolitan; full of well-digested information, and able to impart the same by letter, or by spirit, as necessary, but more, perhaps, by his own strong personality than by mere instruction; he must be able to inspire youth; must be able to teach that self-control, self-help, and, self-reverence, which form the bed-rock of life and its intricate problems. Thus will both teacher and pupils rise to the dignity, yea, to the divinity of labor, and escape the perils awaiting those who stand around, Micawber like, "waiting for something to turn up," or, who yield to an equally pernicious dilletanteism, fatal to all virile growth. 252 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Hence, to the four-fold equipment previously indicated, must be added well- directed enthusiasm, faithfulness to duty, devoted consecration to an ideal, loftiness of purpose, force of character, if the teacher is to measure up to the civilization of the twentieth century which, with its strenuous, complex, and democratic methods of existence, shouts in the ear of each one who passes, "What thou doest, do well, and quickly." The Ninth Atlanta Conference The ninth annual conference to study the Negro problems, convened at Atlanta University, Atlanta, Ga., Tuesday, May 24. Three sessions were held, morning, afternoon and evening. The subject for study this year was "Crime Among Negroes in Georgia," and the secretary of the conference, W.E. Burghardt DuBois, had collected a large amount of data which was exhibited in part on large charts in Ware Memorial Chapel where the conference met. The morning session at 10 a.m., was preliminary and largely for the benefit of young men and women. It took up the causes of crime, and reports were made by the Rev. Mr. James Bond on conditions in Nashville, and the Rev. Mr. H. H. Proctor on crime in Atlanta. Mr. Proctor pointed out that the 40,000 Negroes of Atlanta furnish about 10,000 arrests annually. Two circumstances, however, are noticeable; first that there is a large number of persons whose repeated arrests swell this total, and that the majority of these arrests are for minor offenses; disorder, petty thieving and vagrancy. Negroes are arrested on very slight provocation and the city police court is said to be unfair and unduly rigorous toward them. Only one Negro was accused of rape in this city last year. The afternoon session was the annual Mothers' meeting. The principal of Storr's school, Miss J. T. Cutler, read an interesting paper on "Wayward Children," and told of the work of the Negro kindergarten in the city. Miss Ruth Harris told of the work of the Negro public schools, their over- crowded condition, and of the 1,000 Negro children roaming the streets because there was no room for them in the schoolhouses. The principal address was made by Miss Nannie H. Burroughs. Miss Burroughs is president of the executive board of the Woman's Convention, which is affiliated with the Colored National Baptist Convention, and has done a vigorous mission work among Negroes. She said, among other things: "There will always be heathen at home as long as Christians at home fail to go with the message of life in the humblest hut as well as into the most refined home. God will not save home heathen by any miraculous devices any sooner than he will save foreign heathens. We are the instruments, and until Christians at home enter vigorously upon the work of reaching the unreached - not with our dollars and our hearts and hands far from them - but with ourselves as instruments and agents, there will always be heathen in the home field. There is not as much difficulty in reaching the masses of people in the huts and hovels, in the alleys and lanes, as there is in getting Christians to reach them. This work of reclaiming the lost at home cannot be performed by Christians on stilts nor in kid gloves. We have, therefore, resolved to no longer stand idle, but will vigorously push the work into every heart and home and among all of our people, however humble they may be." Reports were given on the efforts newly made by the Negroes to establish a reformatory for juvenile Negro criminals. There has been one established for white youths, but none for Negroes in this state. A chorus of little girls from the Leonard Street colored orphanage furnished music at this session. THE NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE 253 The principal meeting of the conference was held at night before a large audience. President Horace Bumstead, of Atlanta University, presided, and in his opening remarks recalled the history of these conferences. The first ten year cycle of studies is now approaching its end, this being the ninth conference. These conferences began in 1896 with a study of Negro mortality, and this has been followed by annual studies of social conditions, efforts for betterment, business, college training, common schools, trades and industrial training, and religion. This year's subject of crime is of peculiar and pressing importance. President Bumstead then introduced Mr. M. N. Work, of the State College for Negroes at Savannah. Mr. Work has been connected for some years with the University of Chicago, where he made an important study of crime. In his paper at this conference he compared criminal conditions among Negroes in Chicago and Savannah. He declared that: Savannah apparently furnishes greater opportunities for beginning a criminal career than Chicago; that the ratio of the Negro arrests and commitments to Negro population is apparently decreasing in Chicago and slightly increasing in Savannah. There is probably not at present any great variation in the crime rate of Negroes in the principal cities of this country. The variation in the crime rate was greater from 1880 to 1890 than at present; the greatest variation in this decade was from 1892 to 1896. The crime rate for Negroes in Northern cities is probably no greater at present than it is in Southern cities. Crimes against the person and against the property among the Negroes of Chicago and Savannah have remained fairly constant for the past fifteen years, while crimes against society have varied and increased. It is probable that the general crime rate of the Negro is slightly decreasing. Immigration and occupations have both been important factors in influencing the crime rate of the Negroes throughout the United States. The higher rate of Negro criminality in the North and West is probably more apparent than real. The source of the excess in Negro criminality is probably in the South. Similar conclusions were reached by the Rev. Mr. A. G. Coombs as a result of his study in Augusta. The Rev. Dr. H. S. Bradley, pastor of one of the leading white churches in Atlanta, declared that there must be larger co-operation among the better elements of the whites and Negroes in the South for the suppression of crime. His suggestions were well received. The closing speech of the evening was made by the Hon. Frank B. Sanborn, of Concord., Mass., honorary president of the American Social Science Association, and well known as a sociologist and writer. Mr. Sanborn spoke on "The Problem of Crime" and spoke especially of the social significance of the criminal and the need of reducing crime to a minimum among an advancing people. He laid stress on the need of exact justice, legal methods and modes of punishment calculated to reform and not to degrade the criminal. The following resolutions were adopted before the conference adjourned: The Ninth Atlanta Conference, after a study of crime among Negroes in Georgia, has come to these conclusions: 1. The amount of crime among Negroes in this state is very great. This is a dangerous and threatening phenomenon. It means that large numbers of the freedmen's sons have not yet learned to be law-abiding citizens and steady workers, and until they do so, the progress of the race, of the south and of the nation, will be retarded. 2. The causes of this state of affairs seem clear. First. The mass of Negroes are in a transition stage between slavery and freedom. Such a period of change envolves physical strain, mental bewilderment and moral weakness. Such periods of stress have among all people given rise to crime and a criminal class. Secondly, Race prejudice in so far as it narrows the opportunities open to Negroes and teaches them to lose self-respect and ambition by arbitrary caste proscriptions is a potent cause of carelessness, disorder and crime. Thirdly, Negroes have less legal protection upon others against unfair aggression upon their rights to life, liberty and prosperity. This is particularly true of Negro women, whose honor and chastity have in this state very little protection against the force and influence of white men, particularly in the country districts and small towns. Fourthly, Laws as to vagrancy, disorder, contracts for work, chattel mortgages and crop liens are so drawn as to involve in the coils of the law the ignorant, unfortunate 254 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO and careless Negroes, and lead to their degradation and under punishment, when their real need is inspiration, knowledge and opportunity. Fifthly, Courts usually administer two distinct sorts of justice, one for whites and one for Negroes; and this custom, together with the fact that judge and court officials are invariably white and elected to office by the influence of white votes alone, makes it very difficult for a Negro to secure justice in court when his opponent is white. Sixthly. The methods of punishing Negro criminals is calculated to breed crime rather than to stop it. Lynching spreads among black folk the firmly fixed idea that few accused Negroes are really guilty; the leasing of convicts even under the present system of state control, makes the state traffic in crime for the sake of revenue instead of seeking to reform criminals for the sake of mortal regeneration; and finally the punishment of Negro criminals is usually unintelligent; they are punished according to the crime rather than according to their criminal record; little discrimination is made between old and young, male and female, hardened thug and careless mischief-maker; and the result is that a single sentence to the chaingang for a trivial misdemeanor usually makes the victim a confirmed criminal for life. 3. There is no evidence to show that crime is increasing among Negroes in this state. Save in a few of the larger towns there seems to be a marked decrease since 1896. 4. The cure for Negro crime lies in moral uplift and inspiration among Negroes. The masses of the race must be made vividly to realize that no man ever has an excuse for laziness, carelessness, and wrongdoing. That these are not a cure for oppression, but rather invite and encourage further oppression. Negroes then must be taught to stop fighting, gambling and stealing, which seem to be the usual misdemeanors of the careless; and particularly the law-abiding must separate themselves from that dangerous criminal element among us who are responsible for murder, rape and burglary, and vigorously condemn the crime and criminal. Four agencies among Negroes may work toward this end; the church, the school, institutions for rescue work and the juvenile reformatory. The first step in Georgia would seem to be one toward a reformatory for Negro youth. 5. Finally, this conference appeals to white people of Georgia for six things: fairer criminal laws, justice in the courts; the abolition of state traffic in crime for public revenue and private gain; more intelligent methods of punishment; the refusal to allow free labor to be displaced by convict labor; and finally a wider recognition of the fact that honest, law-abiding black men are safer neighbors than ignorant under-paid serfs, because it is the latter class that breeds dangerous crimes. A SONG OF SUMMER By Silas X. Floyd Once more has summer reached us-- Hey, ho! Hey, ho! Hey, ho! And winter has departed With all its frost and snow. One day that's dressed in sunshine, When flowers are in bloom, Is better than a thousand When all is dressed with gloom. Down to the streams I'll hie me, I'll hunt the wild, wild rose, Or in the fields I'll frolic Where grateful herds repose. O, list! the birds are singing "Good night" while daylight flies-- O, see! the stars are swinging Like diamonds in the skies. Soon on my couch I'll slumber, Like a little child tired of play, And in the midnight watches I'll dream of the better day; Dream of the day eternal When winter's race is run, Where lives forever summer, And endless shines the sun. WILLIAM A. PLEDGER By W. L. M. Of mixed blood, but yet of noble birth, By genius linked with law and nation's strain, Self-noble, too, by stainless manly worth, And manlier work of hand and heart and brain. He gave to us a faithful life on earth Of purpose, patience, labor, born in pain, In politics learned, in council prompt and wise; In speech commanding, clear, incisive, strong, In action cool, and careful of the prize; He hated rashness as he hated wrong. Before his searching, calm, prophetic eyes Did future woes in present errors throng. His race--his country, were to him the same, And both he served With love, And faith And fame. IN THE SANCTUM 255 The Voice of the Negro Editors J. W. E. BOWEN, J. MAX BARBER, Associate Editors P. JAMES BRYANT, J. S. FLIPPER, H. H. PROCTOR, EMMETT J. SCOTT, TERMS: Subscription $1.00 per year Foreign subscribers should add 35 cents a year for postage. Any one sending us four new subscriptions at the above rates will receive a magazine free for one year. We allow our agents liberal commissions on all money received from new subscriptions; they earn large salaries; send 10 cents for agent's outfit. Send money only by draft, registered letter, or money order. We will not be responsible for loss of currency or stamps unless the letter be registered. Remember that no manuscript will be acknowledged unless accompanies by a return envelope stamped and addressed. Those who order change of address, must give old as well as new residence. Address The Voice of the Negro, 913 Austell Building, Atlanta, Ga. IN THE SANCTUM A GREAT TEACHER AND HIS APT PUPIL Despite the rancorous discussions upon the relations subsisting between the whites and blacks of the south, the truth is potent that both parties are moving forward to a happier condition. Immature thought or blind prejudice frequently lash the waters of race opposition by seeking to keep the races apart. The statement is reiterated in press and pulpit that the Negro must not and cannot be made into a white man. Three minutes of sober thinking will convince anyone that the formerly African Negro has been converted into a Anglo-Saxon. Anglo-Saxonism now is broader than blood; it refers to thought, sentiment and spirit, and these may be written out into an isosceles triangle; language and religion. In these two items the American Negro is as thoroughly Anglo-Saxon as the lion's whelp that shapes the destiny of the nation. The American Negro has had the Anglo-Saxon for a teacher for generations, representing two types of thought and method. Attention is drawn at this time to the southern type of the teacher who has impressed his intense personality upon his tractable nature. The pupil has not failed to copy as well as learn from his versatile teacher. What has the Negro learned from the southern white man? The first lesson that this pupil has learned is love of race. The constant emphasis placed on this race idea, emphasizing the exclusiveness of the Anglo-Saxon in superior virtues, has led him to feel that the racial idea takes precedence with his teacher over the humanity idea. To many of the pupils even the sermons delivered from the sacred desk are a more glorification of Anglo-Saxon civilization than of Christianity. This may be an extreme, erroneous pressing of the case, nevertheless, the facts lie open before the faithful. The permanent less on that the pupil retains is, the intense and passionate love of race is a virtue to be cultivated. A second lesson learned is the high estimate placed upon womanhood. Of all peoples on the face of the earth, none are more chivalrous toward women, none more respectful of womanly virtue and none so ready to protect the sanctity of the home with their very blood as the southern white man. In the glorious period of the Roman empire to be a citizen of Rome was greater than being a king. In all the south a white man considers a white woman a queen. If the south had failed in all other lessons, this one truth, grounded into the blood of the Negro, and which he is taking hold of more and more, is of greater value than can be computed in figures. Would to God that these descendants of the chivalric Huguenots and of the daring 256 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Saxons would learn that virtue irrespective of the color of the skin that contains it, should be protected in all, and that the innocent cabin of the laboring poor deserves the same consideration as the pure minded dwellers of the palace. This simple teacher has learned from his wise teacher that he too must stand guard with uncovered head and bronzed arms over his wife, daughter, sister and the sacred precincts of his home. A third lesson this teacher is pressing home upon his wistful pupil is that social equality is not a gift of statutory enactments. The simple-minded ex-slave naturally concluded that liberty and civic equality carried with them as a corrolary social equality. Through these years of hard discipline, he has learned that social preferences root themselves in individual whims and prejudices and are more securely protected by the law than the civic liberties of a republic. The conferring, therefore, of a social privilege is a matter of social prerogative. Many uninformed or misinformed friends charge that the Negro threatens the social integrity of the whites by obnoxiously seeking social equality. If they did but know that there is no such thing as social equality, they would save themselves unnecessarily feverishness about a mythical bogie. We choose our own social equals, and it is as honorable to us to be the guests of a cultured Negro family as to be that of a cultured white family. We have learned the lesson. Other lessons will be referred to at another time. SUMMER CONVENTIONS AND CONFERENCES The summer season of this year will be made famous by reason of the great religious gatherings of the year. There will be three great general conferences of the various Methodist bodies. Chief among these is the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal church which will convene at Los Angeles, Cal., May 4th, and continued a month. This conference will be composed of 748 delegates. Of these twenty-five are women. Eighty-two represent colored conferences, but three of which are white men; forty-tow are from the foreign fields. It will require 499 to elect a bishop. One hundred and eighty of these delegates were in the last general conference. The general conference of the A. M. E. church convened at Chicago, Ills., May 2d. This is the second largest body of Negro Methodist in the word. They have contributed largely to spread Christianity among the race and hold a conspicuous place in supplying the race with strong men. The National Baptist convention meets in September in Austin, Tex. This religious body is the largest among the race. This convention meets yearly and draws from all parts of the nation. The rapid growth of the Baptist denomination is a constant source of wonderment. This denomination has the exclusive distinction of having built up the largest, best equipped and most efficient publishing house the race has thus far built. All of the conventions and conferences attract large audiences of sympathizers, and their deliberations are published in the daily press. PROSPECTS ENCOURAGING One of the editors of The Voice has just returned from a twelve days' trip through North Carolina and Virginia. He comes back to the office greatly encouraged. Everywhere he went he found that the people were anxious and ready for our IN THE SANCTUM 257 Magazine. On the train between Charlotte and Danville, we handed to a man who sat near us a circular with printed testimonials of the value and timeliness of The Voice. The man soon asked for a copy of the Magazine for which he paid. Then he settled down in his seat to reading. When we had gone about seventy-five miles this man took out his dollar, wrote his name and address on a slip of paper and handed both to the editor. Thus it is. The Voice of the Negro needs no trumping up. It speaks for itself. Everybody seems to be satisfied with the note of courage that rings through all of our pages. One of the teachers at the state school at Petersburg told us that it was about the only thing the Negro had that spoke with courage, and was unabated in its protest against the evils of the day. Certainly we are not prepared to say that all of the other Negro papers have shriveled up into sheets of sychophancy, but one thing we are sure of, and that is that we are here to plead boldly and fearlessly for our people. We want no compromise that does not recognize us as men, and does not give us all the rights that belong to men. One of our subscribers who has recently changed here address, says: "Please send your blessed militant, up-to-date and up-to-facts Magazine to my new address at once." What this subscriber thinks of us is but the reflection of the thoughts of thousands of others, as is evidenced in the letters we receive, and in compliments we heard while away. So, we have come back to our desk with renewed zeal, and have reconsecrated our life to the making of a great Voice that shall be heard from shore to shore in the interest of our people. Our page for "New Contributors" has been omitted in this and the May number because of the difficulty we experienced in getting accurate sketches, and it would look a little odd to introduce a few newcomers and appear to slight others. We have not decided yet as to what we will finally do about the matter. AFTER GRADUATION WHAT With the close of the month of June, upwards of one thousand young men and women of the Negro race will receive certificates or diplomas of graduation from high schools, academies, seminaries, colleges and universities and professional schools. This fact is highly creditable to a race so recently liberated, and who were charged with lack of capacity for book learning. The falsely-called sugar-headed Negro has settled forever that this oft-repeated charge is empty of truth. The contempt thrown upon the early educators of this race for starting schools of higher learning has lost its force in the face of the cultured, sensible and law-abiding hosts of men and women produced by the schools. These educators did not neglect the weightier matters of the land in their early efforts, but grounded well their pupils in the fundamentals of right living. The statement may be made that the guiding hands of the race in the turgid and turbulent waters of the day are the hands that led twenty years or more ago by the so-called "Enthusiasts and Visionaries." The Negro race may well thank God that the question has been fully settled. The proof is now read by all. But there are other matters that must receive their attention. A knowledge of mathematics is not the all, neither does a diploma guarantee that its holder is entitled to the place of honor. work, efficiency and character take precedence over all other endowments. Men holding diplomas must be told that a diploma is a parchment of recommendation; that character is a product of years of self denial and struggle and that the diploma is to be proved by a practical life of activity. These graduated must learn in the school of practical life that the race needs no wall flowers, polished idlers or cultured dudes. We need men and women who can and will roll up their sleeves and do something toward improving the condition of the race. Any system of education or culture that does not keep in mind the needs of this race is a farce and a curse. Teach these boys to find the roots of Latin and Greek verbs, and teach them also to find the root of a faithful ax; teach these girls that a clean room and a clean garment are more essential in character-building than a clean examination paper. In sum, let these graduates know that graduation is only the commencement of life and that life means work, hard and persistent work of all kinds. Let them know that: "Life is real, life is earnest." OUR MONTHLY REVIEW (Continued from Page 220) while clearing the waters before Dalny of mines; one of their cruisers was severely damaged, and the Hatsuse, the pride of the navy, was blown up in about the same manner as the Petropavlovsk. The Hatsuse was blown up about ten miles out at sea. The diplomatic authorities of the nations are questioning the right of Russia to fill the high seas with mines and thus endanger shipping in the Chinese and Japanese waters. The question of the hour is, will Kuropatkin fight, or will he fall back over a hundred miles of rugged country to Mukden to await the arrival of more troops? The Great World's Fair The great and daring project of the city of St. Louis to give to the world the greatest exposition man has yet seen is not to be considered a secondary affair in any sense of the word. The exposition which opened April 30th, commemorates an event in American history which contributed immensely towards the making of a great nation out of a few sea coast States. The Louisiana purchase included a vast region of most fertile land, extending from the Gulf of Mexico to Canada, and from the Mississippi River to the crest of the Rocky Mountains. Men were kept busy all night April 29th, and when the time for the opening of the exposition arrived the grounds presented a very respectable appearance. Among the speeches of the occasion was a splendid address by Secretary Taft, of the War Department, who represented President Roosevelt. At a designated hour the President touched an electric button in Washington, and immediately it seemed as if a thousand wheels had been set moving, and ten thousand flags were unfurled at St. Louis. Another great "time-keeper of progress" had been opened formally, and the world was admitted into the gates to see what man has wrought. The exposition is larger than its grounds, in the display of industries and in scientific exhibits than any other fair known to the world. It will last six months. Later we shall devote a considerable part of a special number to the exposition in detail. The Exodus from Mississippi In reviewing the burning of Luther Holbert and his faithful wife in Doddsville, Mississippi in our March number, and in tracing the spirit of savagery which actuated the deed to the teachings of the heathen governor of that sin-stricken region, we expressed the opinion that the colored people would either leave the State, make a determined stand for right or settle down to abject serfdom as their eternal fate. It now appears that the Negro has decided to get himself up and out of this Sodom and Gomorrah. Press dispatches of the last of April and the first of May show that there is a general hegira of black folks on throughout the entire delta region. Hon. L. C. Dulaney, one of the most prominent white planters in the delta, says that the senseless agitation of the race question for the past year, the opposition to Negro education and general hospitality towards the race has caused so very much deep-seated unrest that the Negroes of all classes are leaving the State in great numbers. An associated press dispatch dated April 30th., from Jackson, Miss., in speaking of the above named white planter, says that "Mr. Dulaney states that the labor scarcity is not due to the fact that the negroes will not accept work, so much as it is to the steady tide of Negro emigration from the state. Members of the race who have grown restive on account of the attempt OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 259 to deprive them of educational advantages are leaving the state in large numbers and among these are many good, hard-working, law-abiding Negroes who have moved to other southern states where the hostility toward the race is not so apparent." Bishop Galloway in his able and manly address before the Birmingham educational conference sounded the alarm about the very same matter. He stated that there was discontentment throughout certain sections of the south and that the prosperity of the farmer was seriously threatened. We quote him: "Whatever the cause or causes, there is no disguising the fact that there is great unrest and growing discontentment among the Negroes of the south. They are beginning to feel friendless and helpless. The frequent lynchings that disgrace our civilization, the advocacy by some of limiting to the minimum the school advantages provided for them, and the widening gulf of separation between the younger generations of both races, have produced a measure of despair. "We need not close our eyes to the inevitable. We are soon to face industrial disaster unless conditions are radically changed. Our cotton lands will lie fallow, and our fertile fields cease to yield their valuable staples. Already the scarcity of labor is the despair of large land-owners." The fact is, the Negro is a man with a limited amount of patience, like other men. He will stand superior brute force, and suffer to be trampled upon for awhile, but the hundred and forty years in the school of slavery was not enough to take the aspiration for liberty and manhood out of his breast. The black flag of anarchy has been hoisted at the mizzen of the Delta and Negroes do well to look to their impedimenta. The Spread of Socialism The nomination of Eugene V. Debs. last month by the Socialistic party has caused the newspapers to again speculate on the possibilities of socialism in the United States. There is no question about it, socialism is growing at an alarmingly rapid rate. In the large cities of the northwest, like Chicago and Milwaukee, the Socialistic party has been able not only to muster a respectable following, but to pass some laws and elect a great many officers. It will be recalled that the number of votes piled up by the Socialists in the last national election was surprisingly great. The doctrine of Socialism is the doctrine of an industrial State, directed by modern science, with government ownership and control of all public utilities, and based upon the equality of manhood. The social State would cooperate with the weakest of its citizens, striving to give him paying employment, affording free scope to his powers, elevating his morals and taste, and making him feel that he is a man with all other men. Mr. Debs has said repeatedly that the Socialist party is the black man's hope and friend. There are objections to Socialism in some of its aspects, but it is a splendid field for negotiations for the Negro in these days when the Republican party has forsook him to the persecutions of the Democrats. An examination of the field certainly could do no harm. We must affiliate with a party that will reward our endeavors with friendly co-operation. The Demise of Manuel Candamo The death of President Candamo, of Peru, at his home in Arequipa, on May 7th, caused great sadness and gloom in his country. He had been president of Peru since 1895, having been accepted as a compromise by two revolutionary parties. He was a splendid statesmen, and soon succeeded in uniting the country. So great was the confidence placed in him and so prosperous had his term been, that he was overwhelmingly elected four years later to succeed himself. All political parties honored his memory, for they regarded him as a true statesman who was devoted to his country. Serapio Calderon, second vice-president of Peru, has assumed responsibilities as president, the first vice-president having died some time ago. WAYSIDE By Silas X. Floyd THE FATE OF THE BIBLE "Bruddah Drinks," said one colored deacon to another, "I see dey's mekin' a pow'ful effo't up in Wahin'ton to 'stroy de Bible." "How so?" inquired the other. "Well, I seen in de papahs de uddah day whar dey done got ez fer ez de fifteent' commandment, an' de's gwinetah try to pass a bill nex' yeah to do away wid dat." ------------------------ RIGHTEOUSLY INDIGNANT Mr. J. H. Washburn, a well-to-do Negro of one of the large southern cities, had been appointed to a lucrative position by the president of the United States. He and his wife concluded, therefore, that they would procure a woman to do their cooking and general house work, which step they considered eminently in keeping with the dignity and importance of Mr. Washburn's good fortune. In order to appreciate what happened to them a few days after their servant was installed, it ought to be stated that it is rather difficult for worthy and deserving Negro families at the south to secure reliable "help" among their own race, and for the reason that every Negro, however humble his lot, believes that he is in every way the equal of any other Negro. "Mary," said Mr. Washburn a few days after the woman took charge, "where are the biscuits that were left over this morning?" "What biscuits?" inquired Mary, showing plainly by her manner of speech that she resented any attempt to dictate to her. "Those I put in the safe," explained Mrs. Washburn. "Oh, pshaw!" said Mary, "dem few little biscuits! I done eat up dem biscuits long ago, Mis' Washbu'n--long ago!" Mrs. Washburn said nothing, but looked very wise. Two or three hours later, in company with a political caller, Mr. Washburn was seated on the back porch. Pretty soon Mary came out of the kitchen and took a seat on the top step quite near the gentlemen. She proceeded to "light" her pipe, and sat there enjoying herself, smoking and spitting. After a time Mr. Washburn said: "Mary, it doesn't look nice to be spitting all over the steps. I don't think my wife would like it at all. You'd better get something and wipe it up before she comes out and sees it." He had spoken quietly and without harshness. Up jumped Mary. "Cap'n Washbu'n," she said, "I wants to see you an' yo' wife jes' a minute, an' I wants dat minute to be right now!" When Mrs. Washburn appeared Mary continued. "Look hyar, I don't un'erstand y'all nohow! Y'all won't lemme eat one little ol' biscuit, an' now de Cap'n tells me I can't even spitQ I'se gwinetah leave y'all --I nevah did like to work for black folks nohow! Gimme my time!" They paid her, and straightaway the indignant woman stepped down and out. -------------------------- A SMILE OR A FROWN While passing through the world One day, I chanced to meet A maiden She smiled: I frowned. And by that frown-- O, curse the day!-- I made for me A bitter enemy. And then, Among the self-same road, I met Another maiden. She smiled: I smiled, And by that smile-- O, bless the day!-- I made for me A friend for aye-and-aye. A smile or a frown-- Which will you give While passing through the world? They cost the same, But ah! my friends, They lead To far different ends! [*November*] QUEENS' GARDENS "DEEDS, NOT WORDS." "ACKNOWLEDGE GOD IN ALL THY WAYS, AND HE WILL DIRECT THY PATHS." VOL. III. No. 2. CLEVELAND, OHIO, OCTOBER, 1904. FIFTY CENTS A YEAR. Degradation of Womanhood BY MARY CHURCH TERRELL. (New York Age.) While I was abroad this summer I saw many things which interested me, of course, and a few which encouraged me. I kept my eyes and ears open to every thing which concerns the status of women in foreign lands. Emulating the example of the famous Captain Cuttle, when found, I made a note on't. When people look for things they usually find them. Sometimes they see what they want and sometimes they don't. In my case I saw both. In Germany I saw women as fair as lilies, with flaxen hair and blue eyes, living under physical conditions much worse than those under which three-fourths of the colored women of this country live. I saw these same women subjected to a degradation which is quite as appalling and shameful as that to which many of our women are reduced in the South with no hope, apparently, of improvement or redress. In Germany an army officer may betray a girl who belongs to one of the best families in the Kingdom without fear of incurring punishment of any kind. It does not affect his promotion at all. The girls in the middle and poorest classes, the peasant girls, are considered the rightful prey of both the officers and the men in the ranks. An intelligent German woman who had made a study of the subject told me, when I was in Berlin, that many of the peasant women who live in the country become mothers as often as possible, so that they may go to the cities and secure the position of wet nurse for some wealthy infant. It is merely a business transaction with these women, and the people as a whole take it as a matter of course. When the peasant mother goes to her wealthy charge in the city she entrusts her own infant to the tender mercies of a woman who makes it her business to look after these deserted waifs. But so many if these poor babies die from neglect that the presiding genuises of these baby-farms are commonly called in German "Engelmacherinen," which means angel-makers. In Germany I saw women, young and old, hitched to dogs drawing milk carts and wagons of various descriptions through the streets. I saw them ploughing in the fields and doing all manner of heavy, laborious work out of doors, until eight or nine o'clock at night. I saw women, young and old, with great high baskets strapped to their backs, the contents of which were so heavy that the burden-bearers were almost bowed to the ground. When I was returning from a visit to the palace at Potsdam, in which the Emperor and Empress sometimes live, I saw three of these German women bent almost double with the weight of the baskets and their contents. As I stopped to look in pity and horror at this crime against nature and unborn generations, a street car conductor, who saw how the spectacle affected me, called out, "Don't worry my lady, that's what women are good for." In London and Liverpool it is almost impossible to walk a dozen blocks without seeing a woman so intoxicated that she can hardly stand up. As one rides on the top of busses, he cannot pass a saloon without seeing women, young and old, rich and poor, crowding around the bar, either drinking or waiting to get a drink. It is by no means uncommon to see young men and young ladies, some of whom do not appear to be more than sixteen, entering bar rooms, while they are out for an afternoon or an evening stroll. Not once but often have I seen a mother with a baby in her arms and three or four other children hanging to her skirts take her entire family into a barroom, so that she might get a drink. On one Sunday night in particular, about eleven o'clock, I saw at least half a dozen women who were reeling from one side of the street to another, each of whom was dragging along a little child, who was crying as though it would break its little heart. In Liverpool I saw such degraded, pitiable, wretched and ragged women as I have never seen anywhere else on earth. Many of these women wore such little clothing that I found myself wondering whether there was a law in England against indecent exposure of person. Whey they fought with one another, as they occasionally did, neither the policemen nor the passersby paid any more attention to them than if they had been two dogs engaged in the same spot. They made no effort whatever either to separate or stop them. In none of my travels, either in the North or in the South, have I ever seen colored women, no matter how ignorant or degraded the were, so devoid of self respect and natural, womanly pride as were some English women I saw. Of course these were not representative women, but they belong to a race which has had centuries of education, culture and refinement back of it, with a wealth of opportunity ever present with it. These women belong to a race which boasts of its great superiority over all other races on the face of the earth. Their brothers on (CONTINUED ON FOURTH PAGE.) 2 Queens' Gardens Queens' Gardens. The Official Organ of the Ohio Federation of Colored Womens' Clubs. PUBLISHED MONTHLY. Entered as Second-class matter April 19, '04, at the Post Office at Cleveland, Ohio, under Act of Congress, March 3rd, 1879. MRS. CARRIE W. CLIFFORD, EDITOR AND PUBLISHER, 39 Knowles Street, Cleveland, Ohio. MRS. SUSIE I. SHORTER, ASSOCIATE EDITOR. CLEVELAND, OHIO, OCTOBER, 1904 SPECIAL NOTICE All clubs are requested to comply with the following instructions in regard to "QUEENS' GARDENS." 1st, each club should pay in its subscripton as soon as possible. 2nd, the name and address of the club officers for the current year should be sent to the editor at once. 3rd, exact instruction should be given as to the proper person to whom to address the paper. 4th, exact number of persons belonging to club must be given. 5th, all matter must be in the editor's hands no later than the 30th of each month to insure insertion in the current number. We shall not be responsible for mistakes to clubs not complying with the instructions at once. State Officers Mrs. Carrie W. Clifford, Pres., Mrs. Hattie Morin, 1st V-Pres., Mrs. Alice Maxey, 2nd V-Pres., Miss Dowdy, 3rd V-Pres., Mrs. Ella V. Clark, Rec. Sec., Mrs. Higgins, Cor. Sec., Mrs. S. E. Huffman, Treas., Mrs. Aria Sellers, Chaplain, Mrs. M. M. Waters, Organizer, Mrs. E. Collins, Supt. of Music. Appointments Miss Hallie Q. Brown, Chairman Executive Board, Mrs. Florence Lindsay, Chairman Ways and Means, Mrs. Dovie Clarke, Statistical Clerk, Mrs. Henry Linden, Business League, Mrs. Sarah G. Jones, Literature. Subscribe for "Queens' Gardens" Send in Club News for Queen Gardens. Emancipation Celebration The Emancipation Proclamation was duly celebrated at Cleveland September 22. The Men's Auxiliary of the Home For Aged Colored People managed the event most successfully. Hon. John C. Daney of Washington was the orator of the occasion and delivered an eloquent address. Over eighty dollars was turned over to the Home as net proceeds from the celebration. Dear Club Women: I am in receipt of many flattering letters commenting upon the Ohio State Federation of Colored Women. Our growth and healthy activity, our far-reaching influence and the work accomplished as seen through QUEENS' GARDENS. It has attracted the attention of our sister states. These letters have come from state presidents, organizers, club presidents and national officers. Mrs. Mary Church Terrell, honorary president of the N. A. C. W. paid me a pleasant call last week and complimented me very highly upon the progress being made by the Ohio State Federation. I am sure you will be pleased to hear this, and that you will be encouraged to even greater efforts. Carrie W. Clifford We acknowledge with thanks an invitation to attend the annual convention of the Northeastern Federation at Worcester, Mass. August 10, 11 and 12. Miss Reberta J. Dunbar, the president is justly proud of her fine organization composed of more than one thousand women. We hope that all clubs will immediately appoint a reliable reporter who will see to it that some news reaches the editor at least once eacah month. If no news of your club appears in our Journal, you are to blame. Representation in the N. A. C. W. It was decided at St. Louis that representation in the National shall still be by the individual club, and in addition, all federated states shall be entitled to one delegate for each ten clubs thereof. Miss Hallie Q. Brown, chairman of the executive board of the Ohio State Federation of Colored Women's Clubs was painfully injured by being thrown from a buggy while going to fill an engagement to deliver an address. I am sure the hearts of the women will go out in sympathy to Miss Brown who occupies such a warm place in the affections of our women. I am happy to say, however, that Miss Brown is slowly improving, and that she has our best wishes for a speedy return to perfect health. Among the many excellent features of our Lebanon convention was the beautiful display of needle-work. Particular mention must be made of the beautiful hand-made lace curtains placed on display by Mrs. Friend. Also of the lovely work furnished by the ladies of Dayton and Lebanon. Not enough stress has been placed upon this department by the Ohio Federation. I hereby appoint the president of the Webb Art and Embroidery Club, chairman of this department. The chairmen of our various departments of work should occasionally report to the president. Mrs. Mary Church Terrell, as you all doubtless know, is the Honorary President of the N. A. C. W. Mrs. Terrell represented our National Association at the International Council of Women which held its quini-quennial convention in Berlin in June. To say that she covered herself and her cause with glory, is putting it mildly. The press reports of this meeting were lavish in their praise of this splendid representative of our race, and I am sure the hearts of the 15,000 women composing the N. A. C. W. must have swelled with pride in reading the encomiums heaped upon her. The moral in this for us is two-fold--first, let us be ready for the opportunity, second, let our lives and influence tell in the interest of the uplifting of our race. Mrs. Terrell is a woman of the broadest culture and most thorough scholarship. When the opportunity came to meet the respresentative women from all the nations of the Queens' Gardens 3 earth, Mrs. Terrell could meet them all on their own ground. If necessary to speak in German, Mrs. Terrell spoke the German, and if the conversation was in French, then French rolled easily from Mrs. Terrell's tongue. In the matter of appearance, dignity and refinement Mrs. Terrell was their equal and when it came to the question of oratory, personal magnetism and power to sway an audience, Mrs. Terrell surpassed them. The power of this influence upon those women, and through them upon the women in all parts of the world, must be an immeasurable power for good to us. As Mrs. Terrell went climbing toward the heights, even so were we all lifted up. Oh my dear sisters, try to realize that each day in your every act you have the power to help in "lifting as you climb." Letters from Clubs The Woman's Reading Circle of Akron, Ohio celebrated "Woman's Day" Sunday Sept. 25th at Zion A. M. E. Church. Mrs. Charlotte Robinson, the president, is a very earnest worker and will assuredly accomplish much good. Mrs. Carrie W. Clifford was invited to deliver the address. Her subject was, "Woman: her possibilities, her achievements, her future attainment." The meeting proved most interesting. The Mt. Zion Missionary Society held its last regular session at the home of the president, Mrs. Thos. Edmunds. The meeting was a very pleasant one, the gentlemen who are honorary members having been invited to attend. The pastor, Rev. J. S. Jackson spoke interestingly on his vacation trips; Mrs. Clifford gave her report as delegate to the National Convention; Miss Ella Alexander and Mrs. Birdie Willis played an instrumental duett; Mrs. Denby spoke briefly on conditions at her home at Key West, Florida. Mrs. Bird recited, "The Jailor" and Mrs. Jackson read "Annie and Willie's Prayer". After listening to the program the mite boxes were opened and more than twelve dollars reported. Delicious refreshments were served by the hostess and thus closed the first meeting of the society for the Fall work. The City Federation of Cleveland held its regular meeting at Woodliffe Hall, Sept. 7th, the president, Mrs. Evans in the chair. After routine business was disposed of Mrs. Sellers conducted a sort of round table. Each member was asked to suggest some plan to stimulate interest in the meetings. Many plans were suggested the result being that a special effort be made to have out a large attendance. Walnut Hills, O., Sept. 15, Our wheel of progress resumes its work Tuesday of this week. The money for the subscription to QUEENS' GARDENS will be forwarded soon. Our delegates gave a fine report of of the State Federation meeting. We hope to do some good work this year. Yours for humanity, Sarah G. Jones, President. The Minerva Reading Club resumed its regular meetings Sept. 17. The meeting was called at the home of the president, Mrs. Clifford and plans for the ensuing year formulated. The members present pledged themselves to a deeper interest in the work. A new feature will be five minutes talks on certain topics in order to gain facility in public speaking. "Emmey Lou" will be the book for discussion at the meeting October 8 at the home of Mrs. Harriet K. Price. Lima, O., Oct. 2, 1904. The Acolian Club held its first meeting for this year's work, Sept. 14th with Mrs. Bynum, we did not have a program but talked of our plans for the coming years, we also decided to increase our membership list from 18 to 20. Our second meeting was held with Mrs. Baker, Sept. 28th. The committee on charity brought before the Club two cases they though were worthy for us to help, so we decided to have a donation for them Oct. 1st. Our club is in a state of progress, we have quite an active president in Mrs. Morin who was elected last Spring for one year.. Yours respectfully, Mrs. Nora Shoecraft, Cor. Sec. Lebanon, O., Aug. 26, 1904. Dear Mrs. Clifford: How are you? Well and happy and full of good cheer, I hopw. We have been very busy at this end of the line, even though the annual convention is a thing of the past. Our "Overcomers" held their first public meeting last night at Zion Baptist Church. We had a fair program and to say the least, it was well rendered. I am anxious to form a Lebanon Federation and having had a conference with some of the ladies, I expect to issue a call next week for the representatives of the three local clubs to meet for the purpose of forming such a union. Our Mothers' Club is progressing and in proof of this sends herewith Two Dollars to you as yearly subscription to QUEENS' GARDENS for 18 members. The mothers want to begin with the first number this year. Please sen them during the year to my Lebanon address. One of my aims is to get each section of Ohio in our federation. What a host we would have in the uplifting effort if every city, town, village and hamlet were a part of us. What a power for good such a host could be under God's direction. There is so much to be done. I want to know mine and to have the will to do it, even though it may not be my choice. I want to be willing to "sow beside all waters," and to conquer self. Minnie Moore Waters State Organizer Dayton, O., Sept. 30, 1904. Dear Mrs. Clifford: Our last meeting was held at the home of Mrs. Foston, on Baxter St. The members are quite enthused over the convention which was held at Lebanon. In her prayer our Chaplain expressed our gratitude for the intelligence and ability which has been bestowed upon our women. Something of the spirit of the Federation has entered into our local Missionary Societies and they too are heard quoting the familiar pass word, "Lifting as we climb." We feel that the inspiration gained at the Federation is well worth the effort of that worthy organization. We shall look forward to Dayton, 1905, as a reward to be gained only by earnest prayer and concentrated effort and "Lifting as we climb." Independent Sisters J. Higgins, Sec., 620 S. Perry Street. N. B.--Miss Argalia Foston and Mr. Jones were united in marriage, Wednesday evening, Sept. 28, at the home of the bride's mother. Rev. W. D. Harper tied the knot which made them one. 4 Queens' Gardens Degradation of Womanhood. Continued. this side of the ocean, in the South, rarely lose an opportunity of casting slurs upon the moral character of the women whom their forefathers debauched for nearly three hundred years, and who are protected from the lust of the present generation neither by public sentiment nor by law. The statistics concerning the immorality of women in several foreign countries which were presented in both the International Council and the International Congress, which recently met in Berlin, were appalling. If the figures were authentic, as I am sure they were, the colored women of this country are models of virtue and propriety compared with some of their misguided, sorely tempted and sinful sisters in foreign lands. In instituting this comparison the record of the colored women of this country appears all the more remarkable, when one considers the depths from which they have come and the obstacles to virtue and correct living which some of our most prepossessing and promising young women are obliged to surmount. I take no pleasure in the shame or the misfortune of any women, no matter what her color, her condition or her class. These facts about the immorality of the white women abroad are not presented in a spirit of malice. They are given to show that these are a few things at least, for which we, as a race, may be thankful. It is possible for an innocent man to be accused of a crime so much that he is almost persuaded to believe in his guilt himself. The lack of self-respect in the race today may be directly traced to the low estimate placed upon its mental ability and its moral character by those who are identified with it as well as those who are not. It is refreshing every now and then to see that we possess a few points superiority after all. Washington, D. C., Sept. 21, 1904. Miss Helen Chesnatt has been recently appointed a member of the faculty at Central High School. This is a great honor and an event of particular importance to the colored people of Cleveland, since this is the first appointment of the kind that we know of. Miss Chesnutt is a graduate of Smith College and eminently well qualified for her work. She is the daughter of Chas. W. Chesnutt, the well-known writer. Our heartiest congratulations to Miss Chesnutt. School opened in Sept. wiht the following colored teachers appointed to positions: Mrs. Sarah M. Bailey, Misses Ida Brown, Emma Tolbert, Willa Shook, Mame Davis, Ella Alexander, Helen Boulden, Bertha Blue, Cora Bean, Miranda Skeene. Mrs. Florence Lindsay of Xenia and Mrs. Susie I. Shorter of Wilberforce were in attendance at the convention of the National Negro Business League at Indianapolis. Mrs. Fannie Hall Clint, president, extends us a most cordial invitation to attend the annual convention of the Illinois State Federation at Jacksonville, Ill. Oct. 11-14. We cordialfy thank her and express regret that we cannot be present. She has promised us an interesting letter for "QUEENS' GARDENS' to which we eagerly look forward. Springfield, Ohio. The Beacon Light Society since the Federation, has taken a fresh hold on their work, in our last meeting we agreed to try and make this year our banner year. We are faithful workers, we have started to map out our work for the winter, several garments have been distributed all ready, also several baskets of provisions. We have a committee to see after the old mothers and to try and make them as comfortable as we can this winter. While we are engaged in this we have not loss sight of our Home for the Aged, we are still contributing to our bank account in hopes that before this year ends we may be able to purchase the Home for which we have worked long for, we now extend an invitation to all lovers of charity to assist us, and before another winter shall set in we will have a Home for our poor old Mothers. Any and all contributions will be gladly received by our financial secretary. Mrs. S. E. Huffmam, 503 Lagonda Ave. Mrs. E. Lindsay Davis, National Organizer of the N. A. C. W. is conducting a most interesting department in the Chicago Conservator under the heading "Woman." We appreciate the pleasant things Mrs. Davis has said about the Ohio Federation in her columns. We clip the following from the last issue: The September number of 'QUEEN'S GARDENS," in its bright new dress and enlarged form, came to us this week, bristling and brimming over with a full account of the Ohio State Federation meeting, held in July. The women of Ohio may well feel proud of their official organ; it is a credit not only to the women of the Buckeye State but to the women of the race everywhere. Mrs. Carrie W. Clifford is editor, with Mrs. Susie I. Shorter as associate editor. Mrs. E. Lindsay Davis. "Cast forth thy Act, thy Word into the ever-living, ever-working Universe; it is a seed grain that cannot die; unnoticed today, it will be found flourishing as a banyan grove after a thousand years."--CARLYLE. Report of the Treasurer of O. S. F. OF C. W. Clubs. Receipts for 1904. Married Ladies Afternoon Club, Xenia, O., $3.50 Independent Sisters Dayton, 1.50 B. T. Washington Art and Literary, Washington, C.H. 1.50 Daughters of Charity, Springfield, 1.80 Beacon Light, Springfield, 1.50 Aeolian Social and Literary, Lima, 1.80 Webb Art Embroidery, Cincinnati, 1.80 Ladies' Mutual Improvement, Cincinnati, 2.50 Marlowe Embroidery, Cincinnati, 2.00 Friday Afternoon Study, Springfield, 1.80 Puritan Literary, Washington, C.H., 1.20 Mothers' Club, Lebanon, 1.40 Phyllis Wheatley Overcomers, Lebanon, 1.20 Women's Temperance, Columbus, 2.00 Wheel of Progress, Cincinnati, 2.50 Women's Reading Steubensville, 1.70 Minerva Club Cleveland, 1.00 Mothers' Club, Wilberforce, 1.30 Twenty Century Club, Xenia, 2.40 Baptist Home & Foreign Missionary, Cleveland, 1.30 Thursday Afternoon, Springfield, 3.90 Phyllis Wheatly Culture, Springfield, 1.50 Wednesday Afternoon, Springfield, 3.00 Union Charity Club, Lebanon, 1.00 Willing Workers Club, Cincinnati, 1.80 Willing Workers Club, Columbus, 1.40 Wednesday Club, Chillieothe, 1.00 Excelsior Club, Bellfountain, 1.80 St. John Mite Missionary, Cleveland, 1.00 Silver Cross, Cleveland, 1.00 Thurmon W. C. T. U., Cleveland, 1.00 Mt. Zion Missionary, Cleveland, 2.00 Total Amount received for Dues year ending July 1904 %56.10; Received of Mrs. E. V. Clark July 14th, 1903, State Secretary, $14.51 1904 Receipts for Queens' Gardens Twenty Century Club, Xenia $2.00 Married Ladies Club, Xenia, 2.00 Beacon Light, Springfield, 2.00 Thursday Afternoon, Springfield, 2.00 Mothers' Club, Wilberforce, 2.00 Union Charity, Lebanon, 2.00 Mrs. Maxey's Subscription, Springfield, 1.00 Receipts for Queens' Gardens 1904, $13.00 Total Receipts for Year, $83.61. Disbursements for Queens' Garden, Nov. $6.00, Dec. $5.75, march $6.83 April $5.00, May $5.00, June $5.00 July 10, to Mrs. Lindsay, $12.00. Total - - $45.58 Expenses for Federation, $10,00 Total expended - - $55.68 Balance in Treasury - - $27.93 [* Mary Church Terrell - Page 45 *] THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO AN ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY MAGAZINE EDUCATION INDUSTRY ART SCIENCE RELIGION Vol. 1 OCTOBER, 1904 No. 10 FEATURES IN THIS ISSUE: OUR MONTHLY REVIEW THE NATIONAL LIBERTY PARTY The History and Purpose of the Only Party that Ever Nominated a Colored Man for the Presidency--By its Candidate, George Edwin Taylor THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN By Mrs. Mary Church Terrell FROM THE TIBER TO THE THAMES An Article of Travel--By W. S. Scarborough AN ESTIMATE OF FREDERICK DOUGLASS By Kelly Miller Yearly Subscriptions $1.00 in Advance Single Copies 10 Cents Address all Comunications to THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO, ATLANTA, GA. Published by Hertel, Jenkins & Co., formerly J. L. Nichols & Co. Entered as Second-Class Matter February 6, 1904, at the Post Office at Atlanta, Ga., under the Act of Congress of March 3, 1904 THE ORIGIN AND PURPOSE OF THE NEW POLITICAL PARTY KNOXVILLE COLLEGE Knoxville College offers the following courses:--Classical, Scientific, Normal, Theological, Music, Common School, Mechanical, Agricultural, and various industrial departments. Faculty, foremen and officers number thirty. Enrollment of students for the last year was 477, coming from 22 States and Central America. The location is one of the most desirable in the South,--healthful, convenient of access and beautiful. Buildings are Steam Heated and Electric Lighted. Self help offered through Industrial Departments. Fall Term opens Sept. 28, 1904. Expenses for Board, Fuel, Lit, Furnished Room only $6.85 a month. For further information, catalogue, etc., write the President, R. W. McGRANAHAN, D. D., Knoxville, Tenn. JAMES H. JONES PRACTICAL TAILOR Suits made to order. Pants a specialty. Cleaning, altering and repairing. 30 1-2 E. Alabama St. Bell Phone 3912. Dr. D. R. Green. Diseases of women and children a specialty. 185 1/2 W. Mitchell St. Bell phone 3563 and 4470. Hours: 7 to 9 a. m., 2 to 4 and 7 to 8 p. m. The Other Fellow Squealing! One of our New York Agents writes us as follows: THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO, Atlanta, Ga. Gentlemen:--We are taking New York City for The Voice. Your Magazine is taking her like hot cakes and the other fellow is squealing. Please rush my order of two hundred more copies of the August number. I am out of copies and the good people are hailing me in the streets asking for The Voice. I don't have to give people a long farrago of words about your Magazine. I simply ask them to examine a copy for themselves. The Magazine speaks for itself. What this Agent is doing in New York any hustling boy or girl, man or woman can do. We are offering our Agents the most liberal terms that ever were given. This special offer lasts only until Christmas. Write us today for our special terms to hustlers. Afro-American Realty Company Incorporated Under the Laws of the State of New York 115 Broadway, NEW YORK Capital $500,000 This company is the outgrowth of a co-partnership of ten men formed in 1903 to supply the great demand of our people for decent places to live in. Having met unprecedented success, and finding the demands largely increasing, the co-partnership decided to form a Stock Corporation with sufficient capital to adequately meet the demands and to enable any respectable colored person to find a place in which to live. The company now controls ten five-story flats under long leases, and which earn $5,000 annually, and also owns four five-story flats, valued at $125,000, the pictures of which are shown in cuts. The stock of the company is a $10 a share, and a dividend of from 7 to 10 per cent. will undoubtedly be paid on every dollar of the capital stock annually. The Officers of the Company are all prominent and successful business men, and possess the ability necessary for the success of this enterprise. Write for Prospectus. OFFICERS-James C. Thomas, President; James E. Garner, Secretary and Treasurer; Philip A. Payton, Jr., Vice-President and General Manager; Wilford H. Smith, Attorney. DIRECTORS-William Ten Eyck, Joseph H. Bruce, Winston E. Dabney, Richard R. Wilson, Walter E. Handy, John Stevenson, Frank A. Steuart, Wilford H. Smith, James E. Garner, James C. Thomas, Philip A. Payton, Jr. 65 and 67 W. 134th St., Owned by the Company 30 and 32 W. 135th St., Owned by the Company SOUTHERN RAILWAY Great Highway of Trade and Travel THROUGH THE SOUTHERN STATES Excellent Service Quick Time Convenient Schedules The Southern Railway is the Great Through Line North, East, South and West EXCELLENT SCHEDULES AND REDUCED RATES TO ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION J. C. BEAM, District Passenger Agent, Kimball House Corner ATLANTA, GEORGIA Louisville & Nashville Railroad SHORTEST LINE QUICKEST TIME TO THE World's Fair--St. Louis 3 TRAINS DAILY IN EACH DIRECTION 3 HOURS QUICKEST TIME LOOK AT THE TIME "World's Fair Flyer" LEAVE ATLANTA 4:30 P. M. DAILY ARRIVE ST. LOUIS 1:35 NOON NEXT DAY THROUGH PULLMAN SLEEPERS DINING CAR SERVICE STOP-OVERS PERMITTED AT MAMOTH CAVE. See that your ticket reads via L. & N. For full information call on or write J. G. HOLLENBECK, District Passenger Agent 1 N. Pryor St., Atlanta, Ga. In answering these Advertisements please mention THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Rock Island System CALIFORNIA FRISCO SYSTEM THE ROCK ISLAND-FRISCO SYSTES Offer CHOICE of Routes to Pacific Coast Points VIA MEMPHIS ST. LOUIS OR CHICAGO Beginning Sept. 15th and continuing daily to Oct. 15th, one-way Colonist tickets to Los Angeles and San Francisco will be on sale from Atlanta at the extremely low rate of $39.25. Very low rates can also be secured to the North-West Sept. 15th to Oct. 15th Quick Time and Excellent Service. Descriptive literature and full information upon application. S. L. PARROTT, D. P. A., 6 NORTH PRYOR STREET ATLANTA, GEORGIA Lowest Kind of Rates CALIFORNIA AND NORTHWEST FROM SEPTEMBER 15 TO OCTOBER 15, 1094 Cheap One Way and Round Trip tickets on various dates to Texas, Oklahoma, New Mexico and Indian Territory. Through tickets from ALL POINTS. Write me. J. F. VAN RENSSELAER, General Agent Southern Pacific and Union Pacific Railroad Companies, 13 Peachtree Street, ATLANTA, GA. R. O. BEAN, T. P. A. In answering these Advertisements please mention THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO WHEN going to Chicago, St. Paul or the Northwest BE SURE that YOUR TICKET READS VIA THE "EVANSVILLE ROUTE" It is the Quickest and Best Line from Atlanta and the Southeast FRISCO SYSTEM Full information as to rates, schedules, etc., cheerfully furnished upon application. S. L. PARROTT, D. P. A., 6 North Pryor Street ATLANTA, GA. CLARK UNIVERSITY South Atlanta, Ga. A Christian School offering the following Courses: Classical, Scientific, Agricultural, Higher Normal, Normal, Music Also Manual Training, Including Printing. Special Training for Girls in Thayer Industrial Home. For further information address, W. H. CROGMAN, A. M., Litt. E. In answering these Advertisements please mention THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Contents for October, 1904 FRONTISPIECE--Prof. W. S. Scarborough OUR MONTHLY REVIEW ROUGH SKETCHES--THE NEW NEGRO MAN By John Henry Adams THE PLOUGHMAN--Poem By E. C. R. THE BERLIN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN By Mary Church Terrell AN ESTIMATE OF FREDERICK DOUGLASS By Kelly Miller FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER By W. S. Scarborough SKETCH OF GEORGE EDWIN TAYLOR, NATIONAL LIBERTY PARTY CANDIDATE THE NATIONAL LIBERTY PARTY By George Edwin Taylor THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS AND THE AMERICAN NEGRO By Harry H. Pace OCTOBER--Poem By Silas X. Floyd IN THE SANCTUM WAYSIDE--OUR FUN DEPARTMENT FINE JOB PRINTING MAIL ORDERS A SPECIALTY Neat Work! Quick Work! Searchlight Printing Company 208 West Ninth Street Chattanooga, Tenn. Residence, 273 Auburn Avenue Office Hours: 8:30 A. M. to 12 M.; 1 to 5:30 P. M. Dr. James R. Porter Dentist 49 1/2 Peachtree Street :: Atlanta, Georgia Don't Impose on Your Neighbor. Many of our paid up subscribers write us that their neighbors are continually worrying them about borrowing their copies of The Voice of the Negro. They want to read the magazine and insist that they must see it, but they will not do the proper thing-subscribe for it. Stop imposing on your neighbor's good nature. Send us $1.00 for one year's subscription, or send us four paid up yearly subscribers and get yours a year free. Don't be a sponger or a deadbeat. Watch this Space for Our Announcements for Next Year We are getting in line the most eminent writers of the race and in November will be prepared to outline our program for 1905. NOW IS THE TIME TO RENEW YOUR SUBSCRIPTION FOR NEXT YEAR. . . . . Don't wait for us to notify you that your time is out. You know it. Save us that trouble and make sure that you will receive every number by sending us One Dollar for renewal. PROF. W. S. SCARBOROUGH Head of the Classical Department of Wilberforce University, and Vice-President of the same Institution. He has travelled extensively and is one of the most learned men of the land The Voice of the Negro OCTOBER, 1904 VOLUME I NUMBER 10 OUR MONTHLY REVIEW Autumn and the Cornfields With the passing of the halcyonic vacation season, with its dazzling sun and charming shades, we enter into the golden autumn, the harvest time of the year. It is the season when man reaps what he has sown. We look upon the snow white cotton fields of the South, the glorious fruit groves of the far West, the great sheep and cattle ranges of the nearer West, and the royal and aureate cornfields of the North and Northwest and laugh at the approach of hoary winter with its icy beard and the threatened invasion of Boreas. Man has taken counsel from the ant and has provided for the season. On a recent trip through the Northwest we had the opportunity of looking from the car windows at the magnificent fields of corn in Missouri, Indiana and Illinois. What an inspiration to see the great ripening fields of that grain that furnished Job the aptest illustration of the tragic announcement of the chieftest hope of man! As far as the vision of the eye can pierce, there nod in kingly dignity the proud tassels of the plant that is loaded down with the health and strength that bears up and sustains both the velvet-handled prince and the horny hand of toil while they work out the purposes of life. Herein is God manifested. As He has set the rainbow in the sky as a covenant with man never to destroy again the earth with water, so hath He stored away energy and fertility in the earth to be transmitted by his alchemy into the bounding, laughing corn for the golden bow of promise to man that as He cares for the raven so will He care for us. A thousand thoughts of the glorious wisdom of the Maker loom up on the horizons of ones mentality as he beholds the majestic cornfields with their tens of thousands of yellow ears filled with the wine of life. We recognize that the earth which is God's crib out of which he feeds his millions, is inexhaustible. With the advent of autumn we have by day the falling red leaves, the bracing winds and the scudding clouds; by night there come the newly polished stars and the silvery shafts of moonlight to illumine and halo the shadowy outlines of the forest and the desert. 432 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO But autumn brings more than these. Autumn is a maiden, the locks of whose hair are luscious bunches of rich ripe grapes. She is the season of the harvest and the sickle. The University the Birthplace of Reform During the last of September and the beginning of October, the doors of the school-rooms, colleges and universities of the land swing wide to hardly less than 17,500,000 boys and girls and men and women anxious to enlarge the range of their information. Since this is the season for the opening of schools it may not be amiss to call attention to the part the school - particularly the University, has played in the development of our modern civilization. We hold that a careful perusal of history will reveal the fact that the university is the birthplace of all the great reforms that have taken place in modern times. The great Reformation of the early part of the Sixteenth Century which thoroughly revolutionized Germany and England had its birthplace in the Italian Renaissance. The Renaissance was born at Constantinople where exiled Greek and Italian scholars had sought refuge from the fierce persecutions of the age. The history of this movement is but the history of self- attainment, of self-conscious freedom by the European races. It was the period when men began to think for themselves. They questioned rules and dogmas, and their critical and inquisitive genius gave birth to some mighty and significant movements. It marked the enfranchisement of the human mind from religious and political despotism. The discovery of America is directly traceable to the intellectual awakening of that age. Luther started the German reformation at the University of Wittenburg, and his nailing of his ninety- six theses over the old University door set the tongues of all ecclesiastical Europe agog. Luther's co-partner, Melanthon, was a great scholar and University devotee. John Wycliff, the morning star of the Reformation in England, received his impulse to know for himself at Oxford. Zwingli, the most striking figure in the Swiss Reformation, was a student at Basel and Bern and the University of Vienna. His old teacher, Thomas Wattenbach, imbued him with the spirit of the new learning. John Major taught John Knox, of Scotland, that councils were above popes and that nations give authority to kings, and Knox never forgot that truth from the day he left the University of Saint Andrews to his death. There is no question about it, the Lollards of England, were born at Oxford; and by their persistent assaults upon the dogmatisms of the age, by the students debating the expediency of diverting the tithes to support the poor, by the open questioning of the capability or incapability of churchmen to administer secular offices, speculation was quickened, the Briton grasped the skirts of civilization, the treasure houses of the classics were unlocked, poverty melted, the masses of teuonic people were severed forever from the body of the Catholic church, and such a haze of profusion spread over all England that men lost their pessimism and called the ear "The Golden Age." Thus we see how the past reformations were born in the seats of learning. Even so now the University will not be true to its duties if it fails to exercise a mighty influence upon the times. It is a beautiful spectacle, the sight of vast throngs of young folks with the dewy light of hope illuminating their countenances as they hurry to the schoolroom. It is a propitous omen. When the young American takes to the slate and the blackboard, let demagogs beware. Do the students realize their tremendous opportunities? There was never more need for educated men and women to help solve the vexing problems of the century. The age and the race are calling for the genuine path-finder. The century awoke amid the OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 433 convulsions of war and we were ushered into a wilderness of intricate problems. Who will turn our faces towards the Gates of the Sun? Here in the South we are shrouded in the dark mist-veil of prejudice and ignorance. Who will lead us out of the darkness of this fatricidal hatred? How shall we check the dread ravages of disease? How shall we better the condition of the delinquents and defectives of society? What shall we do with the strikes and the trusts? How shall we secure to the world permanent and lasting peace? In the answer to all these questions the University must exercise a potential influence upon the public mind. The University is the powerful searchlight that searches the seas for the approach of the ships of the enemies of humanity. They are the watchmen upon the wall peering through the dark into the dawn and watching for the signs of fresh light. There is a radical set of whites in the South who do not want the Negro to be educated. We desire the exact opposite for these poor whites. Their prejudice is born of their ignorance and we want them to be liberally educated. A man with his eyes open cannot long make a fool of himself. He will learn the truth that there is no virtue in color. The University students have a high calling - the call to prepare themselves for the tremendous responsibilities of the age - the call to solve the problems of a complex civilization and to scatter the seeds of altruism broadcast. In short, they have a mighty call to make themselves felt in accelerating the social betterment of mankind. The Battle of Liaoyang The month of baffling movements of the Japanese armies in Manchuria had Liaoyang as their objective point. Kuropatkin had, after his first retreat the first of August from the mountain passes of Tashikao, Shimuchen, Yangze and Yushulinkzu drawn in his might army to Anshanshan, Anshanshan, Liandianisian an Anping. These were strong outposts in the mountains of Liaoyang which the Russian general had determined to hold. But it seems after a determination to hold these places Kuropatkin changed his mind, for all three of these places were taken with comparative ease by the Japanese. Kuropatkin drew his entire army in to form a kind of semi- circle before Liaoyang on the southern and eastern plains. The abandonment of these strong positions by the Russians permitted the three powerful Japanese armies to unite in a kind of enveloping half-circle. Nodzu occupied the center of the Japanese forces, Oku held the left wing, while Kuroki was at Anping on the right. It will be observed that Anping is on the south side of the Taitse river which runs directly east and west through Liaoyang. This made it so that Kuroki commanded with his powerful guns the valley of the Taitse and could prevent any flanking of the Japanese right by the Russians. The entire forces in the vicinity of Liaoyang were about 400,000, the Russians having probably 25,000 men less than the Japanese. But Kuropatkin believed that the Russians had the advantage in spite of this and deliberately chose the plains south of Liaoyang for a battle ground. And Kuropatkin's reason for this belief is not hard to find. For many months he had employed the most eminent living Russian engineer fortifying Liaoyang. Pits were dug around the city and sharp sticks were driven down in them. Then the pits were carefully covered over with grass and leaves as the South African covers his pits to catch the elephant. Barbed wire entanglements were placed everywhere. Kuropatkin knew that he had the longest range guns. The Taitse rolled at his back and at Liaoyang it was to serve as a barrier to prevent the Japanese making a flank movement. And besides all of this, the plains were level before Liaoyang so that the notorious Cossacks could ride down the despised 434 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO despised little Japs. The Japanese prepared for a great battle even down to the ghastly and gloomy work of making 10,000 wooden boxes to hold the ashes of those who might perish in the fight, and employed hundreds of Chinamen to burn the dead and to preserve the ashes to ship to Japan. The great battle began August 30th with an awful artillery duel along the entire front. The terrible fire continued the next day too. The earth trembled and shook beneath such a terrible thundering of big field guns and the "encircling heights became fire emitting mountains." Oku made repeated desperate charges on the Russian right, meeting only repeated repulses from the terrible fire of the enemy. Nodzu was desperately engaging the center and was hammering with such tremendous force that the Russians must have centered their fire on him and Oku. For Kuroki who had tried once to cross the Taitse and failed, on the night of August 31st, slipped away up the river unobserved by the enemy, threw pontoons across that swollen, raging stream, and on the next morning, to the surprise of the Russians, he appeared on the enemy's left flank. It was a masterly flanking movement which threatened to envelop Kuropatkin and to compel him to fight to the bitter end. However, the movement had in it an element of danger for the Japanese and shows how brave and self-confident the little brown men are. Kuropatkin might have crossed the river with his whole army and overwhelmed Kuroki before Nodzu and Oku could cross the river to his relief. That is what Kuropatkin tried to do, but Kuroki was equal to the task. He badly worsted Orloff who was sent to fight him to Yentai and turned the whole Russian right. The Muscovite general saw the trap. His front had been severely engaged in order to hod his attention until the Japs got in his rear. He broke through the trap and fled towards Mukden. The forces of Oyama, who commanded the Japanese armies, followed the retreating Russians, clinging tenaciously to their rear and flanks and inflicting great damage upon the enemy. The Russian army swarmed into Mukden, twenty-five miles from Liaoyang, like a vast cloud of locusts. The troops were in a pitiable condition, having fought and marched together for nearly ten days, with little food and less rest. When the smoke cleared from the gory field of battle it was seen that one of the most sanguinary struggles of history had taken place at Liaoyan. The losses were on to 40,000 men and swarms of vultures hovered over the battlefield. The Japanese lost 18,000 or more while the Russian losses reached over 21,000. The battle was decisive and the victory was a great one for the gallant armies of Nippon, but the Japs were bound to feel that their strategy was defeated in that they could not utterly crush Kuropatkin before he went further in the interior. Kuropatkin's retreat was excellently conducted when we take into consideration the fact that Oyama was pursuing him with such desperate vigor and trying to outrace him to Mukden. At this writing daily skirmishes are taking place around Mukden. It is more than likely that the Russians will not make a serious stand here, but rather retreat to Tie Pass, which is strongly fortified. The situation remains desperate at Port Arthur. The Japs are desperately assailing the place while the Russians are stubbornly defending it. In the foretress food is scarce and men are killing their horses to eke out the scanty rations. In the harbor entrance, torpedoes, those secret satanic engines of destruction, are sown everywhere. If the fortress cannot be reduced by force, it will be by starvation. No relief is in sight on the outside. The war in the East is assuming colossal proportions. OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 435 The Negro Business League The meeting of the National Negro Business League at Indianapolis from August 31st, to September 3rd, was probably the largest gathering that has ever been held by the organization. There were not a great many new faces brought out about the business of the race, and from this standpoint the meeting was not what could be called a signal success. But as an array of business men on exhibition before the world at this critical period of the race's history, it is quite likely that the Indianapolis meeting did good. White men are constantly asserting that the race is shiftless and lazy and have no business capacity. At this meeting were men who conduct successful businesses in almost every avenue from the blacksmith shop to the bank. Then, too, this vast gathering of business men was calculated to encourage and inspire the individual delegates so that they returned to their homes with broader ideas of the ability of their own race. There were one or more brilliant social features which are incidents at all great meetings. Dr. Booker T. Waseington, the president, made an address along his usual lines, which, of course, was bound to be regarded as the feature of the meeting. Probably the feature of the resolutions adopted by the convention which ought to be carefully discussed, was the one which prescribes industrial education as a remedy for the labor troubles of our race. The paragraph referred to reads as follows: "During our discussions it has been clearly developed that the race has been steadily losing many avenues of valuable employment. It is evident that this is largely from lack of proper training. To meet this emergency we recommend that in order to hold our position in gainful occupation more thoughtful attention be given the technical education of our youth as a supplement to such training in the home as to make for fidelity and precision in the execution of smaller obligations." That the colored man has of late years been losing many avenues of employment is quite true, but the conclusion that this is due to a lack of training is not to be hastily accepted. Nobody believes that our people are now less capable of work than they were when recognized in these avenues of labor. As a matter of fact they are far better equipped now than they were then, or Tuskegee and Hampton and the other industrial schools that are crowded from year to year are making a signal failure. In those days men were picked up here and there and started in as apprentices as green as they could be. Now thousands of them are prepared before they go to work. The two chief reasons our folks are not employed so universally now is, first, the fact that the white South has gone to work with its own hands, and second, the Negro refuses longer to work for nothing. The continued assertion by some of our leaders that a man who can labor will not be discriminated against, is untrue. The preference is given to the white man in almost every case and the Negro is allowed to do the work he refuses. It is well enough to ask our people to secure industrial education but it is wrong to try to place all our ills upon a lack of such training or to recommend industrial education as a panacea. Though it was quite inevitable that the league should adopt such a resolution as an endorsement of its president's policy. The President's Letter of Acceptance Mr. Roosevelt's letter accepting the nomination from the Republican party, as was published in the press on the 12th of last month, touches on every issue that has come before his administration and with characteristic pungency and perspicuity he refutes every charge made by the Democrats. The letter is striking and brilliant, and outlines the issues of the campaign very clearly. The features of the letter are Mr. Roosevelt's able exposure of Democratic hypocricy and cowardice, and his open challenge 436 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO to the opposing party to come before the American people with some definite opposing issues. The bold and searching questions the president asks, are questions which Judge Parker must answer categorically in his letter of acceptance or accept the odium that belongs to the hypocrite. In speaking of Democratic criticism of the Panama coup d'tat, Mr. Roosevelt says that they "can criticise what we did in Panama only on condition of misrepresenting what was done." He makes the same statement in speaking of the Democratic attitude towards our foreign policy. He shows clearly that he was within the bounds of his authority when the pension order of which the Democrats complained so much, was issued and further states that public morality called for care for the men who sought to save the country in its critical hour and who are now too old to earn a livelihood. The Democratic platform calls the tariff a "robbery." Mr. Roosevelt's answer is that if it is a robbery, they must take off all protection should they come into power; for merely to lower the tariff would be to show a preference for some "robbery," at least. He asks if they mean to repeal the tariff laws. The Democrats are now calling for a strict observance of the letter and spirit of the Constitution in the Philippines. The president asks if they are quite so zealous for the enforcement of the Constitution in our own country, refering of course, to the South's reckless disregard for the war amendments to the Constitution. The ridiculously of the "Parker constitution clubs" must be calculated to turn the stomach of an honest alligator. It is the veriest sarcasm. It is the most inconsistent thing the Democrats could do. It is the Democrats who are constantly making assaults upon the Constitution, who tried forty years ago not only to break up the Constitution, but the Union itself, who by substerfuges and makeshifts have nullified the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments in almost every southern state and whose open boast is their ability to get possession of the southern governments whether by hook or crook. Their own candidate is opposed to the Fifteenth Amendment and their vice-presidential candidate has openly advocated wholesale Negro disfranchisement for purely political purposes. The Democrats love the constitution? Not much. And all of the swash-buckling of Henry Watterson and Bourke Cochran cannot convince the American people that they do. The president is right in saying that it is hard to respect men with such evaporating principles as the Democrats have. Every sincere student of the history of the Democratic party must agree with Mr. Roosevelt when he gives utterance to the following paragraph: "It is difficult to find out from the utterances of our opponents what are the real issues upon which they propose to wage this campaign. It is not unfair to say that, having abandoned most of the principles upon which they have insisted during the last eight years, they now seem at a loss both as to what it is they really believe and as to how firmly they shall assert their belief in anything." But of course they believe in one thing steadfastly, and that is that the Negro must not be treated as a man and brother. The following is also a characteristic paragraph of the letter: "We make our appeal to no class and to no section, but to all good citizens in whatever part of the land they dwell. We stand for enforcement of the law and for obedience to the law. We hold ever before us as the all-important end of policy and administration the reign of peace at home and throughout the world; of peace, which comes only by doing justice." The president's charge that the Democrats can change convictions with "facile ease" is an accurate description of that party's record. As a Democratic paper of Sacramento, which has come out for Roosevelt, says: "The Democratic platform darts out speaking like a Chatham street second-handed clothing dealer, appealing to each voter: 'My opinions are OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 437 just the same as yours. Vot are yours? Come in and I will show you a coat that will perfectly fit you. I can fit any man of any size." It seems as if Democracy's most vulnerable point is the fact that she cannot hold and opinion over night. Mr. Watson's Adroit Campaign As stated sometime in the past in this magazine, the Honorable Thos. E. Watson of Thomson, Ga., is running on the Populist ticket for the presidency of the United States. Mr. Watson is a brilliant scholar, a great orator and a prolific writer. He commands the highest respect among the cracker element of the Georgia white people. In making the run for the presidency, Mr. Watson has laid his plans well and it is safe to say that he is waging the shrewdest campaign of all the candidates now in the race. That Mr. Watson will poll an unusually heavy vote for a Populist no careful observer can afford to doubt. His plan of campaign as revealed in two of his speeches - one in New York and one in Atlanta - is very obvious. Mr. Watson seeks to draw from the radical Democracy for his support. He recognizes the fact that he differs too radically even with the aggressive element of the Republican party to hope to corral any of the voters of that party, and since the Democrats saw fit to support him on the ticket with Bryan in 1900, it stands to reason to believe that he can get some Democratic support this year from the Bryan wing of the party. North and South there is great unrest and dissatisfaction among this brand of Democrats and there is no question about it, they are casting about for a leader. If they could be properly mustered, around their standard would flock that vast herd of "Huns," the "Reds," and every one who belonged to the nether part of society. The poor class who think that the rich ought to "whack up" with them would welcome a real opportunity to get in power. Mr. Watson, as a student of society, has detected this condition of affairs, and thus like David, he has summoned this band of malcontents to his side and gone forth to battle. In New York Mr. Watson attacked Judge Parker vigorously and hit the Democrats in their most vulnerable points, inconsistency and hypocrisy. In Atlanta he followed the same line of attack, and in addition to this, he played skillfully upon the sectional prejudices of the South. He said that nobody knew how Mr. Parker stood on the Negro question, called the Judge a "Cleveland Yankee," lavished every adjective of praise he could find upon this section of the country, taking care to mention Tillman and Hardwick as heroes, and finally said that the Populists were willing to help to disfranchise the Negro. In discussing the Negro question, Mr. Watson showed, a sad lack of decent training in good English by constantly and contemptuously referring to the colored man as "the nigger." He severely criticised Judge Parker for addressing a colored man as "My Dear Sir," and yet the writer has on file in this office two letters from Mr. Watson in which he saluted him as "Dear Sir." Of course there is no consistency in Mr. Watson's position on the race question, for a few years ago as a Populist he openly sought the Negro vote. To all of this demagogical humbuggery the vast audience which this eloquent Populist addressed responded with the most enthusiastic applause. As a matter of fact any white man who comes to the South and praises this section and ask the band to play "Dixie" is received with gusto. Above all let him inveigh against the Negro. Tom Watson knows this and he is going to get the votes of thousands of Democrats by his secional speeches. Of course when he is North he lets the Negro severely alone. Barring the prejudice that he is stirring up among the races, Mr. Watson is proving a valuable asset to the Republican's campaign. 438 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Mr. Boutwell's Exposition of the Fifteenth Amendment Mr. George S. Boutwell, former governor of Massachusetts, and one of the members of Congress at the time of the passage of the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution, has written an open letter in which he gives some inside history to the difficulties encountered in the passage of the said amendment and also scores the Republican party for its attitude towards the Philippine Islands. Mr. Boutwell has always been a friend to the colored man and an able and consistent champion of his rights. For that reason he is entitled to great respect among us. We accept his history of the passage of the Fifteenth Amendment as authoritative and correct and in the main, we agree with his exposition of the amendment. THE VOICE believes thoroughly in the Declaration of Independence and admires any man who challenges its principles consistently. As regards the application of the principles of our constitution to the Oriental islands under our flag, we believe that the sovereignty of the Uni- States ought to be thoroughly acknowledged there first of all. Then, when the people are organized and prepared for an intelligent form of Republican government, they should either be admitted into the Union as a state or states or be granted their independence as was Cuba. In saying this we are aware of the fact that time and constructive statesmanship are indispensable in the work of preparation. The islands will have to come up through the proper tutelage of territorial government as did the other states. Thus it will be seen that we believe that in time the Fifteenth Amendment ought to apply to the Philippines. But we come to the parting of the ways when we strike Mr. Boutwell's remedy for what appears to him a great wrong. He advises the country to support the Democrats in the coming election. The men of this party have never shown that they possessed the constructive statesmanship necessary for this important work. We are not saying that there are not some able Democrats in the country nor do we claim that the Republicans have a monopoly on the wisdom and virtue of the country. But we do claim that the general principles of the Democratic party and the men they have put forward as exponents of those principles, have not inspired the country and the Negro especially, with love for that party. When it has come to questions of finance and economy, they have brought ruin and unrest; in dealing with the darker peoples they have been animated by the narrowest and most selfish motives. Under the Democrats the natives of the Philippine Islands would be the victims of the most vicious and degenerate color prejudice imaginable. Their profession of love for the Declaration of Independence is all very high-sounding, but if they are sincere, why don't they seek to apply the principles of that immortal document to the American Negro who has helped to make the country what it is? The vice-presidential nominee of the party which Mr. Boutwell proposes to support this fall has openly advocated the wholesale disfranchisement of our people. And for what? For the reason that the Democrats could elect their man if we were disfranchised. Shall we support a party which prates about justice for people thousands of miles across the sea when they stand for such narrowness at home? Judge Parker, in a speech at Tallulah, Ga., July 3rd, of last year, speaking on the Fourteenth Amendment, said: "At no time in the history of this country could this amendment have been adopted prior to the so- called reconstruction period; and if it were not now a part of the construction, it is not probable that it could be incorporated into that instrument. It is doubted if it would have been adopted had it been then understood to confer upon congress the powers to enforce the restrictions on state powers *** and upon the Supreme Court power, to set OUR MONTHLY VIEW 439 aside provisions of a state constitution, a statue which in the judgement of that count abridge the privileges and immunities of citizens of the United States." At one time in Judge Parker's speech he hints that the amendment under discussion was positively dangerous to the Union for he expressed the apprehension that it might be so extended as to "fetter and degrade the state governments." Considering the fact that Mr. Parker is usually reticent and non-committal the conclusion of his speech must be regarded as a remarkable utterance. Judge Parker's concluding words were as follows: "While the cardinal principles of injustices are immutable, the methods by which justice is administered are subject to constant fluctuation, and the constitution of the United States, which is necessarily somewhat inflexible and exceedingly difficult of amendment, it should not be so construed as to deprive the states of power to so amend their laws to make them conform to the wishes of the citizens as they may deem best for the public welfare." What does Mr. Boutwell think of this paragraph from the man he is about to vote for this fall? Judge Parker was speaking to a southern audience with a great number of men who would like to know some method of disfranchising the Negro without violating the Constitution. He tells them that he states have powers to amend their laws if the amendment is properly construed. This is a plain endorsement of the southern disfranchising propoganda and Georgia so understood it, for Mr. Parker was immediately thereafter mentioned for the presidency in this state. It seems to us that Mr. Boutwell asks us to commit political suicide by voting for Parker. The Negroes can best serve the interests of both themselves and the Filipinos by voting for a party whose traditions and record show that it believes infinitely more in human liberty and humanitarianism than the Democrats. That party is the Republican party. The Political Outlook The Republicans have every reason to feel encouraged from the signs of the times. A month of campaigning has shown that the party is unusually strong in the North and West this year and that the Democrats are strong nowhere save the South. Judge Parker's long silence was a fine thing for a man of Lincoln's depth but a poor thing for Parker. It made him so important that everybody was listening with bated breath to catch what he had to say. But when he did speak he but added respectable vagary to his former silence. He did not come up to the occasion. He made his speech of acceptance out in a cold shower of rain and what he said was as cloudy as the skies under which he spoke. He failed to electrify the country and what he said proved insufficient to impart life to the dead Democracy. We have just returned from an extensive trip through the Northwest and that section of the country seems to be all ablaze for Roosevelt and Fairbanks. The Democrats do not talk of electing up there. They are simply trying to make a respectable fight. We think Indiana no longer belongs in the doubtful column. The Republicans will carry the state by 20,000 majority, provided they make no awkward move between now and November. The South has tried to inject the race question into the campaign and the old abolition spirit has awoke in the Hoosier State. The Kentuckians that have crossed the river to live in the state took their prejudices with them and somewhat contaminated the atmosphere, but they represent a small sentiment in Indiana. While we may leave Missouri in the Democratic column there is an element of doubt in the situation in the state that makes the Democrats feel very uneasy. Folk was nominated on the Democratic ticket as a reformer, but the tail of the ticket was heavily loaded with boodle. If Mr. Folk is a true reformer who is earnestly desirous of breaking 440 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO breaking up boodlers in the state, how can he afford to run on and endorse a ticket with indicted boodlers on it? The Republican papers have been asking many questions like this one. The fact is, Folk was nominated by the boodlers who fear him and who are secretly knifing him. Senator Stone has openly attacked him. The independent voters are growing distrustful of him because he will not denounce the boodlers on his ticket. In the midst of such a situation, the Republicans have put up a strong candidate who is waging an aggressive campaign. At all events, Walbridge, the Republican nominee, has a strong fighting chance and will carry the state or make serious inroads into the hitherto enormous Democratic majority. There is an ugly situation in Wisconsin. A very bitter fight is going on between the factions in the Republican party. Gov. La Follette, who has had the honor of being governor two terms in the state, refused to come down and is fighting for a third term. The leading Republican Congressmen and the two Senators from Wisconsin are running another ticket entirely independent of the La Follette people. Of course this is the signal for much Democratic activity in the state. Whatever the result on the local issue the Republicans will carry the state for the national ticket, for both factions endorse Roosevelt and Fairbanks. The gubernatorial election in Arkansas last month demonstrated the fact that there is a growing dissatisfaction with democratic misrule, even in the solid South. Jefferson Davis, a notorious political ruffian, was elected governor by the Democrats, but with the old democratic majority reduced one-half by the Republicans. In Vermont, which is always considered the political themometer, the Republicans elected their ticket last month by a larger majority than any majority save two that the state has ever given the party. Whenever the Republicans have carried Vermont by 25,000 majority in September preceding a presidential election, they have always elected their president. This year the Republicans carried the state by 31,500 majority. Maine, which is better fighting ground for the Democrats, went Republican by 27,000. These are very propitious omens for the Republicans. The situation in West Virginia this month is a little more doubtful for the Republicans than it was last month. It is openly asserted that John D. Rockefeller is against President Roosevelt and is doing what he can to defeat him. Mr. Rockefeller has a great many oil wells in West Virginia and hires about 5,000 men. It is current rumor that just before the election Mr. Rockefeller plans to close down work in West Virginia and transfer all of his men over into Ohio to work over there. Most of Mr. Rockefeller's workmen are Republicans. Ohio is hopelessly Republican, while West Virginia is Republican by only 13,000. If 5,000 Republicans are carried out of the state in October, the result will tell in November. The New York Republicans have nominated for governor, Lieutenant Governor Frank W. Higgins. Higgins is not the strongest man that could have been named but he is an aggressive fighter and a pretty clean politician who will make a stubborn contest for New York for the Republicans. New York seems a little more nearly Republican now than it did a month ago, but it is still the pivotal fighting ground of the campaign. The outlook is decidedly more hopeful for the Republicans now than it was a month ago. The obscurity of Parker and the antiquity of Davis have caused many thousands of voters to flock to Roosevelt and Fairbanks. We have every reason to believe that in November the voters of the country will show that they prefer the vigorous, manly policy of the present administration to the spinelessness and obscurity of Judge Parker and the senility and decrepitude of his running mate. OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 441 The Blunder of Elder Tice In the September number of the Voice we tried to make it plain that it was the colored man's duty to support the the National Republican ticket in November. A recent trip through Indian and a careful study of the political situation in New York have convinced us that our advice was quite necessary. There are some Negro Democrats in this country! How any self-respecting Negro could be a Democrat on National issues is a hard proposition to understand, and yet there are such cases. In a long letter to the Brooklyn Eagle of September 6th, Elder S. Timothy Tice of the A. M. E. Church endorses Parker and Davis, and asks his black constituency to support them in the coming election. Mr. Tice may be thoroughly honest in his convictions and yet his move in this direction is bound to be regarded by almost his entire race as a very serious error of judgment. In the first place we wish to have it understood that we can easily understand how a colored man could be a Democrat in the northern states on local issues. In the local and state elections of those states the race question is not involved. The issues are freely and fairly discussed and all the citizens are respected. But when it comes to a national election the case is always different. The great bulk of the Democratic party live in the South and always their chief issues is the Negro. Senator Bailey from Texas opened the Democratic campaign in Mr. Tice's state and city in a length harrangue about the Republican party and the Negro. It was about the first of September that Clark Howell of Atlanta spoke in New York and inveighed bitterly against the Republican party for seeking to protect the black man in his rights. The Democratic party is led in the South by the Vardamans, the Tillmans and the Gormans. Should Judge Parker be elected, it is idle to think that he could ignore this crowd of demagogs who control the South. And even if the Democrats could not control Congress this year, the election of a Democratic President would be taken as a rebuke to the liberal policy of President Roosevelt on the race question, the hoodlums and cross-road crackers of the South securely intrenched in Washington, would swarm like locusts over the South and terrify the Negroes and the race would have either to submit to serfdom or fight against terrible odds. It would be the most reckless age of white- cappings, burnings and lynchings that the world has ever known. Then we cannot be sure that the Constitution would be secure from attack. Mr. Tice has made a very reckless statement when he pronounces it "utterly impossible" for the Democrats to nullify the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments. The Democrats have found a way to nullify these amendments in a half dozen Southern States and many of them declare that they shall continue to attempt the complete disfranchisement of the black man. Hardwick of this state and Kitchen (whose name suggests dish-water) of North Carolina have introduced such bills in Congress. Judge Parker, himself, while speaking here in Georgia over a year ago, took a stand which the South construed as antagonistic to the Fifteenth Amendment. Senator Davis is in favor of the wholesale disfranchisement of the Negro. Judge Parker was first mentioned for the presidency here in Atlanta, and Davis and Gorman are life-long friends. Gorman has disfranchised the black man in Maryland. It is a known fact that Judge Parker in his speech of acceptance commended the Fourteenth Amendment, but had nothing whatever to say of the Fifteenth Amendment. How in the light of these facts any Negro with an ounce of sense can advise his race to vote for Parker is beyond our comprehension. It is the height of folly, the boldest steps that was ever taken toward political suicide. The insult to the race is 442 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO great, for Mr. Tice asks it to vote to cut its own head off politically and thereby renounce the hope of ever being recognized as American citizens. His remedy for "decreasing prejudice and mollifying anti- pathies" is for us to vote against our friends and to vote for those who raise barriers against us to signalize our inferiority and who continually flaunt before us their idea that "the world is the white man's and the fullness thereof." That the black man is fool enough to help rear this fabric of white-man worship we cannot believe. A Rude Awakening There are some signs of a moral awakening in the South. The self-respecting and law- abiding white people are beginning to understand to what depths of barbarism the hoodlums and one gallus cross-road crackers are sinking the whole South. They are coming to know through bitter experience that mobs are not bands of "enraged citizens" or "orderly posses," who are wont to contribute towards decency in a community. They are rather, red-eyed drunken demons, inflamed with a consuming passion for blood and the smell of burning human flesh and they will have their sport regardless of the cost to the commonwealth. The Methodist church at Statesboro has taken a very commendable stand in demanding the members of the church who took part in the mob's savage work either to publicly confess their shame and crime or withdraw from the communion of the church. A protest like this from a Christian church right in a mob-ridden community is not to be regarded likely. It is a bold and manly move. Public sentiment demanded a court of inquiry to investigate the action of the Georgia State troops at Statesboro, and so, upon Governor Terrell's tardy return from St. Louis he appointed a court of inquiry. The court did its work pretty thoroughly, coming to the conclusions: "That it was the desire of the enlisted men to perform their whole duty if they had been permitted to do so by those in immediate authority and command. "That Second Lieutenant J. W. McIntyre and the men under his command did their full duty. "That Corporal Shortridge, Private McGuire and Musician McDougal were especially active in doing their duty. "That First Lieutenant Mell was inattentive to duty and proved incompetent to cope with the situation. "That the first encounter with the mob caused Second Lieutenant Griner to disappear. "That First Lieutenant Charles E. Cone left his post of duty, and, while absent, the mob secured the prisoners. "That Lieutenant Morrison, surgeon, interfered with Lieutenant McIntyre in performing his duty. "That Captain Hitch had a sufficiently large force under him to have afforded protection to the prisoners if the force had been properly handled, but the commanding officer did not use the proper precaution, nor was his conduct sufficiently enegetic or forceful." Lovers of law are hoping that some good will come out of the court martial that the Governor has appointed after the report of the court of inquiry. In the meantime, what is Governor Terrell doing to apprehend the lynchers at Statesboro and at Cedartown? These men are murderers and should be tried and condemned. The white press has called loudly for vigorous action at this point. None of the great papers of the state have appeared to show any sympathy with the lynchers save our two Atlanta evening papers. During the time the dastardly deeds of both the Negro and the white murderers were freshest in the minds of the people these two papers riedt to see which one could go near enough to the brink of approving the work of the mob without outright approving it. The Journal so much as published a letter from one of its contributors who said that "the lives of all the Negroes of Bullock county were not worth the life of a OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 443 single white man of the lowest type." The editor of the Atlanta News has made his name on his radical, race hating speeches and so nobody was surprised at him. The Constitution has adopted a conservative and manly tone and will do very much to uproot the seeds of strife that these other papers are sowing. At Huntsville, Ala., we are having more vigorous action than here in Georgia. The leaders of the mob that lynched Horace Maples, a colored man, are being hunted down and arrested as fast as they can be caught. The Governor of that state has acted with promptness and bravery and has demanded that the soldiers that let the mob overpower them shall be held to account for their cowardice. Several prominent white men have been arrested as mob leaders, while twenty-six in all have been indicted. Some of them have fled to Mexico, some to California and others are hidden where they cannot be found, which shows that they believe the government means business. The white preachers of Huntsville have also taken a manly stand in denouncing the lynchers and demanding that they be brought to justice. The mob in its fury set fire to the jail and endangered the lives of several United States prisoners. As a result the United States detectives are searching for the lynchers and the federal government will endeavor to bring them to justice. This is a distinct re-action from the awful place at which we were going to ruin the first and the middle of the year, and must be welcomed as some semblance of the breaking of day. The Death of Dr. Lorimer The death Dr. George C. Lorimer at Aix-les-Bains in France last month marked the passing of a Baptist minister of the first order in this country. In deploring his death the American people feel that they have lost one of their most genial spirits and one of their most capable and effective forces for purity and righteousness. We believe Dr. Lorimer was born in Scotland but he had been a citizen of America from early youth. His pastorial work covered a wide field of usefulness, he having been at different times pastor of large and influential churches in Chicago, Boston, New York, Albany, and Louisville. Dr. Lorimer was not an orator, if oratory consists in the flowery, pedantic sentences that gave Talmage such a name. There was not the spontaneous, emotional outbursts of poetry and eloquence in him that we find in Beecher's sermons. And while Dr. Lorimer was never a fiery passionate, oratorical preacher, he managed to attract vast crowds and to get a grip on the non-church going classes without resorting to the coarse, sensational epithets and unsavory adjectives of the Sam Jones class of preachers. His sincerity, his emphasis on real religion that manifested itself in the life of a man, his scorning of the hypocrite and his inspiration for the genuine and his own consecrated, pious life took hold upon the lives of his members. The pity is that we have so few preachers of the Lorimer stamp. He died at the age of 66, but he had done the work of a man who was 75. Dr. Bentley at the Dentists' Congress It is a matter of regret for us to have to confess that our own neighbors, the Southern white people, seem utterly incapable of rising to the point where they can put aside narrow race prejudice and accept merit per se. Our white people take every occassion to emphasize this mean, narrow spirit whether at home or abroad. Only a complete transformation will prohibit them from turning up their noses at the colored people in heaven. Some of them will never get there for that very reason, - for the very foundations of Christianity are based on charity, fellowship, equality and humility. But a case in point. The International Dental Congress which met in St. Louis 444 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO last month had in it one Negro member, Dr. Charles E. Bentley, of Chicago. Dr. Bentley is one of the eminent men of the dental profession and the Congress recognized his ability and made him chairman of the committee on Clinics. The Congress met to discuss questions of vital importance to the profession of dentistry, but the banquet, which is always an event of minor importance in such gatherings, occupied almost all the time and attention of the Southern delegates. From the time they saw Dr. Bentley at the congress "the social equality" idea flashed across their brain and a nervous tremor ran through their blood. It was possible for Dr. Bentley to be at the banquet and what a horrible thought it was! The Southern delegates spent the week in lobbying and canvassing and agitating this matter. Permit us to say that Dr. Bentley is a gentleman who in both culture and skill is far above nine-tenths of the men who were subordinating the interests of the congress to such a silly sentiment, and so, when he learned of the opposition there was to his presence, he gracefully stayed away from the banquet for the sake of harmony. However, the following day he introduced a resolution in the convention which provided that "at all future sessions of the International Dental Congress, all members shall be granted all privileges that pertain to the various activities of such congresses regardless of race or creed." The resolution produced a storm which threatened to split the congress. A northern presiding officer who was in sympathy with the southern contingency connived with the South in continually shelving the resolution until the adjournment of the congress. A vote on it at any time when the full congress was in session would have carried it overwhelmingly and the southern delegates would have known what to expect hereafter. As it was the debate was acrimonious and Dr. Bentley defended himself well. His first speech is reported to have been calm and conservative, but upon having been attacked by an Alabama delegate who thought that Dr. Bentley forfeited his right to be called a gentlemen if he insisted on forcing "social equality" and "miscegnation" on the southern delegates, he arose and inveighed against his assailers in a vehement, fiery and passionate speech. The Chicago Conservator says: "He reminded southern men that the slave ships of three centuries ago brought to American shores cargoes of black people, of pure, undiluted blood, chaste and purely moral as African tribes are well known to be. The gradual lightening and whitening of their black skins into a race of mulattoes was a phenomenon, the cause of which they had best ask their consciences in the silence of their closets. This and other wholesome truths he hurled in their teeth and was applauded to the echo by the entire northern delegation section and the foreign delegation." The men who were behind Dr. Bentley allowed the resolution to be tabled because of the fact that the northern delegates were not all at the session when it was taken up. many having gone to the Fair. The absence of the northern and foreign delegates in force was the cause of the southerners bringing up the resolution which had been tabled once. But Dr. Bentley was treated nobly by his northern constituency. We quote from the Conservator again: "He was immediately elected to the Illinois Chapter of the Greek letter Society; the next day a large party of Illinois dentists and their wives invited him as their guest of honor to a function, and various other acts of similar nature followed. This instance of American prejudice impressed most deeply the foreign delegates which included dentists from all over the world. Their astonishment and indignation at the banquet incident was beyond all bounds. They drew up a formal protest which they presented to the president of the Congress with the demand that if the incident should ever be spread on the minutes of the convention that their protest should be placed there too. It was voted however to expunge the whole affair from the minutes. The entire foreign delegation gave a reception to Dr. Bentley at the Jefferson Hotel, the finest hotel in St. Louis. On this occasion every man took occasion to express OUR MONTHLY REVIEW 445 to Dr. Bentley their disgust at American prejudice as they had seen it in a southern city. On this occasion they wrote an expression of a fellowship and friendship which was signed by a representative from every European nation and one from Mexico and Java respectfully." This is plainly a case where foolish prejudice defeats its own end. It is reported that a Connecticut delegate during the debate arose, his face white with anger, and vehemently denounced the southerners saying: "My father and my father's father have been Democrats and so have I been until this instant, but this experience has changed me totally and henceforth I am a Republican. And, so help me God, I shall never attend a dental congress or any other convention which meets below the Mason and Dixon line. Furthermore, I refuse to belong to a body which includes men of such sentiments and as an earnest of my disgust and indignation, I tear off my badge of membership to of the International Congress and cast it to the ground." And suiting the action to the word he tore off his badge, of membership, trampled it under his feet and left the hall. We wonder if the southern people do not sometimes, themselves, when entirely alone exclaim, "what a foolish lot we are!" Their narrowness is making thousands of votes for Roosevelt. Those Before-Day Clubs We have never for a moment placed any credence in the sensational reports that there were any such organizations as "Before-day Clubs" among the colored people of the South. The so-called "Before-day club" was discovered at Statesboro, of this state, in the brain of a mischief-making, irresponsible press correspondent. We have no more signs of a black mafia in this section of the country than wee have of orange groves at the North Pole. A sensational correspondent who would originate such an inflammatory lie ought to be severely dealt with. There is not now and never has been any criminal organization among the colored people of Georgia. There may be two or three men here and there among the blacks as there are among the whites, who plan to rob or murder, and who sometimes carry out their plans. But everybody knows that the colored people have not united in the South on any program of revenge. When the whole matter is sifted to the bottom, it comes to this: The white men of the country and the villages of the South want some excuse for terrifying and beating the Negroes of their community for every little offense against the whites, and they also want to break up secret societies among the blacks. Like the wicked in the Bible, they are forever fearing(?) uprisings when there are no signs of such. They treat the colored people so cruel and barbarous that they feel that they ought to be planning some methods of revenge. Hence on the slightest appearance of anger Hence on the slightest appearance of anger among the Negroes they assume that the race has prepared for an elaborate "race war." The southern atmosphere is charged with dynamite, but it is a case where one side has all of the organization, ammunition and state machinery, and whereever the white man and the black man are involved, they all will be used against the latter, regardless of the issue. There is no sympathy between the younger generation of the colored people and the class of whites who are forever ready to insult cultured black men. The writer upon going up to a railroad lunch counter to buy lunch one day was brutally commanded by a cracker servant of the baser sort, to "take off your hat in here, white folks wear their hats, niggers take theirs off." Of course there was no trading between the two; one preferring to wear his hat on out of doors and perish before buying from such a man and the other resuming his work with a little surprise that the matter terminated as it did. How can there by any sympathy here? There will never be any until one or the other gives up his opinion of himself. The black man will always refuse to yield 446 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO to such foolish notions as this class want him to yield to. But this is no sign of "Before-day Clubs." It is the mere sign that there are some men with self-respect among the colored people. Let it be understood, however, that we are opposed to every kind of criminality from the yellow Atlanta News with its flamboyant red and radical rant to the meanest and lowest criminal in the land. All criminality is to be deplored and wiped out by law. End of the Butcher's Strike It has been perfectly evident from the beginning that the meat strike was bound to be a failure. The strike was inaugurated July 12th and called off the first week in September. It was inevitable that the strike should in the end prove a serious menace to unionism. Strike leaders seem to have very little common sense. They respect neither contracts nor verbal promises. They think they can break agreements like a child would playfully snap a cotton thread, and still have the sympathy of the public. Then they try to force their terms by violence and bloodshed. They will not work themselves and will not allow other men to work. Under such circumstances they do not belong to succeed. This meat strike which took in Chicago, New York, St. Louis, Omaha and Kansas city was one in which the strikers showed sympathy for nobody who did not belong to the union. Independent butchers or what not, were made to suffer. The strikers lost the sympathy of the public and the operators were still able to run their works. The strike proved disastrous to the unions and the men lost not only their wages, but some of the men lost their positions. The prestige of labor unions has been seriously crippled. There are many injustices which capital heap upon labor but the methods of the unions in discriminating against the Negro and in appealig always to the arbitrament of force make their cause mean and one sided and unworthy of success. Is Justice Color Blind Azalia Edmonia Martin Oppression's hand is o'er us And friends are few we find; Ye Gods, who reign supremely Is Justice color blind? Oh, noble Sons of Freedom, That did so bravely stand; In honor of a nation That Right might rule our land! On Fame's eternal pages, On Mem'ry's leaf so fair With blood lost in great battles You names are written there. Old Slavery's chain is broken And yet we are not free; The darkest gloom surrounds us, We ask for liberty. The dark clouds that o'erhang us Must serve to closer bind; We yet shall win the laurels God is not color blind. Rough Sketches "The New Negro Man" BY JOHN HENRY ADAMS PROF. JOHN HENRY ADAMS, JR., of Morris Brown College. He is considered the rising negro Artist of the South. The Atlanta Constitution pronounces him "nothing short of a genius" and says that "he may some day startle the world with his paintings." To find the new Negro man, one must take the narrow, rugged winding path as it leads from the humble one room log cabin, through the corn fields and cotton field, pass the country school shanty on the quiet village in the dale. There, the broader pathway leads from the rough frame cottage, through the smoky, dismal quarters of hirelings; pass the shopping district to the humble academy over on the hill; then take right angles down by the Sunday meeting house to the signal railway station. Tell the conductor you want to get off at Atlanta. Arriving there, take the electric car for any one of the Negro institutions of higher learning, thence to the Negro modern home locality on the broad and sunny avenue, where on either side the playing of innocent colored children, dressed in white laundried jackets and dresses, out upon the green lawns amid blossoming flowers, reveals the meaning of progress peculiar to the black folk. Stop there long enough to realize the gravity and force of the character whose real self you are yet to know as he toils earnestly for place and power in the world, and as he clings to the higher self assdrtion of the man with a soul. Now venture on. Here is the real new Negro man. Tall, erect, commanding, with a face as strong and expressive as Angelo's Moses and yet every whit as pleasing and handsome as Rueben's favorite model. There is that penetrative eye about which Charles Lamb wrote with such deep admiration, that broad forehead and firm chin. On the floor and the tables of his office lie the works of a ready craftsman, a master mechanic. Scattered harmonously on the walls, hang framed specimens of well designed office buildings and expensive residences, and over on his desk are filed a dozen or more bids, which at one time or another had made vain competition seems as but a cotton thread hanging to his coat sleeve. Such is the new Negro man, and he who finds the real man in the hope of deriving all the benefits to be got by acquaintance and contact does not run upon him by mere chance, but must go over the paths by some kind of biograph, until he gets a reasonable understanding of what it actually costs of human effort to be a man and at the same time a Negro. Again, to find the new Negro man, you 448 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO MR. R. T. WEATHERBY, B. D. This is the strong hand underneath the successful Y. M. C. A. of Atlanta. Mr. Weatherby has ability and character, which elements have raised him to the highest esteem and confidence of the people. He is a qualified Christian worker, and a faithful secretary of the Association. must equip yourself for the tedious study rising out of his singular environment. You must be prepared to comprehend the awkward and oftimes ugly circumstances, which surround him in his very inception, before he knew what he was, and long before he knows of the "Veil" of which Mr. DuBois speaks so touchingly in his "Souls of Black Folk." Here drawn near the bosom of his good black mother, whose face is lighted with joy and hope and anxiety that only a mother feels, is the bouncing, laughing, little creature whose future days are as dark as his skin and whose very life is as uncertain as an approaching storm. Look into his face and then into the mother's face. Observe that interlacing of love and prospect and adventure as it weavens about the two, the life long singleness of heartbeats and sorrows and sufferings. What promise does that devoted mother foresee in that black infant face? Listen to the musings of that mother: "Where will twenty, forty, sixty years find this 'jewel' spending the love and sacrifice which my heart gives freely, fully, wholly to it? The boy grows, develops, enters school begins the routine of office boy, learns companionship, discerns a little of the outer world, begins a study of the greater inner world--himself discovers his likes and dislike goes pleasure seeking, and now he has reached his fifteenth year, the beginning of the critical period of a boy's life. Now his mind gets a breath of the intense vigor of his body. Something he knows Dr. J. D. HAMILTON Much has been added to the dental profession of Atlanta, in the person of Dr. Hamilton. He is rather socially inclined, but he knows the value of "sticking to business." His office shows the enterprise of the new Negro man. ROUGH SKETCHES--"THE NEW NEGRO MAN" 449 not what, moves mad with passion and fire through his veins. The boy's quiet is replaced by amazing wonder at the beauty and significance of the objects beyonds the mist and haze of his understanding. Wuestion after question come and go unanswered. These are the harrows of his age. At sixteen, seventeen, on to his twentieth year, the young man contends with temptations such as only the Negro boy meets. The opportunity to work, but a work and an employer whose sole aims are to keep him working at his beginning point; the opportunity to idle, with but the chaingang as the highest form or recompense; the pleasure of friends, who are as vagabond as the days are long; the modern dive with all CHAS. L. HARPER, A. B. Mr. Harper is one of the strong young men in the government service of Atlanta. He is paving the way for himself for higher things in life. MR. GEO. WHITE, A. B. Mr. White is a young man hardly 22 years old, but he has shown already that he has a work to do in helping to elevate the race. He is quiet and modest and has a strong personality. its gilded hallucination, doors wide open, tables strewn with gobblers and beer growlers, and the breath of lounging, half-drunken women that contaminate the very atmosphere; the billiard room filled with old and hardened gamblers; and lastly, but of as a grave disaster as either of the already named clamps of degradation, is the regular "hang-out corner," the temptation of the new young Negro. Steadily persistently, earnestly the young man clings to his aspiration to be a man. His college books, his Bible lessons, his mother's ringing words of love-truth, his pastor's soul inspiring sermons, and the passing lectures and educative entertainment, all instruct him as to the best uses of his time, as to the ultimate meaning of his life, and the real mission of man in this wilderness of love and labor. The young man stands at last an achiever, and speaks the parting college 450 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO words from the flower-dressed platform of his dear Alma Mater to the hundreds of admiring friends, who gather to place their benediction of success upon his brow. Nearest his feet sits that failing form of woman, upon whose heart the rich words of her son fall like drops of refreshing rain, after the burning rays of years of anticipation had crisped and withered the beauty and splendor of her face and body. Thrilled to the highest note, with tears steaming silently down her furrowed cheeks, her soul whispers in perfect ecstacy, "Thank God, --my son!--my son!" This is not the end, rather the commencement of methodic, painstaking, fundamental living. The desire of success has been greatly enlarged in the black man's soul. A half-dozen years and that black man has woven himself into the industrial fibre of his locality, has gone where there seemed to be no water and brought forth the sparkling flow to which his people may go and quench their longing thirst. And he has set the standard of man in his community not upon a man's ability to think or work, be that ever so vital, but rather upon the purpose and end of the man's thinking or working. This is the new Negro man as followed from the cradle through boyhood and college days on to the larger life, where men are known according as they do less theorizing and more actual, practical work; according as they turn their vast learning and wealth into simple, kindly helps to the poor, distressed and suffering; and in proportion as they make the play and music and revelry of the high head, the common enjoyment of all. The new Negro man is facing a brighter sun than ever his father knew, in spite of the dark prophecies and hopless pessimism which greet him on every side. The Negro father, on the one hand, irresponsibly hedged in with ignorance too dense to admit MR. WM. J. DECATUR, A. B. In this characteristic pose can be seen one of the new forces of the race. For years a successful teacher. Mr. Decatur is now partner to Mr. J. B. Long, the successful builder and contractor. Decatur and Long represent the spirit and demand of the times--thoroughly competent mechanics. of much foresight, sees nothing for the son but a perpetuation of his own social, political, and material advancement to the abnormal state of affairs now existing, but goes more often far contrary to what he really thinks is the best and right in the long run in the preparation of his son for life's work, in the hope of at least meeting present exigencies. On the other hand, most of the newspapers and the evil men behind them, paint the new Negro out of the pigments of senseless antipathy, call him a brute and, fixing suspicion on him, seek to revert the cast of manhood into cowardly, cringing and wilful serfdom. Here, then, is no encouragement ROUGH SKETCHES--"THE NEW NEGRO MAN" 451 THE NEW "NEGRO' IN JOURNALISM. The above sketch shows Editor Jesse Max Barber in his characteristic attitude while engaged in study in what he calls his "Sanctum Sanctorum." Mr. Barber is a very close student of current economic and sociological questions, as his narrations of current events in "Our Monthly Review" will show. 452 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO encouragement. What of the new Negro man's future? The future is the man's, and he is relying on the strong arm of merit which providence has developed so as to cope with all human means and needs. The new Negro man as represented in the accompanying sketches sees nothing but vital principles to sustain him in his struggle for place and power, and, like Socrates, would prefer the hemlock, or its equivalent, to all the vain pleasures outside of death than give over a single unit of right. He will do this not for his own sake merely, but for the sake of humanity, even the sake of the human who would decry principle to raise temporarily himself. The present fight is a fight for manhood--not man. Man dies. Manhood lives forever. "I can die!" says that brave young man in Attick's review. "I can die for principle, --die loving and kissing my enemy." This is the new Negro man's day. Let him be found always studying, thinking, working, for the social hour, when dancing and merry-making are to enter, has not come. Gird up your loins, young man, and hurry. An Earnest Inquiry We would be pleased to publish an answer to this letter from any of our subscribers The Editors of The Voice of the Negro, Atlanta, Ga. Noticing in the August number of The Voice of the Negro, your reference to the lynching at Scranton, S. C. on June 30th, and also to the crime alleged to have been committed at Europa, Miss., and your commendable comment regarding the general disrespect for law, induces the writer to offer some comparison of the conduct of the Negro population of the British West Indies with the Negroes of the Southern States, especially in relation to the heinous crime so often charged to the Southern Negro. Having made my home in one of the British West Indies Colonies for over twenty years prior to my coming to the States in 1881 enables me to write with some knowledge and experience regarding the conditions there; and as I have ever since leaving my native land kept in touch with the local press of that country, I have not yet drifted into total ignorance of the status of affairs there existing today. Why, may I be permitted to ask, is it we do not learn or hear of similar crimes committed there by the Negro on white women? I know that the opportunity exists there, where white women are often traveling in lonely places without a male escort, and yet during my sojourn there I never knew of such a crime by black or white. To what, then, must the absence there of such a crime be attributed? Is it a respect for the law? In the West Indies when he commits a misdemeanor or crime, the Negro is given the same trial by jury which is the privilege of the white man. The laws there are strict and are enforced, and white and black alike are liable to the same punishment for noncompliance; but, however sever the crime and its penalties the Negro knows too well that the law must take its course, and that he is protected by law and absolutely free from mob violence. Surely it is not possible that the West Indies Negro is without the same passions as his more northern kin. Indeed, from the nature of the extreme tropical clime, it is I believe, generally admitted that there exists a stronger sexual passion among the natives than is accredited to the races of more northern climes. Why, then the absence of such a crime. I believe there is more respect for the law and order by all classes in the West Indies than there apparently is in the Southern States. But I should like to see what you may have to say in reply to my communication, which is intended in a very friendly spirit and respect for you and your race. With kind regards, yours very truly, E. W. CARRINGTON, Tama, Iowa. August 22, 1904. We publish Mr. Carrington's letter and leave it to our readers to answer, at least for the present. --THE EDITORS. THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO 453 TO THE PLOUGHMAN [Editor J. MAX BARBER was brought up on a country farm in South Carolina. His parents were poor, and besides, his father was not interested in his education. What he is he owes it to his sainted mother and to his own efforts. A cultured New England lady, whose full name is withheld by request, remarked one day upon his versatility and upon his ability as a magazine editor at such an early age. MR. BARBER'S answer was that he was only a ploughman, and related to the lady the brief history of his life. The following lines were received the next day by MR. BARBER.] O you, that turn the trenches, long and deep! May birds sing in the hedges while you keep The furrow straight. The warm rich soil has waited long the seed,-- The golden shower, and thine the tender meed Of grateful hearts. Fair be the morn, and blest the eventide! Thy labor through the centuries shall abide, For men shall see Thy race full fed with wisdom, courage true The grain and fruit that from the furrows grew, And toil of thine. E. C. R. The International Congress of Women Recently held in Berlin, Germany By Mary Church Terrell It is doubtful whether it is in the power of any human being to do full justice to the International Congress of Women which recently met in Berlin, Germany, through the medium of words. Women from all over the civilized world were there - from Greenland's rocky mountains, and from India's coral strands, so to speak - and they came there in crowds. The Germans are noted for the thoroughness and precision with which they plan and conduct their affairs. This trait in their character was never more in evidence than at this congress which the German women planned. I doubt whether it would be possible for the women of any other country in the world to arrange a meeting which could surpass, if, indeed, it could ever equal, that wonderful meeting in Berlin. This opinion is not confined to myself alone, but I have heard many others give utterance to the same thought. In articles recently written by Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the ex-president of the International Council of Women, and Mrs. Adelaide Johnson, a sculptor, practically the same view is expressed. A well known woman, who occupies a very conspicuous position in one of the largest organizations of women in the United States, confessed to me in Berlin that if she ever heard the International Congress intended to hold a meeting in this country, she would pack up bag and baggage, before it was time for it to convene, and skip for parts unknown. Nothing which could contribute to the success of the meeting was left undone. Everything which could add to the pleasure or to the comfort of the guests was carefully arranged. The wealthiest and best people in Berlin were deeply interested in the Congress and they proved the extent of their interest in a most substantial way. In some of the elegant homes generously placed at the service of the committee on arrangements, delegates or speakers were entertained. In others magnificent receptions were held. The writer was entertained by one of the wealthiest and most prominent families in Berlin. Not a single room but a suite was placed at my disposal, while my well-bred and amiable hostess assigned me a maid who stood ready to answer my every beck and call. Count von Bulow, who lives in the residence formerly occupied by the great Bismarck, and Count von Posadonsky, one the chancellor and the other secretary of state, gave an elegant garden party to the delegates and speakers of the congress. We were thus afforded an opportunity of meeting these distinguished German statesmen and their wives as well as seeing the spacious grounds surrounding these historic mansions in the very heart of Berlin. In a short article it would be impossible to name all the receptions and social functions given in honor of the International Congress, to each of which I was invited and everywhere most cordially received. The Hon. Charlemagne Tower, United States Ambassador to Germany, was especially courteous and gracious to me at the reception which he gave. In arranging to entertain the guests of the congress, money seemed to be no object at all, for the plans were made on a most lavish scale. For instance, every delegate or speaker who came to that meeting was THE INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN 455 Mrs. Mary Church Terrell as She Looked on Her Trip Across the Sea. invited to attend a performance at any theatre to which she cared to go, free of charge. This one form of entertainment alone must have cost an enormous sum. At some of the receptions given in private houses renowned singers and other artists had been secured for the entertainment of the guests. At the opening banquet at least 2,000 people sat down to tables which groaned under the delicasies of the season. At the close of the session the city of Berlin gave a banquet which seemed less like a reality than a dream, when one beheld the room of almost barbaric splendor, in which the feast was spread, looked at the artistic decorations, listened to the heavenly music and drank in the scene as a whole. It has never been my privilege to listen to addresses more learned, more earnest and more eloquent than those which were delivered in Berlin. In order to enjoy the meetings, however, it was absolutely necessary to understand both German and French. For this reason some well known American 456 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO delegates were unable to comprehend the meaning of the very addresses which they would have enjoyed the most. Although I was prepared to meet progressive, intelligent women at the International Congress, I did not expect to see them in such numbers, I must confess. I had no idea of the rapadity with which the woman movement had spread abroad. It was a constant surprise to me, too, to see how many women among the aristocracy are deeply, genuinely and actively interested in the education and elevation of their sex. Although I shall not attempt to give a detailed account of my sojourn in Paris or London, after I left Berlin, still I cannot resist the temptation briefly to refer to my visit to the countess of Warwick, one of the best known, one of the most beautiful as well as one of the most useful women in England. The countess and I were booked THE COUNTESS OF WARWICK, "One of the best known, one of the most beautiful, as well as one of the most useful, women in England." to address the International Congress the same day and in the same section, because she had been asked to discuss subject which were closely akin. A sudden illness, however, prevented the countess from fulfilling her engagement, to the bitter disappointment of everybody concerned. When she learned that I was coming to London, she wrote me a letter, while I was still in Paris, inviting me most cordially to call. She had already gone to her country seat, she said, but she would be glad to return to her city residence to see me. And so she did. And a more democratic, a more intelligent, a more gracious and a more ideally beautiful woman than the countess of Warwick it would be hard to find. While referring to the titled women I met abroad I must not fail to mention the name of Princess Maria Rohan, whose head is as full of excellent ideas as her heart is filled with the desire to do good deeds. The picture which this distinguished lady sent me, since I came home, will serve to remind me of many a pleasant conversation we had together in Berlin. While I was in London it was my good fortune and privilege to meet Mr. W. T. Stead, the editor ot the Review of the Reviews, and the author of many good books, one of which, the "Americanization of the World," he was gracious enough to give me. I prize the book very highly, not only because of its literary value, but because it contains an inscription written by this noted author's own hand. Mr. Stead is one of the most democratic men, one of the most brilliant conversationalists, one of the most original thinkers, and one of the most whole-souled, genial gentlemen in the world. The advice he gave, the encouragement and inspiration received from him during the two visits we had together will abide with me like a precious treasure so long as I live. When I met him for the first time, he had already commented upon my articles on lynching, which appeared in the June number THE INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN 457 PRINCESS MARIA ROHAN whose head is full of excellent ideas and whose heart is filled with the desire to do good. number of the North American Review, in the kindest and most complimentary way. The colored people of the United States have very few friends who champion their cause so loyally, so fearlessly and so eloquently as Mr. W. T. Stead. One of the pleasantest afternoons passed in England was spent in the home of an American gentleman, who lives in London with his wife and three handsome, interesting children. I have met many Americans whose views on the race problem are just and as broad as it is right for them to be. But I have never met any living human creature - black, white, grizzle or gray - who is more bitterly and violently opposed to the injustice and barbarities perpetrated upon the colored people of this country, who is more willing and eager to do everything in his power to suppress the lawlessness of which they are the victims, and who is more determined to use every means at his command to secure for them their inalienable rights than is Mr. John Milholland, who formerly lived in New York. After talking several times with this splendid representative of the best American manhood, I felt that I had discovered the William Lloyd Garrison of the present day. There was one man whom I met abroad who made a very deep impression upon me, I must confess. Samuel Coleridge Taylor is his name. I shall always look back upon the afternoon and evening spent with this great composer and his charming wife as a veritable red letter day in my life. Samuel Coleridge Taylor is a great musician, to be sure. He knows all about harmony, sharps and flats, but he knows many other things besides. He is a cultured gentleman, who converses well on any subject. He is the worthy son of his African father, who was a noted physician in one of the largest hospitals in England, when he died. Mr. Coleridge Taylor's intelligent and amiable English wife has a voice, which is sonorous, rich and sweet. As her gifted husband accompanied her, while she sang several of his dainty little lyrics with so much feeling and art, I thought it would be a long time before I should behold a more beautiful picture of domestic harmony and bliss. Mr. Coleridge Taylor is looking forward to his visit in Washington next fall with great anticipations of pleasure, with genuine enthusiasm, in fact. Unless providence interferes most seriously with his plans he will surely come to the United States in the autumn. At the dinner table the conversation turned naturally and imperceptibly upon the manifestations of race prejudice in England and in the United States. After 458 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO dinner Mr. and Mrs. Coleridge Taylor and I attended a concert, at which the youthful famous composer conducted an orchestra, composed of some of the fairest, prettiest English girls I have ever seen. As I saw this great musician's face light up with fire and enthusiasm for his art, I raised my heart to God in gratitude and praise that this gifted son of the muses dwells in a land in which his transcendant genius is neither crippled nor crushed by a blighting prejduice and a cruel oppression based on the color of his skin. In Paris I had a very striking and a very pleasant illustration of the proverbial affability and politeness of the French. Ever since I learned that a colored man, Mr. H. O. Tanner by name, had painted a picture in Paris, which was awarded the first prize, over innumerable others, executed by picked artists from all over the world, and that this picture had been purchased by the government of France, I have had a great yearning to see it. When I was a young woman, in company with my father, I beheld the wonderful works of art in the Louvre and in the Luxembourg gallery of Paris for the first time. If anyone had prophesied then that a picture by a colored man would ever occupy a position of honor among these masterpieces of ancient and modern times, I should have expressed very grave doubts indeed. Since that time this miracle has been performed, for Mr. Tanner's painting was placed in the Luxembourg a few years ago. As soon as I decided to go to Paris, therefore, after I left Berlin, I made up my mind that in this French city, which contains such a bewildering profusion of masterpieces, I should see Mr. Tanner's "Raising of Lazarus," if I saw nothing else. Imagine, therefore, how bitter and keen was my disappointment, when on reaching the Luxembourg with a heart full of joyous expectancy I learned that Mr. Tanner's picture was no longer there. Although the Luxembourg is by no means small, it is not large enough to hold all the pictures which are painted and accepted by the government from year to year. In order to do justice to everybody concerned, therefore, the pictures of artists from one country are exhibited one year, those painted by artists from another the next year and so on down the line. As ill luck would have it, the pictures of the American artists were not on exhibition this year, so that Mr. Tanner's had been removed. In my disappointment and despair I approached one of the guards and almost tearfully told him my tale of woe. I besought him on bended knee to secure permission for me to see Mr. Tanner's picture, if such a thing could possibly be done. I admitted that I was not acquainted with the artist, but I declared that I knew his father, his mother, his sisters, his brothers, and when I finished I am sure the guard thought I belonged to the family myself. I told him I could not return to my country with my head erect and I knew I could never die happy, if I did not see the picture painted by this great American artist, of whom every Negro in the United States is so very proud. When I finished, the kind hearted guard gave a delightful shrug of his French shoulders, which was a cross between encouragement and doubt, and promised to do everything he could to obtain my heart's desire. He then gave me the name of M. Benedit, the superintendent of the Luxembourg, and advised me to write to him. I rushed home as fast as I could and wrote M. Benedit a letter, each and every word of which was a prayer or a tear. Almost by return mail I received a reply from this most obliging and courteous French official, stating that he would be very happy to comply with my request. He told me that the permission he was about to give me was very rarely granted, but that if I presented his letter to one of the guards of the Luxembourg, Mr. Tanner's painting would be immediately unfolded THE INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN 459 unfolded to my view. Armed with this precious letter, I betook myself again to the Luxembourg and gave it one of the guards. After consulting for a short time with those in authority, he returned and told me that Mr. Tanner's picture was no longer in the Luxembourg, but that it was in one of the rooms in the Louvre. I was spared any anxiety which I might otherwise have had by being informed that one of the guards would be sent with me immediately to the Louvre to show me the picture which I so much desired to see. Thus it was that I had the rare privilege and the exquisite pleasure of feasting my eyes upon the masterpiece of a colored man, which will bear witness for many years to WILLIAM T. STEAD, Editor of "The Review of Reviews." A brilliant conversationalist, an original thinker and a whole-souled genial gentleman. come to the artistic talent of the race to which this artist belongs. In one short article it would be impossible for me to relate all the delightful experiences I had abroad. A word or two must be added with reference to the status of colored people across the sea. In France there is absolutely no prejudice against a man on account of the color of his skin, so far as I was able to ascertain or to see. There are innumerable cases of inter-marriage between black and white, which causes no commotion nor comment at all. In Germany there seems to be no prejudice based on the color of a man's skin. It is conceivable that a colored man of ability might become an officer in the German army, whereas such distinction, at present certainly could not possibly be attained by a Jew. In England there is a slight antipathy toward all dark races. England's career in South Africa has not been good for her morals, I fear. The feeling is general in England, so far as I could glean from conversations with representative English people, that the Lord God of Hosts has ordained that the pale-faced Caucasian should rule over all the peoples on the face of the earth and posses the fullness thereof, and many of their cousins on this side of the water have been deluded into believing the same thing. In spite, however, of this deep seated conviction, no obstacle is placed by the English people in the path of those representatives of the dark races, who possess extraordinary gifts. It is impossible for the average foreigner to comprehend the race problem, as it presents itself in the United States. The people across the sea cannot understand why educated, cultivated ladies and gentlemen of color are handicapped or socially ostracized at all. Even the most intelligent foreigner finds it difficult to believe that colored men, women and children are still being lynched in the United States. And if they are aware of the fact, it is almost impossible to convince them 460 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Samuel Coleridge Taylor, the Famous Composer of "Hiawatha." that colored men are ever hanged, shot or burned to death except for what is so falsely and maliciously called the usual crime. I have made up my mind, therefore, that for the rest of my natural life, I shall devote as much of my time and strength as I can to enlightening my friends across the sea upon the condition of the race problem in the United States, as it really is. And now as I review my trip abroad, I feel that if it was possible for me to interest even a few people in foreign lands in the struggle which the women as well as the men of my race are making to rise from the degradation and ignorance forced upon them for nearly 300 years, my mission was gloriously fulfilled. If it was possible to present even a few facts about the progress of our women as well as about that of the race as a whole which were not generally known before, the object of my voyage was fully attained. Thanks to the pernicious activity of our enemies, the vices and defects of the Afro- American are far better known abroad than are his virtues, his achievements and his good deeds. The evil we do as a race is paraded from the Cape of Good Hope to the North Pole, while the good is borne on the wings of dame rumor and is carried in the THE INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN 461 columns of the press but a few short roods. If, therefore, it were possible to convince even a few Europeans that the Afro-American is not so black as he is frequently painted, and that he is waging a desperate and courageous warfare to secure the highest and best things in life; if it were possible to convince even a few people across the sea that as a race we are striving with all our heart, soul, mind and strength to quit us like women and men, my voyage of more than 6,000 miles was not made in vain. In private conversations with Germans, French, Norwegians, Danes, Finnlanders, Spaniards, Italians, Austrians and Swedes, in the speeches made in England, and in the two addresses delivered before the International Congress of Women in Berlin, I insisted that in spite of opposition relentless and obstacles almost insurmountable the Afro-American can present today such a record of progress in education, industry, finance and art as has never been made under such discouraging circumstances, in such a short time by any race since the world began. I insisted also that the one phase of the Afro-American's development which makes me most hopeful of his ultimate triumph over present obstacles is the magnificent work which the women are doing to regenerate and elevate the race. And no people need ever despair, whose women are fully aroused to the duties which rest upon them and are willing to shoulder responsibilities, which they alone can successfully assume. Frederick Douglass By Kelly Miller The highest function of a great name is to serve as an example and as a perpetual source of inspiration to the young who are to come after him. By the subtle law, known as "consciousness of kind," a commanding personality incites the sharpest stimulus and exerts the deepest intensity of influence among the group from which he springs. We gather inspiration most readily from those of our class who have been touched with the feeling of our inferiority and have been subject to like conditions as ourselves. Every class, every race, every country, and indeed, every well defined group of social interests, has its own glorified names whose fame and following are limited to the prescribed sphere of influence. Indeed, human relations are so diverse and human interests and feelings so antagonistic, that the names which command even a fanatical following among one class may be despised and rejected by another. He who serves his exclusive class may be great in the positive degree; but it is only the man who breaks the barrier of class and creed and country and serves the human race that is worthy to be accounted great in the superlative degree. We are so far the creatures of local and institutional environment, and so disposed to borrow our modes of thought and feelings from our social medium that even an appeal to the universal heart must be adapted to the spirit and genius of the time and people to whom it is first made. Even the Savior of the world offered the plan of salvation first to the Jews, in the traditional guise of the Hebrew cult. It is essential that any isolated and proscribed class should honor its illustrious names. They serve not only as a measure of their possibilities, but they possess greater inspirational power by virtue of their close sympathetic and kindly touch. Small wonder that such people are wont to glorify their distinguished men out of proportion 462 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO to their true historical and relative setting on the scale of human greatness. Frederick Douglass is the one commanding character of the colored race in American. He is the model of emulation of those who are struggling up through the trials and difficulties which he himself suffered and subdued. He is illustrative and exemplary of what they might become, the first fruit of promise of a dormant race. To the aspiring colored youth of this land, Mr. Douglass is, at once, the inspiration of their hopes and the justification of their claims. I do not on this occasion intend to dwell upon the well known facts and circumstances in the life and career of Mr. Douglass, but deem it more profitable to point out some of the lessons to be derived from that life. I. In the first place, Mr. Douglass began life at the lowest possible level. It is only when we understand the personal circumstances of his early environment that we can appreciate the pathos and power with which he was wont to insist upon the true measure of the progress of the American Negro, not by the height already attained, but by the depth from which he came. It has been truly said that it required a greater upward move to bring Mr. Douglass to the status in which the ordinary white child is born than is necessary on the part of the latter to reach the presidency of the United States. The early life of this gifted child of nature was spent amid squalor, deprivation and cruel usage. Like Melchisedek, it can be said of him that he sprung into existence without father or mother or beginning of days. His little body was unprotected from the bitter, biting cold, and his vitals griped with the gnawing pangs of hunger. We are told that he vied with the dogs for the crumbs that fell from his master's table. He tasted the sting of a cruel slavery, and drank the cup to its very dregs. And yet he arose from this lowly and degraded estate and gained for himself a place among the illustrious names of his country. We hear much in this day and time about the relative force of environment and heredity as factors in the formation of character. But, as the career of Mr. Douglas illustrates, there is a subtle power of personality which, though the product of neither, is more potent than both. God has given to each of us an irrepressible inner something, which for want of better designation, the old philosophy used to call the freedom of will, which counts for most in the making of manhood. Someone attempted to ridicule the poverty of Sam Johnson by saying that he lived in an alley, but the flippant calumniator of genius was completely silenced by the reply: "Sir, your soul lives in an alley." What boots it though the body rest in a king's palace, if the soul dwells in a dark, dingy and squalid abode? Better be like Diogenes in a tub, with the courage and spirit to make the monarch stand out of your sunshine. The true man or woman will let nothing, not even the king, stand between him and the sunlight of aspiration and hope. Let the rising Negro learn from Mr. Douglass that neither poverty, nor social degradation, nor iniquitous institution can fetter a resolute soul which dares assert its power. "From lowest place when virtuous things proceed, The place is dignified by the doer's deed." 2. In the second place, I would call attention to the tremendous significance of a seemingly trifling incident in your Douglass' life. When he was about thirteen years of age he came into the possession of a copy of the Columbian Orator, abounding in dramatic outbursts and stirring episodes of liberty. It was the ripened fruit of the choicest spirits, upon which the choicest spirits feed. This book fired his whole soul and kindled an unquenchable love for liberty. It is held by some that at the age FREDERICK DOUGLASS 463 of puberty the mind is in a state of unstable equilibrium, and like a pyramid on its apex, may be thrown in any direction by the slightest impression of force. The instantaneity of religious conversions, which the Methodists used to acclaim with such triumphant outbursts of hallelujahs, may rest upon some such psychological foundation. When the child nature stands at the parting of the ways, between youth and adolescence, it yields to some quickening touch, as the fuse to the spark, or as the sensitized plat to the impressions of sunlight. There are psychological moments when the revealed idea rises sublimely above the revealing agent. According to the theory of harmonics, if two instruments are tuned in resonant accord, the vibrations of the one will wake up the slumbering chords of the other. Young Douglass' soul was in sympathetic resonance with the great truth of human brotherhood and equality, and needed only the psychological suggestion, which the Columbian Orator supplied. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, it burned deep into his soul and made an ineffacable impression of the brotherhood and equality of man. It was the same truth which could only be impressed upon the Apostle Peter in the rhapsodies of a heavenly vision. The age of revelation is not past, and will not pass so long as there remains one soul that years for spiritual illumination. There comes at times in our lives some sudden echo of the heavenly harmony from the unseen world, and happy is that soul which beats in vibrant harmony with that supernal sound. When the gospel of liberty first dawned upon the adolescent Douglass as he perused the pages of the Columbian Orator, there is no rendition of either the old or the new psychology that can analyze the riot of thought and sentiment that swept through his turbulent soul. This was indeed his new birth, his baptism with wine from on high. From that moment he was a possessed man. The love of liberty bound him with its subtle cords and did not release him until the hour of his death on Anacostia's mist-clad height. Our educational philosophers are ransacking their brains to prescribe wise curricula of study for colored youth. There is not so much need of that which gives information to the mind or cunning to the fingers as that which touches the soul and quickens the spirit. There must be first aroused dormant consciousness of manhood with its inalienable rights, privileges and dignity. The letter killeth, the spirit maketh alive. The Columbian Orator contributed more toward arousing the manhood of Mr. Douglass than all the traditional knowledge of all the schools. Of what avail is the hidden springs of manhood? The value of any curriculum of study for a suppressed class that is not pregnant with moral energy, and that does make insistent and incessant appeal to the half conscious manhood within, is seriously questionable. The revelation to a young man of the dignity, (I had almost said the divinity) of his own selfhood, is worth more to him in the development of character and power than all the knowledge of the centuries or all the deluxe volumes in all of Carnegie's costly libraries. 3. In the third place, Negro youth should study Mr. Douglass as a model of manly courage. In order to get a clear conception of principles, let us discriminate sharply in the use of terms. Courage is that quality which enables one to encounter danger and difficulties with firmness and resolution of spirit. It is the swell of soul which meets outward pressure with inner resistance. Fortitude, on the other hand, is the capacity to endure, the ability to suffer and he strong. It is courage in the passive voice. True courage sets up an ideal and posits a purpose; it calculates the cost and is economic of means, 464 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO though never faltering in determination to reach that end. Bravery is mere physical daring in the presence of danger, and responds to temporary physical and mental excitation. He who is eager to fight every evil which God allows to exist in society does not display rational courage. Even our Savior selected the evils against which beats his wings into insensibility against the iron bars of his prison house, is accounted a foolish bird. On the other hand, the "Linnet void of noble rage" has gained the everlasting seal of poetic disapproval. It is not genuine courage to go through the world like the knight in the tale with sword in hand and challenge on lip to offer mortal combat to every windmill of opposition. Mr. Douglass was courageous in the broadest and best significance of that term. He set before him as the goal of his ambition his own personal freedom and that of his race, and he permitted neither principalities nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor things present, not things to come, to swerve him from the pursuit of that purpose. When we speak of moral courage, we indulge in tautology of terms; for all courage is essentially moral. It does not require courage to go with your friends or against your enemies; it is a physical impulse to do so; but true moral courage is shown when we say no to our friends. Mr. Douglass reached the climax of moral courage when he parted with William Lloyd Garrison, his friend and benefactor, because of honest difference of judgment, and when, for the same motive, he refused to follow John Brown to the scaffold at Harper's Ferry. It required the iron resolution and sublime courage for Douglass to deny the tender, pathetic, fraternal appeal of the man who was about to offer up himself as a sacrifice for an alien race. John Brown on the scaffold, dying for an alien and defenseless race, is the most sublime spectacle that this planet has seen since Christ hung on the cross. That scaffold shall be more hallowed during the ages to come than any throne upon which king ever sat. In the fourth place, Mr. Douglass stands out as a model of self-respect. Although he was subject to all of the degradation and humiliation of his race, yet he preserved the integrity of his own soul. It is natural for a class that is despised, rejected and despitefully used to accept the estimate of their contemners, and to conclude that they are good for nothing but to be case out and be trodden under foot. In a civilization whose every feature serves to impress a whole people with a sense of their inferiority, small wonder if the more timid and resigned spirits are crushed beneath the cruel weight. It requires the philosophic soul to stand applomb and irrational things. It is the imperative that the youth of the colored race have impressed upon them the lessons that it is not the treatment that a man receives that degrades him, but that which he accepts. It does not degrade the soul when the body is swallowed up by the earthquake or overwhelmed by the flood. We are not humiliated by the rebuffs of nature. No more should we feel humiliated and degraded by violence and outrage perpetrated by a powerful and arrogant social scheme. As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he. The inner freedom of soul is not subject to assault and battery. Mr. Douglas understood this principle well. He was never in truth and in deed a slave; for his soul never accepted the gyves that shackled his body. It is related that Mr. Douglass was once ordered out of a first-class coach into a "jim crow" car by a rude and ill-mannered conductor. His white companion followed him to the proscribed compartment, and asked him how he felt to be humiliated by such a coarse fellow. Mr. Douglass let himself out to the full length of his robust manhood and replied: "I feel as if I had FREDERICK DOUGLASS 465 been kicked by an ass." If one will preserve his inner integrity, the ill usage and despiteful treatment of others may heap upon him can never penetrate to the holy of holies, which remains sacred and inviolable to all external assault. 5. The fifth lesson which should be emphasized in connection with the life of Mr. Douglass, is that he possessed a ruling passion outside the narrow circle of self-interest and personal well being. The love of liberty reigned supreme in his soul. All great natures are characterized by an enthusiasm for some altruistic principle. Its highest manifestation is found in the zeal for the salvation of men on the spiritual side. All great religious teachers belong to this class. Patriots and philanthropists are ardently devoted to the present well-being of man. The poet, the painter and the sculptor indulge in a fine frenzy over contemplataive beauty or its formal expression. The philosopher and the scientist go into ecstacy over the abstract pursuit of truth. Minds of smaller caliber get pure delight from empty pleasure, sportsmanship, or the collection of curious and bric-a-brac. Even the average man is at his highest level when his whole soul goes out in love for another. The man who lives without altruistic enthusiasm goes through the world wrapped in a shroud. There have been few members of the human race that have been characterized by so intense and passionate a love for liberty as Frederick Douglass. His love for liberty was not limited by racial, political or geographical boundaries, but included the whole round world. He believed that liberty, like religion, applied to all men "without one plea." He championed liberty for black men; liberty for white men; liberty for Americans; liberty for Europeans; liberty for Asiatics; liberty for the wise; liberty for the simple; liberty for the weak; liberty for the strong; liberty for men; liberty for women--liberty for all the sons and daughters of men. I do not know whether he permitted his thoughts to wander into planetary space, or speculated as to the inhabitability of other worlds than ours; but if he did, I am sure that his great soul took them all in his comprehensive scheme of liberty. In this day and time where the spirit of commercialism and selfish greed command the best energies of the age, the influence of such a life to those who are downtrodden and overborne is doubly significant. Greed for gain has never righted any wrong in the history of the human race. The love of money is the root, and not the remedy of evil. 6. In the sixth place, I would call the attention of the young to the danger of forgetting the work and worth of Frederick Douglass and the ministration of his life. We live in a practical age, when the things that are seen overshadow the things that are invisible. When did Douglass do, asks the crass materialist? He built no institution and laid no material foundation. True, he left us no showy tabernacle of clay. He did not aspire to be the pontifex maximus, or boss mechanic of the colored race. The greatest things of this world are not made with hands, but reside in truth and righteousness and love. Douglass was the moral leader, and spiritual prophet of his race. Unless all signs of the times are misleading, the time approaches and is even now at hand, which demands a moral renaissance. Then, oh for Douglass to arouse the dormant conscience of the white race, to awaken the almost incomprehensible lethargy of his own people, and to call down righteous wrath of heaven upon injustice and wrong. From The Thames to The Tiber By W. S. Scarborough On our way to the great Ecumenical Conference in London, in 1901, five of us had talked it over in mid-ocean on board the Campania, and had determined that we must see Rome, and possibly Pope Leo XIII--Rome at any rate. The colored representation which the Methodist churches of this country sent abroad that year was fairly large, and a good many delegates took occasion to broaden their experience by tours hither and thither with eyes open to compare the life of the peasant population with that of our own masses in the United States. There was also another side to notice---what in general the Negro was doing for himself on the other side of the water. The result of it all we will touch upon later. One bright August forenoon our party left London Bridge Station for Rome-- some 1,100 miles away. We had chosen the shorter route to Paris by the longer, lower route across the English Channel---the forty miles from Newhaven to Dieppe in France---and our choice will never be forgotten. The run from London down to the English port was in a bright sunshine that made the yellow oak fields more golden, the innumerable flower gardens more brilliant, and the chalk cliffs' glare whiter, while the pleasant breezes stirred to unusual activity the distant wind mills. But the cooling breeze was one thing on land and and quite another on sea. It was no placid mill-pond that we crossed on that summer day, but a captious conflicting set of determined waves that from start to finish assailed us, racing in upon us unceasingly with a succession of sea green walls and deep green valleys. Then all the world was kin. We were brothers to every one. Race, color--everything was forgotten in the The Thames Below London Bridge FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER 467 throes of that awful thing the French have taught us to call "mal de mer," which sounds at such a time, and even to our ears today, more agreeable than "sea sickness." Our equilibrium was gained however, in time and we faced as nonchalantly as any sailor the parade of the cross at the landing in Dieppe. France is Roman Catholic, and this reminder is always before the people, borne by a solemn priest, at this port of entry. I am sure he wondered why our black-frock companions did not give it the Catholic recognition, for from the start, it seemed to be understood on the continent that we represented that body. From the tourist point of view it was not altogether a disadvantage, as we found more than once when treasures in cathedrals were hastily disclosed to our view and has hastily hidden from the ordinary tourist who might be behind. Our color seemed only to render people more courteous. From Dieppe to Paris was a pleasant journey through picturesque Normandy, following the interesting, snaky Seine in its course from Rouen into the gay capital. Here we met friends and had an opportunity to see what an artist of color has done. We refer to Mr. H. O. Tanner, whose studio we visited. Paris is such a cosmopolitan city that color does not hinder genius from rising. You may meet any nationality on its streets and in its studios. In art especially there is a general fraternal feeling for all who posess talent. Paris is so used to a kaleidoscope population, that, excepting from the omi-present American, the colored man receives no distinct treatment in hotel, cafe or concert hall. Yet, to one of the party this gay glitter did not appeal with any considerable force. There were other cities far more to his liking. Later we turned our backs upon it, and pursued our journey to the point ever held in view---the seven-hilled city on the tawny Tiber. It is this part of our journey especially that we shall ask our reader to take with us; and our attention is drawn soon after we leave the walls of Paris to a famous chateau, built in the Middle Ages upon the foundations of a monastery, and once occupied by St. Louis, in 1234. Dukes have lived here, Louis XI signed his treaty here with Charles the Bold, and it was the pleasure palace of archbishops of Paris until the revolution. To-day a brewer occupies it. Sic transit gloria mundi, we think, but we are glad to know that he has written its history and preserved its character. Over the Marne and by the canals we pass village after village until, crossing the Seine again, we come upon the garrison kept at Melun---the first station at which we stop and one of the oldest villages of France. Its origin goes back to the history of the Gauls. It is called Melodunum in Caisar's Commentaries and was captured by Labienus 52 B. C. We pass through the forest of Fontainbleau, striking the very center of raisin culture. Past vineyards and villas the train flies. The villages are farther apart. On through the fertile valley of the Seine we go with beautiful vistas on every side--broad level roads, tree-lined fields reaching to the hill-tops-- gay mosaics in color with their narrow strips of different vegetables and flowers, and the snow paths of the tree-shaded canals stretching far away with the river. Here and there handsome bridges span the waters. Queer stone, red-tiled houses start up on every side or cluster in the villages with their walled gardens and bright flowers. An American mowing machine is cutting a curious short grass in one field while an old cart of blue drawn by one horse with a picturesque high collar is piled high with oats in the roadway beyond. Then the great white quarries gouged from the hill-sides come to view as we proceed southward to Sens. Ah, here is a wood fence--of poles nailed to posts--the first wood fence we have seen since leaving 468 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO The Thames Embankment FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER 469 Dieppe, we believe. We have wondered where the wood came from, for we have seen it piled high in station yards with the briquettes of coal, and we have noted the women with precious bundles of fagots on their backs going forward. But we are soon to see the wooded hills, after we leave the little station where a group of mountain ash trees delight us with branches heavily pendulous with great scarlet clusters of berries. Quaint scenes are on every hand, --- an old woman in short skirt and high bonnet seated on a high stool is busily knitting as she tends her cow on a narrow patch of pasture, while not far away another is grazing her ducks with equal care, and some younger owners are gleaning in the field beyond just stripped of its grain. Paris. Gare St. Lazare. Cour du Havre. Nothing is wasted in France --- every strip of ground is utilized, every corner produces something, every scrap of food is converted into something palatable. It is a lesson for our masses. We must learn the saving virtue of "saving." Our people make far more than these poor peasants, but then they spend it or waste it. Aside from the canals, the waterways of France, the highways are things of beauty in the landscape. Like strips of smooth, snowy marble they reach out in all directions, heaps of stone on either side ready to repair the least break in their magnificent stretches, No wonder Southern France is a paradise for cyclists and automobilists. The government owns the roads and they Cathedral of Notre Dame. are kept in perfect order --- a lesson for our own country, and the road reformers. Women work in the fields here, rake and plow, even bear the yoke if necessary. As we proceed south and east the low staked vines of countless vineyards stretch back up to the hilltops, whose outcrop of rocky ledges shows that nature has given the vine its natural habitat; and dotting the landscape even up to the tiny towns perched on the side of the hills with their fascinating air of mystery and the invitation we can see the bent form of the women toiling and drudging. But we are surprised as we whiz past a town to see a buxom woman stand at the crossing with her green flag --- the garde barriere of France, an occupation open to women, and a long train of thought is opened up as we recall the fact that one of the world's most famous divas spent her childhood here with such a woman as mother. The valleys now being to grow narrower. A gentleman from Lyons who has been most cordial --- an American doing business in that city --- tells us the grand scenery is before us. Chasms show in heights which now begin to tower higher and higher, some bare, some tree-crowned. Our friend draws us into the aisle outside the compartment to show us the Paris express whizzing to meet us shortly after we leave the little town of Darcey which seems walled in by hills. He says we will find only stone 470 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Cathedral, Pisa, Italy and the Famous Leaning Tower walls as dividing lines in the fields now, and sure enough, the hedges have disappeared. But the great wine tanks are in sight as we go down into the valley of the Ouche with its villages, forts and chateaux topping the mountains or clinging to their sides. Then as we catch a fleeting glimpse of a graveyard, old and gray, studded with ancient black crosses, we come to the tunnels. Those tunnels! We have seen a few coming from London to Newhaven, but now we sweep through a long one, cross a viaduct, drive into another shorter one and then we emerge into the lovely valley stretching to our right with the hills piling up on our left, clad with the vine from foot to peak. The sun is setting. The clouds are glorious golden fires, the skies are the blue we have so long expected to see, and now they take on a faint pink tinged with gold which deepens and deepens; while at our right the west is lighted up by a pillar of cloud, stretching to the zenith, a brilliant, gorgeous glow of color, diffusing a rich rosy light over all - - - on the village far below, and flooding to their summits the increasing hills at our left. Then like a kaleidoscope the light vacillates and turns - - - now pink, now golden, and now purple, and in its variegated glow we glide swiftly down grade into Dijon. There our continental friend (would he have been so courteous in America?) points out Le Mont Afrique, the chain of the Jura, and far beyond in clear sky of the east the misty top of Mount Blanc, a rare view, discloses itself. Many interesting places are passed in this part of the journey southward, as we roll on toward the great boundary between France and Italy. Macon, the wine center is reached as the evening lamps are lighted. We had intended to spend the night on this side the Alps, and this place appealed to us by its name - - - the same as our birthplace in America, but changing our minds we pushed on past even Aix-les-Bains, the great health resort of southeastern France FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER 471 and the Aquae Gratianae of the Romans with its old Roman tomb built like an arch as early as the 3rd or 4th century. We would see Rome first. It was half past four in the morning when we reached the frontier line at Modane after passing many tunnels, and we tumbled out to show that our baggage contained nothing dutiable. Then we settled ourselves to the sensation of doing what Napoleon could not do --- pierce the Alps. Curving around Modane we enter the great Mount Cenis Tunnel, seven and three-fourths miles long, twenty-six feet wide, nineteen feet high, with two lines of rails. It is the first one of the three great bores that man has made through that mighty barrier nature has placed between Italy and its northern neighbors. The mountain presses above our head nearly a mile in the thickness. It takes us twenty- five minutes to pass it, but the time is longer coming from Italy as the grade on that side is steeper. The Simplon Tunnel, now being bored, and which will be the longest, twelve and a half miles, lies to the east. The St. Gotthard of none and one- fourth miles leads from Switzerland still further eastward. There is a fourth one but it is still shorter. Though the iron horse and man's ingenuity have robbed these Alpine journeys, if we may still so call them, of many tedious hours and even dangers, yet they have also robbed them of much that is delightful, for the carriage roads leading over these three passes, especially over the Simplon and St. Gotthard routes, are most delightful for the tourist who has time. Nothing but lack of it prevented us from taking the St. Gotthard routes, are most delightful for the tourist who has time. Nothing but lack of it prevented us from taking the St. Gotthard coach on our return. The Bishop read the 25th Psalm - - - where his Bible opened, for our morning lesson as we passed through the tunnel into Italy. As we rolled into the light of the Italian day it was to see a group of picturesque peasants toiling up the broad winding Mt. Cenis road, the soldiers drilling at the garrison of Oulx at our right, and the chilly water tumbling in haste from the Alpine sources, while at our left rose the soaring peaks themselves. And we are in Italy, sunny Italy and every way we turn, every onward mile reveals what? Vineyards and tunnels, chestnut orchards and tunnels, lofty peaks and tunnels. The sun is up and shining clear and bright down into the valley of the Dora Riparia across red tiled roofs as we cross rivers, dive into darkness, emerge into wonderful wild gorges, skirt peaks, and gaze into chasms of greenery while the valley slowly widens and we slowly descend to traverse the ancient pass where Charlemagne defeated the Lombard king over a thousand years ago. As we look back we remember that not far from here Hannibal crossed the Alps on that memorable expedition to the north, described by Livy in his twenty-first book. Now we reach a plain with a distant view of a rambling monastery high up on the mountain top. Then comes a curious old mediaeval town with a modern dynamite factory. The stone houses are like prisons, but the cornfields remind us of more pleasant scenes. Then we roll into Turin on the River Po. No, Torino - - - for in Italy we must do as Italians do and so it is "Torino" which we hear from the lips of the guard. Here we breakfast and are helped to a change of cars by a wonderful brigadier whose cocked hat with its falling rooster's tail plume only added to his general wonderfulness. And peaches were eight cents a piece (so we reckoned our centessimi) and we were in a land of fruit! Out in the market place tame deer were lying on the ground, but a steam tramway reminded us that the world moves. Only 128 miles to the birthplace of the discoverer of America, and then we will be on the shore of the Mediterranean. We rouse to talk it over to make sure we were 472 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Panorama del Foro Romano Vista dal Campidlio not in some Rip Van Winkle sleep. But the chatter of a strange tongue, the odd dresses, the sober priests, the brown cowled monks, the gay lunch baskets, with the inevitable bottle of sour wine held up by the coaxing brown faced venders, above all our own good Bishop's genial, frequent call "aqua" as he trustingly sent forth his silver cup with no more certainty than Noah had of the return of his messenger--- all made it sure to us that we were indeed in the lands of the Latins, and what is more, that they are a trusty race, at times at least, for the cup always came back with dripping contents, and a grimy extended hand accompanying it. Yes, we were in the land of which we had dreamed since as a boy in old Macon we thumbed our Geography, or delved into our ancient history in Atlanta University. We feel the thrill that Addison must have felt when he exclaimed, "Poetic fields encompass me around And still I seem to tread on classic ground." But we are too early with our rhapsodies. We are seated with a delectable looking bunch of red grapes and are endeavoring to believe that they come from the land of the vine as we exchange wry faces with each other at the unaccountable sourness. To tell the truth we found no grapes to our taste in Italy except those large, juicy white clusters that seemed to be a combination of our imported Maderia and the Niagara of our own raising. Our disappointment seemed to amuse much a young priest who with his new black gown and flat beaver hat had taken a seat in our compartment and was assiduously reading his book and fingering his rosary while stealing frequent glances at the gold chain crossing our good Bishop's breast. Down we go through a wine country to Alessandria. Helen Hunt's sad story of "Ramona" flashed to our mind and one imaginative member of the party fancied her "Alessandro" stood just outside, reincarnated in a swarthy son of Italy leaning against the railing of the bridge. He might have been an Indian, so straight and lithe he seemed with his black hair and olive complexion. What is color anyway? FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER 473 The consideration of such a topic lead us to some curious psychoiogical questionings. It ended in our saying, "What a mixed people there is on this whole earth!" Our own little party could count at least seven strains, and yet, because one strain was present, there the curse fell. But it did not matter in Italy. Even the American tourists here only took a very languid interest in our color, and a young man from New Hampshire greeted us in Switzerland as long lost relatives, so glad was he to hear the sound of our English tongue. One man of color crossed our horizon at Scrivia and we only saw that the was treated as all others, and the begged the centessimi out of his pocket with just as affectionate glances as they served out to others. Is not money then one great leveler? We think so. Only twenty-four tunnels from Scrivia to Genoa--Genova in Italian. So we thread rocky ravines, skip over high embankments, catch glimpses of castle ruins on this hillside or that mountain peak, dive in and out of these endless caves and reach another valley, then draw into Gonoa and feast our eyes on the blue Mediterranean, for the first time in our lives. Ah, there is nothing in life like the first time! We are not to stop here now, but we are content as we shall skirt these historic shores for a good share of the way to Pisa and we give ourselves up to youthful dreaming in our middle age as we steam away over the eastern portion of the famous Riviera, the sparkling blue waters on our right and ever changing and striking scenery on our left. We back out of the station, pass through a tunnel under the town and begin our journey anew with only some eighty tunnels in prospect before we reach the city of the famous leaning tower, the picture of which in our geography had often perplexed our youthful scientific mind. The Apennines clad with olive trees are to be our companion, mountains on our right as they turn westward to enclose that wonderful valley of northern Italy drained by the Po, which streams eastward to where its work of ages has helped to form the site of that fairy city--Venice--that "sea Cybele" rising from the ocean at the head of the Adriatic Sea. On we go, now pass lemon groves, there clusters of magnificient palms, yonder a promontory clothed in the delicate green of the olive, then through those ever present caverns and past lovely villas, with alluring vistas of wood and sea. Past Spezia we go with a though of the poet Shelley in the waters of whose gulf he was drowned. We shall see where his heart lies buried in that Protestant cemetery in Rome. Castles and forts rise here and there and sink in the distance. Here is Carrara station, and the glistening marble blocks on the low cars yonder, fresh from its famous quarries, recall our geological days when a bit of Carrara marble was a treasured souvenir as well as a medium of greater knowledge of calcium and its many phases. On again with the noted Pineta or pine forest of Viareggio in sight, past villas, through the pine woods, and we are in sight of baptistery cathedral and the famous campanile or bell tower of Pisa, the city on both sides of the Arno. Even its famous Campo Santo does not call us now. We content 474 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Appian Way, Rome ourselves for the present with the purchase of a replica of the tower in Alabaster, and a flying glance at the monument to Galileo who availed himself of it - the tower - in his experiments regarding gravitation. Yes, with Galileo we can say, too, and above a whisper, "E pur si mouve" ("but nevertheless it does move"). Yes, the world does move in many ways, and the tourist of color is one of those best fitted to observe the movements. Now a long stretch lies before us and the warmth of the Italian August sky has produced a languor that closes our eyes often despite the fascinating situation. But only for a moment at a time, for far beyond that point to the right is the haze hanging over the island of Elba where the little Corsican - the great Napoleon (for greatness does not depend on size, nor color) - was once an enforced resident. As we drew near Civita Vecchia we again touched the Mediterranean as the sun is going down. Old is this seaport - once the Portus Trajani constructed by the Roman emperor Trajan. The village is lighted up by the setting rays of the sun which throw their light on a long low range of clouds, from which a serpentine stream of fire rises far up the heavens, to flame forth like some mammoth monster of beauteous coloring. Slowly the jagged edges lose the brilliant light, but the heavens suddenly become one sea of rose and gold, and the air is aglow with pink. Our rose colored dreams of youth have materialized in an Italian sunset. How we can sit with half closed eyes as it fades, and the far distant Alban hills creep in sight under the rising moon. Behind us are the Soracte across the plains ahead stretch curious disjoined lengths - the ruined aqueducts to the long dead Romans of past ages and to our right is a watery streak, silvered by the moonlight. Now FROM THE THAMES TO THE TIBER 475 huge walls rise before us, dilapidated and old. We pass the gates and slowly we enter the Stazione Central. "Roma", cries out our guard with a welcoming smile and nod to us as he drops from his car behind and passes our compartment. A babel of tongues salute us, a swarm of hands seize our possessions and we are carried on with the throng. We stop and breathe deep and full. We are in Rome, and that watery streak is what our beloved Horace has so often called flavum Tiberim -- the golden Tiber. Yes, we were in Rome, but its joys, its beauties, the courtesy everywhere extended us, all form another story. We had travelled over 1,100 miles from the Thames and over 5,000 from home. We had seen a peasant life everywhere hard and grinding in the extreme. Italy especially burdened by taxation oppresses the lower classes. We concluded that it is no wonder that America is the haven of distressed peoples, and after all is said and done the distressed people of the Negro race in the heart of our own land must stay and work out the problem through all that comes, for, barring prejudice, we could see no sign in our travels of a chance for the masses such as is offered here -- what the black man can get if he is determined. I know of no Negro abroad who owns his home nor one who possesses the wealth that may be found among us here. Some day there will rise from this peasantry of our own a stalwart middle class which will be bone and sinew to race and country while those who know are aware of a higher class that is crystallizing itself into a power even now. We cannot be exiled, we cannot be murdered by the wholesale, we cannot be suppressed. We shall have to be allowed to live, to work and rise. Who knows? Some day this American people may be as proud of the Negro as Rome was of Scipio Africanus two thousand years ago. Rome - Bridge of the Caesars Sketch of George Edwin Taylor The Only Colored Man Ever Nominated for The Presidency George Edwin Taylor, of Ottumwa, Iowa, whome the National Liberty Party nominated for President of the United States on July 20th, was born August 4th, 1857, in the city of Little Rock, Ark. Though his father, Bryant Taylor, was a slave, his mother, whose maiden name was Amanda Hines, was free born. While the subject of this sketch was an infant in his mother's arms, she, with her twelve other children, was driven out of her native state to escape the awful scourge of slavery, which to her was worse than death. From that time to this the present nomi- nee of the National Liberty Party for pres- ident has never knowingly looked into the face of his father. When four years of age his mother died in Alton, Ill., near the home of Hiram Lovejoy who was her per- sonal friend and benefactor. For two years following the death of his mother, George roamed the streets of Al- ton, a waif, sleeping in dry goods boxes or wherever he could find shelter. At the age of seven he drifted up the Mississippi on the steamer "Hawkeye State", landing at LaCrosse, Wis., on the 8th of May, 1865. For one year he remained in this city at- tending the public school, after which he went to live with Nathan Smith, a Negro, on a farm seven miles up the LaCrosse Valley. Later he was adopted by the Smith family and remained with them on the farm, but retaining the name of his father. At the age of 20, he left the farm and entered "Wayland", the state Baptist In- stitution of learning, located at Beaver Dam, Wis. There he remained for three years, taking a classical course. On account of feeble health and an exhausted pocket-book he was obliged to abandon college without graduating. Soon after leaving school he entered the office of Brick Pomery, La Crosse, where he served as local reporter, and city editor. In the meantime he was a frequent contrib- utor to the Daily Republican and Leader and Morning Chronicle, La Crosse papers, also the Chicago Inter-Ocean. Later he became associate editor of the La Crosse Evening Star, and soon advanced to the position of editor in chief, and finally half owner. La- ter he founded the "Wisconsin Labor Ad- vocate", a weekly paper, the official organ of the Knights of Labor of Western Wiscon- sin. For several years Mr. Taylor pub- lished these papers, gaining much distinc- tion as a forcible writer, and successful bus- iness man. It was directly due to his astute political management that the Independent labor movement secured control of the mu- nicipal government of La Crosse, electing "White Beaver" (D. Frank Powell) may- or. Mr. Taylor was a delegate-at-large from Wisconsin to the first National Convention of the Union Labor party at Cincinnati and attracted national attention by a speech he delivered before the convention in Music Hall. Later he disposed of his business at La Crosse, and went west in search of a suitable location. On the first day of Jan- uary, 1891, he landed at Oskaloosa, Iowa, where he remained until recently. In 1892 he was elected an alternate delegate- at-large from the state of Iowa to the Re- publican National Convention. It will be remembered that he was the Negro leader of the Anti-Harrison element at this con- vention. On the 4th of June, 1892, at a National Convention of Negroes, held in 478 The Voice of the Negro Washington Art Palace, Chicago, the Col- ored People's National Protective Associa- tion was organized and he was elected pres- ident. This convention pledged its officers and members to oppose the nomination and election of Harrison for president of the United States, and appointed George E. Taylor, Frederick Douglas , of Washington, and Chas. Ferguson, of Texas, a special committee to wait upon the republican com- mittee on resolutions, and secure the adop- tion of a certain plank pledging the g.o.p. to stand by the race in securing their con- stitutional rights. Mr. Taylor stood loyal to his instructions and after the committee turned him down, and the convention nominated Harrison, renounced the party, and issued an "Appeal to the American Negro," setting forth the reasons for his action. In 1893 he established at Oska- loosa "The Negro Solicitor," an independ- ent weekly paper, which he successfully edited for nearly ten years. Four years ago he disposed of his newpaper business and accepted a position with A.B. Little of Coalfield, Iowa, as superintendent of the coal mining plant at that place. He served in this capacity for nearly a year, when he resigned to engage in farming near Albia, Iowa, where he remained until last March, when he located at Ottumwa. Mr. Taylor enjoys the distinction of be- ing the only Negro who ever edited a news- paper with an absolute white partronage. He is a 33rd degree Mason, has served sev- eral years as Grand Chancellor of the Knights of Pythias of Iowa, and sat in the Supreme Chancellor's chair during the last session of the Negro Supreme Lodge, held at Jacksonville, Fla., some years ago. In 1896 he was a district alternate to the Democratic National Convention, and for the past four years president on the Negro National Democratic League. In politics he has always been an out spok- en independent, proclaiming that the in- terests of his race are paramount to that of any political party. He has served two terms as Justice of the Peace in Monroe County, Iowa, and been often otherwise honored by his race. A sketch of his life may be found in Herringshaw's Cyclopedia of American Biography. He is a natural leader, a fluent speaker and an advanced thinker. Mr. Taylor sets forth the princi- ples of his party in an article following this sketch. The editors of the VOICE invite our readers to give his article a careful perusal. Our Book Review A very interesting addition to the race literature comes to our desk this month in the form of "Lyrics of Love," by Rev. Chas. R. Dinkens, a book brimming full of beautiful poetry. While the author does not claim for him- self the right to enter the very exclusive circles of the classical poet, nor does the reading of the lines suggest such rights, the collection is a very pleasing combina- tion of fancies that interest the reader throughout the book. It is a pleasant di- version to follow the spirit of the lines. At first it is the beautiful, then rising gradu- ally to the sublime, with a pleasing climax that often carries the reader on the wings of phantasy, to the land of the poet's dream. The book is neatly bound and bears the imprint of the State Co. Publishers, Co- lumbia, S.C. Price $1.25. 5 x 7 1/2. 230 pages. Signs of progress Herbert Spencer declared that civiliza- tion advances in a circuitous route; that even a backward movement is proof of an advancement. Clear historical obser- vation discovers the fact that in a democ- racy, progression by retrogression is not a mere theory, but a desirable fact. Lament it as we will, it is nevertheless a safe rule of conduct to insist that the pupil shall go back over the imperfectly learned lesson. It is a sound principle of education and psychology to insist upon repetition. In civic matters, the insistence placed upon the black man's ability to read his ballot before he shall cast the same, will ul- timately give us in the South a strong, in- telligent and irresistible population. While it must be admitted that this is not the purpose of these recent undemocratic constitutions, but this will be the inevita- ble result of this unthoughful course. A hopeful sign about this matter is seen in the cheerful way in which the race accepts the situation and proceeds to get ready for the future. The National Liberty Party By George Edwin Taylor The National Liberty Party now con- fronts the people of the United States, claiming their consideration for the first time, but though the organization is in its infancy, the principles for which it stands are fundamental to our republican form of government. In fact, we are struggling to revive the well nigh deserted principles of the grand old Whig party (the mother of the Republican party), which declared for "popular rights," government of all the people, for all the people, and by all the people. When the founders of this republic were called upon to frame the Declaration of In- depenence and a Constitution for the future guidance, protection and foundation rock of the government, through their inspired wisdom they drafted ordinances declaring their independence, and guaranteeing pro- tection, equal privileges, equal opportunity and equal rights to all citizens of the gov- ernment. It was at that time clear to them that upon no other premises could the American people hope to secure their free- dom and independence, and maintain a pop- ular government. And the history of the past one hundred and twenty-seven years, proves the correctness of their judgment, that to depart from these fundamental prin- ciples is to endanger the very perpetuity of the government. The National Liberty Party calls the at- tention of the people of the United States to the bold fact that these fundamental principles are fast being covered up, ig- nored, disregarded, and practically nullified by the administrative powers, the national governing forces of both the Republican and Democratic parties, and the controlling political forces of at least six states of the Union which have recently by state con- stitutional amendment, actually disfran- chised over 2,000,000 American born citi- zens. Practically all of these disfranchised peo- ple are Negroes, and it is also a fact that, under the Federal Constitution and Laws, we are as emphatically recognized as citi- zens as are the most aristocratic Caucas- sians. If not, why not? The history of the National Liberty Party is very brief. It is the direct outgrowth of the Civil and Personal Liberty Leagues, which for years have thrived among the Negroes of the South, and portions of the East. Through the efforts of Stanley P. Mitchell (the head of the Liberty Leagues) of Memphis, Tenn., and his associates, the first National Convention of the National Liberty Party was held in the auditorium of the Douglas hotel in the city of St. Louis, on the 5th and 6th of July last, when a permanent and complete organiza- tion of the party was effected. Thirty-six states were represented in the convention. We religiously adhere to the sacredness of our form of government, and sub- scribe to its every tenet, law and claim. We believe that the tendency of the domi- nant parties is to dissipate these tenets, laws and demands, and that it is our duty and the duty of every sober-minded citizen to join us in the arrest of this wholesale dissipation, in the interests of good govern- ment, the maintenance of federal power and the perpetuity of our system of govern- ment, which the popular sentiment of the world pronounces the most beneficient the world has ever known. It must be clear to all unprejudiced stu- dents of history that whenever a govern- ment fails to secure for all its subjects or citizens at home, as well as abroad, that 480 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO which it guarantees, that such government is nearing dangerous ground - it matters not whether said neglected citizens belong to or represent a popular or unpopular class. For, in such neglect, a fundamental principle of government is abused, distorted, abandoned, and like a cancer, it will continue to grow and spread until finally it gnaws in twain the very vital cords. The Negro who now suffers most directly, by reason of this neglect, (disenfranchisement) is not in fact the only sufferer, for his immediate calamity is the beginning of the end of the downfall of the producing element of the races who comprise the vast common working classes of this great republic. The Negro of the United States is distinctively an important factor in the great and grand army of American working men, and whatever enhances, strengthens, retards or impedes his progress, happiness, manhood, or citizenship-rights, proportionately affects all the citizens of his class and standing. Hence, the interest that all common people of every race or nationality in the United States should have in this government. Does the question "Am I my black brother's keeper" arise in the minds of the common (white) people? If so, I refer to the history of the world from the days of Cain and Abel for your answer. Judas betrayed the Christ only to earn for himself eternal reproach and an ignominous death. Napoleon, through intrigue, captured and starved to the death in a dungeon, that gallant statesman and warrior, Toussaint l'Ouverture, and as a reward, died the death of an exile; the Spaniards, through deception and cunning, assassinated General Maceo, the greatest Negro soldier and general of modern times, and soon afterwards were subjected to banishment and disgraceful defeat as their reward. In short, the history of the world proves the ultimate defeat of wrong and the establishment of right. It is the purpose of the National Liberty Party to point out some of the dangerous errors in our present system of government and work for their correction, and we shall not cease until this end shall have been accomplished, for it appears to us to be patriotically obligatory. As to the independence of the National Liberty Party, I do not hesitate to state that, in every sense of the word, we are, and propose to remain, purely independent, for the principles for which we stand are not now germane to the platform of principles of any other political party. If they were, there would be no room or occasion for the existence of this party. The National Liberty Party is purely a creature of necessity. Never before in the history of American Negro citizenship has the time been so opportune for an independent political movement on the part of the race. And, never before has there been a time when such a movement could draw materially from the race. But now in the light of the history of the past four years, with a Republican president in the executive chair, and both branches of Congress and a majority of the Supreme Court of the same political faith, we are confronted with the amazing fact that more than one-fifth of the race are actually disenfranchised, robbed of all the rights, powers and benefits of true citizenship, we are forced to lay aside our prejudices, indeed, our personal wishes, and consult the higher demands of our manhood, the true interests of the country and our posterity, and act while we yet live, 'ere the time when it shall be too late. No other race of our strength would have quietly submitted to what we have during the past four years without a rebellion, a revolution, or an uprising. We, too, propose a rebellion, a revolution, an uprising, not be physical force, but by the ballot, through the promulgation of the National Liberty Party. Our education, our civilization, and our natural THE NATIONAL LIBERTY PARTY 481 disposition, all incline us to this course as the only rational, consistent, effective method of attaining the desired end, viz: representation as well as taxation; the full exercise of our Constitutional rights as citizens. The only truly effective way for the common people to correct a national evil lies in their power at the ballot box, if they will but exercise it judiciously. Whenever the race and their co-laborers shall array themselves in one grand independent political phalanx, the very foundations of the two dominant political parties will be shaken and the leaders of both will be brought to a realization of the danger which threatens their organization, and "the rights of the people" will again be considered by them instead of that of special classes, as is the present rule. It is the intention of the committee of the National Liberty Part to perfect all necessary arrangements to have placed upon the ballots of the several states, presidential electors, and in many instances to nominate by petition or otherwise, congressional candidates. Should we fail to complete the organization in all the states this year, we shall continue the work after the election. Our greatest strength, of course, lies in the Southern states, which have not as yet adopted disenfranchisement amendments. We expect to make a good showing in Kansas, Indianan, Illinois, Ohio, Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Tennessee, Iowa, Texas, and many other states. it is conservative to estimate that at least sixty per cent, of the Negroes of the states in which we secure a place upon the ballot for our candidates, will vote with us. It is also fair to presume that a goodly number of the white independents in these states will support the movement. Why not? We stand for the text and the spirit of the Declaration of Independence, and the Federal Constitution; for universal suffrage; for the pensioning of all veterans of the war of the rebellion; for the establishment of a National Arbitration Board with power to adjust all differences that may arise between employer and employee; for the abolition of polygamy; for the nullification and repeal of all class legislation; for unsubsidized competition in all lines of commerce, and industry, which means the abolishment of all trusts and combines; for the pensioning of ex- slaves, according to the terms of the "Hanna Bill;" and for a reduction of the tariff. We do not consider the money standard an issue of any merit in this campaign. Every Negro who is loyal to his race and the powers that made him a free man, must join with us in heart, if not in action, in this effort to emphasize the fact that the Constitution of the United States is no respector of persons, but that all American citizens are entitled to exercise all the rights of citizenship, regardless of race or color. The Philippine Islands and The American Negro By Harry H. Pace When the Dutch trading vessel unloaded its cargo of black men at the little village of Jamestown nearly four hundred years ago, and the settlers were confronted by a new idea--that all men are not created white and that they are not all equal in civilization--no one could know that the germ of national and world issues were wrapped up in their thought. They could not look down the dim vistas of time and see the idea of the black man's inferiority unfold and grow, casting out its branches of oppression, pride and hate, and culminating in a terrible deadly conflict between brothers of the same race, and furnishing abiding room for the fourth and strongest branch--prejudice. They could not know that from their idea, so insignificant then, would sprout the question, that at the dawn of the Twentieth Century stands out as the one great unsolved question of human life, the question of the attitude of the white races of the world to the darker races. Here in America we meet the most vexatious form of this question, because we have a white race and a black race living side by side. Year after year this question has grown more prominent and more urgent of a solution, and now when, apparently, the time has come when some conclusion must be reached, a ray of hope appears. The United States has been reaching out its arms into the oceans that lave our shores and has been drawing unto itself the islands that lie therein. The significance of this to us, arises from the fact that these islands are peopled by men of the darker races. Porto Rico, whose population is largely black, has been annexed and becomes a part of United States territory. The Philippine Islands have been bought from Spain, but the inhabitants of the islands, men of the brown and black races, are resisting annexation and are fighting for independence. But the struggle will eventually end in favor of the United States and the stars and stripes will float peacefully over another territory. This will mean much to America from both a commercial and a political standpoint. But we are mainly concerned in this paper with the probable influence of the islands and their population upon the so-called "race problem" of America, for we must all admit that race prejudice is not confined to any one section, but that it exists more or less throughout the United States. The foreigner who comes to America, broken in fortune and even in character, if his face is white, can and does, in time, become assimilated with the American people, and receive "a white man's chance." But the Negro, though he be American born, though he have all the culture that America's best institutions can give, must always remain the anomalous quantity, an American Negro--a double personality in one. And now that the yoke of prejudice and oppression is bearing so heavily upon him, there comes, at times, a longing to get away from the place where his color limits his opportunities, and to begin life over. Since there has arisen the possibility of the Philippine Islands becoming a part of the territory of the United States, many black eyes have been turned longingly toward them. But the question arises in their minds, "Is it better over there? Will our condition be made better by moving there?" And then the counter-question to this arises--though the first is far from settled-- "Will we be bettered because they are coming into the American nation?" Writers and travelers tell us daily in the THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, ETC. 483 newspapers and magazines, of the agreeable climate of the islands. They say that "a an who can live through a summer in the southern states need have no fear of the Philippine summers," and that malaria is less prevalent in Manila than in the states south of Maryland. Surely then the southern Negro need not fear from climatic causes. They tell us also of the mixed character of the population, that the inhabitants are Negritos, Indonesians and Malayans, the Malayans forming a majority of the total population. All of these people are of the darker races. The Negritos are black and the others are brown-skinned, resembling a large class of the mulatto population of our own country. Here then, is a country with an equable climate and with a population of about eight millions of people who resemble, in many respects, the American Negro. Would not assimulation with them be easy and do we not find here our ideal home where prejudice and race discrimination are unknown? Let us see. America has been the home of the Negro for three-hundred years, and though some of us talk glibly about Africa as the "Fatherland," most of us, both white and black, have come to the conclusion that America must be our "Homeland," if the preference lies between Africa and America. Almost every conceivable tie binds us to America. Here our fathers settled after leaving the house of bondage; some acquired large holdings of real estate, and large numbers interested themselves in projects that they could give up now only at great loss. Moreover, to every one of us there are ties of home and of kindred that endear us to America and American soil. White people find this country an ideal one for the development of all that is best in them, and so would we were it not for color discrimination and prejudice, the fly in the ointment that spoils the whole. Certainly *Frederick Palmer in Scribners, Vol. 27. Facts About Flipinos, Vol. I, No. I. then, we could have no other reason to flee a country rich in natural resources as is this one, except to be rid of color discrimination. So let us see before we leap from the frying pan if the fire is not lighted where we leap. The American army that went to the Philippines did not escape the civilian hangers-on, gathered from every part of the American continent, that accompany every army of conquest. And when they landed in Manila they maltreated the natives and committed outrages upon them, teaching them to feel that they are inferior to the white men because they are black or brown. And so the seeds of prejudice were sown and grew. When Dewey first entered Manila harbor and destroyed the tyrranical Spanish rule, he was welcomed with open arms by the natives; and then our army landed, not to fight the natives but to protect them. Had justice and right been done to the brown people then, there need have been no "Filipino War." A Manila correspondent wrote his paper at the time, the following significant words: "Once we allowed Aguinaldo and the leaders around him to become convinced that their lot was to be that of the 'nigger' in this country they began the work which ended in hemming our troops in the city of Manila, dependent upon their mercy for our very water supply. If the status of the Negro, as they understood it, was to be theirs in the new system, they would have to leave the islands, anyway, and they had concluded to make a fight before going." Here we have the seed of discord sown at the very beginning of our work in the islands simply because the natives were made to feel the terrible pressure of color discrimination. This same writer said: "On occasions the natives have received kicks and cuffs from the soldiers, but fewer from them than from the civilian hangers-on in Manila, who are the curse of the army." But even before the Americans came, the 484 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO natives knew something of color prejudice and discrimination. Jose Rigal, the Filipino novelist and martyr, tells in his novel, "The Eagle's Flight," (McClure Phillipia Co.,) of how the native Filipino children were twitted with their inferiority by the Spanish children and by the children of other foreigners even before the insurrection of 1893. Then our fanciful, ideal home is not free from color prejudice and has not been for at least ten years. But let us consider a more practical side of this question, the phase of it that really means the most, the question of labor and the earning of daily bread. The combined area of the islands is not quite one-hundred- thousand square miles. Of this area the larger part if uncultivated, for the simple reason that the land is mountainous and barely fit for cultivation. There are only two large plains in the whole archipelago, one near Manila, the other on Mindanao. Certainly then we have no room for agriculture on a large scale. And even if there was room, there are already eight million people on the islands, four millions of these being almost totally unemployed and living off the natural resources of the islands. Moreover, China, with her vast hordes of men and women, who will work for starvation wages, is only two hours ride from Manila. In the event of wholesale emigration of Negroes to the Philippines, the emmigrants would be under serious disadvantages to compete with men whose standard of living is lower and who do not demand so much for their labor. The hard fact in the case is that the islands are not large enough to support the population which it already has, and any large addition to that population, in any degree of comfort, or according to a civilized standard of living. The verdict of a trained observer is, "there is no field for untrained labor in the Philippines. Any other avenue of life gives promise of success." Now in America we are confronted by a different kind of problem, the problem in some districts of securing laborers enough. The growth of the cotton mill industry in the South is drawing the poor white population away from the country districts and into the towns and cities, leaving the farms to be worked by the Negroes. But the Negro has also, by one means or another, been induced to leave the farms. The demand for laborers then, in the agricultural districts is increasing twofold, and every year emigration agents infest our large cities endeavoring to take Negroes back into the rich farm lands of Mississippi and her neighboring states. The whites will not now suffer the Negroes to work with them in the mills, and severe competition in other lines of labor is bound to force large numbers of city Negroes into the rural districts where their labor is needed to keep the mill wheels going. So when the Negro feels the stress of city life, as he sooner or later must, he will turn for relief to those places nearest at hand and not to far distant islands. For many years yet, despite the constantly increasing tide of immigration from the old world, he will find abundant relief and payment for his labors in the fertile valleys of the South and in the millions of miles of undeveloped public lands of the West. But there is another phase of this question far more subtle than the questions of labor and emigration. Even since the United States came into possession of the islands, men have wondered what effect the influx of such a large body of colored people into the American nation would have upon the already large body of colored citizens. The Filipinos are not of the same race as the American Negro, as we commonly understand it, and yet the attitude of the average American upon this subject is very effectually summed up by a member of the Scribner staff in these words: "If a man is white, if he speaks English, if he knows his lines as we know them, he is as THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, ETC. 485 good as anybody on earth. If he is white and yet does not understand our customs, we insist that he shall have equal rights with us. If he is any other color too often we include him in one general class called 'nigger;' a class beneath our notice, to which, so far as our soldier is concerned, all Filipinos belonged." These are frank words upon a delicate subject, and the echo of them is to be found in the hearts of some Americans who are not soldiers. If then this is the (say) popular estimate of the Negro race with its present low rate of illiteracy and its large ownership of property, to what depths might it fall if to it were added another large body of men whose condition is worse from an economic standpoint! It might seem that the two races had better unite for purposes of mutual help. In a democracy, as this is supposed to be, where men have the ballot and remedy their wrongs at the polls, it would seem desirable to double the population of a down-trodden race. But the argument fails when applied to the case of the Negro race. We know too well the success of certain methods of suppressing Negro votes and the public opinion which allows it. Under these circumstances the political help of even eight millions, would be limited. If we must ally ourselves as a race, with another people, in heaven's name, let that people bring some advantage; let it not add to the already heavy burden of illiteracy and thriftlessness which the intelligent portion of the race has to bear today. With these considerations of labor, emigration and political conditions kept clearly in mind, it is not hard to see that there cannot be now and there will not be soon, any large exodus of Negroes from these United States. Whether the advocate of emigration be white or black, editor or bishop, the majority of thinking people of both races have already concluded that the masses of the Negro people will, for a long time to come, live in the South, and that it is best that they should. The task in hand then, is not to hunt a new home, but to make the present one comfortable. This will come about not by the sporadic effort of any group of people, but by the long continued and persevering effort of individuals scattered thickly throughout the whole race. The reaction in public opinion that this will surely bring, will make America indeed, "the home of the free." OCTOBER By S. X. Floyd The gale blows gently from the open sea, The atmosphere grows cooler on the land, The golden forest trees in silence stand, And catch the notes of dying ministrelsy. Sad is the voice that sweetly calls to me From babbling brooks and willows by the strand; "Oh, would the pilgrim Summer had remained, Oh, would we could once more her glories see!" October, thou art fairest of the year, And, though to me a deep and poignant grief Comes ever with the falling of the leaf, Yet autumn's frost and snow are dear -- most dear, And all is sweet accord that discord seems, For in her woods a future summer gleams. 486 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO The Voice of the Negro Editors. J. W. E. BOWEN, J. MAS BARBER, Associate Editors. P. JAMES BRYANT, J. S. FLIPPER, H. H. PROCTOR, JAMES W. WOODLEE, Circulation Manager. TERMS: Subscription $1.00 per year Foreign subscribers should add 75 cents a year for postage. Any one sending us four new subscriptions at the above rates will receive a magazine free for one year. We allow our agents liberal commissions on all money received from new subscriptions; they earn large salaries; send 10 cents for agent's outfit. Send money only by draft, registered letter, or money order. We will not be responsible for loss of currency or stamps unless the letter be registered. Our advertising rates are very reasonable. Write for them. Remember that no manuscript will be acknowledged unless accompanies by a return envelope stamped and addressed. Those who order change of address, must give old as well as new residence. If you fail to get your Magazine, drop us a card. We are always glad to correct mistakes. Address The Voice of the Negro, 8=913 Austell Building, Atlanta, Ga. IN THE SANCTUM A recent issue of The Independent published in Atlanta, Ga., contains an article from Mr. A. Graves, in which the writer attacks Judson W. Lyons, register of the treasury, and also intimates that the VOICE OF THE NEGRO is paid to speak honorably of that public servant. With the attack on Mr. Lyons we have nothing to do. But we wish to have it well understood that the editorial and business management of the VOICE have consciences and convictions that are not in the market for sale. The writer of that article in The Independent could easily have found out whether what was said in favor of Mr. Lyons was paid for or not by asking a direct question. Mr. Lyons did not pay for what was said and no writer or person whose cut appears in our columns can buy our space for such purposes. We are in the magazine business for the high purpose to furnish a high-class magazine for first-class readers, and up to this hour, our record is clean and well approved. No, Brother Graves, we are not in the "yellow sheet" or the "picayune" business. None but the best appears in our columns, not for pay, but for worth. We may be in error in our judgment, but we regard Mr. Lyons as one of the foremost men of the times. You are entitled to your opinion and so are we. The Moral Conflict in the South The apparently contradictory statements sent out form the South concerning the attitude of the whites toward the blacks are incomprehensible to an outsider except as they are interpreted in the light of the principle we are about to set forth. Take for instance two reports of recent incidents in the South printed in local papers and sent out over the country. Both are real incidents and took place in adjoining States, but how different! Who can read the account of this Misissippi incident without his blood boiling? "A citizen from the Doddsville neighborhood, who witnessed the burning of the Holberts, last Sunday, was in the city this morning and told of some new horrors connected with the terrible event that have not yet been printed. He said the affair was probably the most terrible one of its kind in history. When the two Negroes were captured they were tied to trees, and while the funeral pyres were being prepared they were forced to suffer the most fiendish tortures. The blacks were forced to hold out their hands while one finger at a time was IN THE SANCTUM 487 "The monument was erected by the city council, in response to the general sentiment that the memory of the humble but heroic Negro should thus be honored. His brave attempt to save Mr. Johnson's life, resulting in his being caught by the caving walls and killed himself, was entirely voluntary, no one suggesting that he attempt to make the rescue." After looking at that picture, then on this what is the explanation? Is it not this, that in the South there is a tremendous moral conflict going on with respect to the treatment that should be accorded the Negro? it is the age-long universal conflict of good and evil working itself out in a particular group of people with respect to a certain truth. Under this conception these contradictions are apparent rather than real; a governor in one breath advocates lynching, presently the same man hastens by a special train to prevent a lynching; legislators decry Negro education, but in the same session they pass large appropriation bills to educate the blacks; stringent laws are made against emigration agents, and yet many southerners profess to desire the deportation of the blacks; editors and public officials fulminate against the Negro, but in their private relations the most rabid claim some of their best friends to be among the blacks; the social intimacy of the races is hotly eschewed, but the millions of persons in whose veins the best blood of both races flows furnishes incontestable proof that theory and practice in this matter do not coincide; one morning's paper tells us Southerners have burned a Negro; the next that they have honored one with a monument! What is it but the ancient conflict of good and evil transplanted to the Southern soil? It is Dr. Jekyl and Mr. Hyde over again. With respect to the Negro the South is a seething pot of sympathy and antipathy, passion and compassion, benevolence and malevolence, love and hate, with the baser 488 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO elements temporarily in the ascendancy. As to the final outcome men of faith have no doubt. If these things be so, what those from without may do to help is not too far to seek. One thing the South needs and should seek and not shrink from is free and frank criticism for whatever is evil within her. This may be hard to bear, but for her own sake she should put up no Chinese wall against the searchlight of her neighbors. "Let us alone" is the plea of evil. But more than this, the South should receive generous acknowledgement for all her good deeds. And these are not as few and far between as some may imagine. The little nameless kindnesses unheralded by the public prints are far more frequent than the brawls between the whites and blacks that are made so much of. While criticism is valuable mere fault finding is negative and fails to have the far reaching effect of well deserved praise. Surely if adverse criticism is indulged in, the more reason why due praise should not be with- held. An ounce of honest praise is worth more than a ton of adverse criticism. In cases where the worst side of the whites has manifested itself there is usually some shadow of excuse for wrong-doing on the part of the blacks, and where the best side of the whites has presented itself it is usually because the black has played an unusually noble part. here, then, is a pointer. Let those without strive to put the black man in such a condition that there will be as little blame as possible on his part, but on the other hand the constant incentive to live nobly. And, on the other hand, let the whites be taught that justice is the only guarantee for permanent peace and that to treat the Negro kindly is a virtue to be praised, but to treat him justly is the highest act of a rational creature. Clearly the most direct way to do this is to put within reach those educational and spiritual forces that make men. Nor should the Southern white be discriminated against in these things. There is room for vast improvement in both races. Color is but skin- deep, but vice strikes to the bone. Education - Christian education - is a great leveller, and as the races meet on higher levels thus multiplying their points of mutually helpful contact their conflict will cease. A Brace Man Lawyer Sidney C. Tapp has demonstrated that he can forget color when it comes to fair play as between man and man. For years the ignorant Negroes of this city have been easy subjects of a horde of money sharks. These sharks have searched with diligent eyes for every poor, laboring man and woman of the race, who are trying to purchase homes and the comforts thereof, and have almost forced them to accept loans under seemingly reasonable offers. The deluded people accepted the loans to find that they were caught in toils more fatal than the slimy grip of the serpent around Loacoon. Many of them lost their property outright, while others were compelled to drag heavily for years in trying to meet simply the interests. One case was notable for the infamy of the high rate of interest. An old colored woman had borrowed $10 from a money lender, and for five years or more she had been paying interest on this amount. She emptied a large bag of receipts in the lawyer's office that showed how she had been fleeced. The grand jury took up the case. But they were a long time finding a lawyer who would undertake the case of the poor unfortunates. Finally, Lawyer Tapp came forward, and with master strokes and searching inquiry and prosecution, succeeded in having the grand jury indict many of the high-lenders. Lawyer Tapp was threatened with social ostracism, and even in one case he was IN THE SANCTUM 489 warned to beware for his life. He was ridiculed as a "nigger-lover," "traitor to his race," and with many other opprobrious epithets. He pursued his course until he won. His enemies failed to note that Lawyer Tapp did not love the Negro so, but that he loved justice, honor and fair play more. Strong Words on "The Industrial Problem" Mr. Daniel Murray, Assistant Librarian at Washington, D. C., wrote an article for our September issue, which for grasp of the subject and clearness of view, is in advance of any recent article on this important subject. It would be a wise expenditure of money and a strong contribution to bringing about a right solution to have this article put into pamphlet form and scattered broadcast among our laboring classes by the hundred thousand. Not yielding one iota of his conviction as to the value of, and necessity for the classics, and for broad, deep and comprehensive knowledge of the sciences and reaffirming at the same time his loyalty to these lines of investigation and his unyielding position that the Negro needs every kind of education that the white man needs, from the pickax to the telescope and from the plow to the spectroscope, and also insisting that the door if every educational opportunity shall be kept as wide open to the Negro as to the white man, the writer is thoroughly convinced by long years of study and careful observation, that the battle for bread is the battle for life with the race, and is therefore the most imminent and greatest battle it has on hand, and consequently it takes precedence over all other questions in our social life. Further, it must be said that while there are representatives among us who forget one fundamental in their rush after another, or who are willing to sell a birthright for a message of pottage, the discerning ones among us would not have the American public to think that we underestimate the citizenship of the republic, bought at the enormous price paid in the war and since the war. We want to vote on every question that affects the community in which we live and the nation whose unity we helped to preserve. The industrial question is pressing, and within its many folds are wrapped up the physical existence of our race. There is a disposition to keep the Negro out of the labor unions of the North. The homely language, that "the kettle cannot call the pot black," finds daily illustration in the attitude of the "best whites" of both sections in their attitude towards the Negro. The "best whites" of the South cannot prevent the lynching of the Negro in the South, and the "best whites" of the North cannot prevent his industrial ostracism at the North. Booker Washington's laconic statement, "You cannot lynch the Negroes in the winter and reasonably expect to find them ready to harvest the various crops in the summer," furnishes Mr. Murray with a text to further the industrial situation among the race, and also a possible means for checking the crime of lynching. He says: "If every man, woman and child in the country would resolve to go on half rations for ten days, giving up every form of labor and devote the time to prayer, until the perpetrators were punished, there would not be a second lynching in any county in the South. The colored people hold in their own hands an effective means of redress, if they only knew it and were disposed to use it - a means that is peaceable and calculated to win the sympathy of the civilized world." Our advice to the race is, DO IT. We are not nihilists, or socialists, or anarchists, or dynamiters; neither are we rioters, arsonists, or labor unionists. Our history is pathetically monotonous with submission even to tyranny and oppression. We have 490 THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO not won great battles on our heels with shot and shelf, but we have invariably fought our greatest battles on our knees through prayer. It is not, therefore, out of keeping with our nature to hear it said in so many words, Negroes! Starve and to your knees!! Prejudiced rhetoricians have declared that the Negro is not necessary to the industrial life of the South. The facts of current history, as compiled in the Census tell a different tale. The Negro is a necessity in the South, and if he is treated half way decently he will be happy and prove the truth of the claim, that he is the best laborer in the world. Ex-Communication for Christian (?) Murders and Lynchers The Methodist Episcopal Church South, Statesboro, Ga., of which the Rev. Whitley Langston is pastor, has taken a new step forward in its attempt to bring the lynching habit into bad repute. It is on record that the Rev. Mr. Langston did what he could by persuasion to have the mob allow the law to take its course. His articles on the riot show him to be a humane, high-minded, and law abiding Christian gentleman. His attitude of uncompromising opposition to mob law is commended by all loyal citizens of the land. The action of this church in calling upon those members who took part in the lynching to withdraw or repent, is painfully confirmatory of what many intelligent Negroes know to be well-established facts in this section. That Christian men, followers of the Divine Savior and believers in the brotherhood of man, should assist, by presence and sympathy and act, in the burning of a culprit, is a revelation of uncivilized heathenism, not inferior to the cannibalism of darkest Africa. It is frequently said that the "best people" of the South do not take part in, nor do they approve of lynch law. The logic of the facts in this case, as in many others, does not sustain this foxy statement. The action of that church requesting all members who participated in this unlawful uprising to withdraw, is proof positive that this mob was not made up entirely of the rabble. There were in it some of "the best Christians" in that town. But how humane after all, is the punishment for mobbists? The nation must understand that "Before Day Clubs (?)" are the legitimate children of Ku-kluxism, White-capism, White Leagues and Lynching Bees. We plead for the utter extinction of all this unholy brood of lawlessness. We commend to the public the action of that church under its brave pastor as a step forward towards outlawing violence of every kind. The resolutions are as follows: "Whereas, Our community has recently passed through a season of intense excitement, our citizens have been aroused and our town and county thrown into commotion by reason of the deplorable act of mob violence enacted in our midst on the 16th of August, when two Negroes were taken by a mob and burned at the stake; "And, Whereas, by reason of this deplorable occurrence and shameless violation of the law, our church has been placed in an unfortunate attitude, it being rumored--and perhaps with truth--that among the participants in this lynching were a few persons whose names are upon the roll of our membership; now, therefore, "Be it resolved, By the official members of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, in Statesboro, Ga., gathered in call session, as follows. "First--We do deeply deplore and in the most pronounced and forcible terms condemn this act of lawlessness. "Second--We desire that our church be placed on record and make a positive, unquestioned stand before the public, as being unalterably opposed to mob violence in any form; as discountenancing and condeming the act of lynching, and as upholding the authority of the laws of the state in their administration through our courts. "Third--We regard the act of any one who participated in this deplorable affair as being inimical to the best interests of our churches, and we recommend that such of our members as participated therein, if any, be hereby apprised of the displeasure IN THE SANCTUM 491 of the church and be requested to withdraw without delay from our communion and membership, unless a public confession of wrong be made with expression of penitence and contrition. "Fourth--We commend the manly attitude and Christian conduct of our pastor, Rev. Whitley Langston, towards this affair, as well as that of all others of our members who have been active in their opposition and condemnation of the lawless acts of the mob. "Fifth--We desire that the resolutions be presented to the church, to be called in conference, and that a vote be taken, at the next Sunday morning service, in order that the church may be placed in its true light before the world, as favoring law and order and as frowning with strongest condemnation upon lawlessness and mob violence. "Sixth--We desire that these resolutions be given due publicity through the local papers and through such other papers as may desire to give space to same. "Passed by unanimous vote of official board, September 1st, 1904. "J. A. FULCHER, Chairman. "HINTON BOOTH, Secretary. Shall we Support Mr. Taylor and the National Liberty Party? We are sure our readers will find the article from the pen of Hon. George Edwin Taylor for which we publish in this number of the magazine interesting to say the least. We invite every one of our subscribers to give Mr. Taylor's article a careful perusal. While we cannot sanction the new political party as a wise move at this time, still we recognized that it is the outgrowth of the conditions that prevail in this country at the present time. The Democratic party has always been the enemy of the colored man. Every Negro of any sense whatever must recognize this to be a fact. The Republican party which was born out of the conscience of the nation and which came into existence to check slavery and champion human rights, has of late been very careless as to how the Negro was treated in this country. Thus, the colored man found himself between the devil and the deep blue sea. It was natural that in his hour of despondency he should turn to his own race. The protest is legitimate and under other circumstances, would merit support. But it cannot be denied that the Republican party is infinitely more just to the Negro than the Democratic party. We are approaching a crisis in the history of the race and the nation. Mr. Taylor's party has no hope of electing this year. Most of the colored people are Republicans, and in this case Mr. Taylor expects to draw from the Republican vote just as Mr. Watson expects to draw from the Democrats. The triumph of the Democrats this fall would be nothing short of a calamity to the race and nation. Not only would hard times be ushered in but the most reckless age of lynchings and terrorism the world has ever known would strike the South. The Tartarean cloud of Vardamanism hangs over every village and hamlet and country log cabin in Dixie where a son of Ham resides. The humiliations now heaped upon us are insignificant compared to those that would then be meted out to us. It is plain here that it is the duty of Mr. Taylor, and every one of our Northern black brethren to throw themselves in line for Roosevelt. He stands for equal rights for all men. He swears that, as far as he is able in the limits of the Constitution, we shall have justice and fair play. We believe he will goad his luke-warm party to action, when once elected by the American people. At present to follow The National Liberty Party, would be equivalent to cutting off our noses to spite our face. Let the black people from darkest Mississippi to Maine understand the situation. We are approaching a crisis in the history of our race and country. Remember Doddsville, Statesboro and Cedartown. Register and pay your taxes today, and in November go to the polls and vote for Roosevelt and good government. Yes, your vote will be counted. Try it. If liberty is worth anything, it is worth trying to get . WAYSIDE By Silas X. Floyd TWO KINDS A certain colored "perfesser" presented himself not long ago for examination for a teacher's license. It was in one of the rural districts. The first question in arithmetic was, "How many kinds of fractions are there?" The "perfersser" replied in writing, as follows: "There is two kinds of fractions-one above the line and one below." THE WRONG DATE "Bruddah Mabry," said the presiding officer of the church conference or business meeting; "dey's got you charged on de books wid gwine in a bar-room an' gittin' drunk las' Monday night What you got to say 'bout it?" " 'Taint so," said Bro. Mabry, " 'tain so; I nevah went in no bar-room las' Monday night, an' I nevah got drunk, neithah." "Well, when wuz it Bruddah Mabry?" asked the chairman, at a venture. " 'Twuz Monday night befo' las'!" FAIR WARNING Leap year's going fast, dear ladies - Soon it will be gone; See the boys and pop the question As you journey on. Eight long years have sped, good ladies, Since you had a chance; Speak the word and take your partner In life's merry dance. Be too late to weep, kind ladies, When the year is past; Will you, dears, in spite of warning, Be old maids at last? This is woman's year, fair ladies - Have you laid no plans? Hurry, hurry, hurry, ladies; Next year will be man's. Tell you once for all, sweet ladies, You should not feel blue, If this year you won't ask Thomas, Next he won't ask you! WALKING IN THE DARK Now, I tell you I dont b'lieve, sah, Dat de sperrits walk aroun' --- Ef dey was to, I don't reckon Dat dey evah could be foun'; But you know, sah, I feels shaky--- It is strange, I mus' remark, An' I jes can't he'l f'um whis'lin' W'en I'm walkin' in de dark. I ain't skeered perzackly---oh, no! But ez ev'ything's so still Dat de smalles' stream a-runnin' Sounds jes lak a great big mill, I ain't got de heart to keep on W'en I hyeahs ol' Rocah bark, 'Dout I answers him by whis'lin' W'en I'm walkin' in de dark. W'en I pass de lonesome graveyard Whar dey say de sperrits rise, Dough I knows dat I can't see 'em, Yet I mos'ly shets mah eyes; An' to tu'n man 'magernation F'm de tombstones in dat park, I jes' hurries on a-whis'lin' W'en I'm walkin' in de dark. So, I tell you, dough I'm so dat D'aint no sperrirts notnowhar, An' we only thinks we see 'em In white shapes all th'oo de air; Still I tell you I feels skay--- It is strange I mus' remark, An' I'm mos' compelled to whis'l' W'en I'm walkin' in de dark. AN UNEXPECTED REPLY When I was a representative of the International Sunday School Association, I arose to address a large audience of young people. In a patronizing way, I began - "Now, my dear children, I want some bright boy or girl to tell me why he or she comes to Sunday-school." Of course, I expected that I should receive answers somewhat as follows: "To study the Bible," "To learn about Jesus," "To learn to love God," etc. But I was doomed to sore disappointment. A little boy on the front seat, who had evidently come from a home where the inmates gave much time to conundrums and the like, raised his hand and said: "I know! I know!!" "Very well," I said, "stand up and tell us why you come to Sunday-school." "I come to Sunday-school," said the little fellow, speaking loud enough to be heard by everyone, "I come to Sunday-school because the Sunday school can't come to me!" A GREAT DISCOVERY! DROPSY CURED with vegetable remedies entirely harmless; removes all symptoms of dropsy in 8 to 20 days; 30 to 60 days effects a permanent cure. Trial treatment furnished free to every sufferer; nothing fairer. For circulars, testimonials, etc., apply to Dr. H. H. Green's Sons, Box P, Atlanta, Ga. Ring or call for the Auburn Tailoring Company for the very best Cleaning, Pressing and Repairing. DYEING A SPECIALTY. Remember eight years experience has taught us how to do first class work at lowest prices. Goods delivered both ways promptly. If you want the advantage of our experience, call at 143 Auburn Ave. or ring Bell Phone 1535. J. W. SCOTT, Proprietor. OUR WATCHWORD: 25,000 Subscribers by CHRISTMAS We must have them! We are going to have them! We are enlisting hustlers daily! We are making it pay them! Agents Wanted Everywhere From $3.00 to $10.00 per day EASILY made WRITE AT ONCE If you cannot accept this yourself, call it to the attention of your friends In answering these Advertisements, please mention THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO Watch the Voice For November In Our Monthly Review we shall give a thorough and comprehensive note to the Political Situation. We are watching the country and shall be prepared to forecast pretty accurately the way the country is going. Read the election returns before the election. We shall in the future as in the past watch carefully the colossal struggle in the East. This war is bound to change the map of the world. Among our contributors will be Mrs. Fannie Barrier Williams who writes on "The Woman's Part in a Man's Business." Mrs. Josephine B. Bruce, wife of the late Senator Bruce, on "The Afterglow of The Woman's Convention at St. Louis." Mr. R. J. Crawford's article on "Business Negroes of Chattanooga" was crowded out of this number and will appear in November. There will be an interesting page of Letters from the People on Mr. Murray's article which appeared in the September Voice. THE VOICE of the NEGRO FOR THE REST OF THE YEAR WILL keep you posted on Current History, Educational Improvements, Art, Science, Race Issues, Sociological Movements and Religion. It is the herald of the Dawn of the Day. It is the first magazine ever edited in the South by Colored Men. It will prove to be a necessity in the cultured colored homes and a source of information on Negro inspirations and aspirations in the white homes. This is a year of great things. The country is becoming altruistic and the Negro is emerging from his age of Fire and Blood. We shall study carefully the trend of the times. This is the year of the Presidential election. The great World's Fair is being held at St. Louis this year. The Panama Canal will be built this year. The Orient is aflame. There are a thousand things you want to watch. We are going to keep up with things and events for you. Agents wanted everywhere. FOR A YEAR'S SUBSCRIPTION, SEND $1.00 TO . . . THE VOICE OF THE NEGRO 913 Austell Building - - Atlanta, Georgia History of The Negro Race in America. By W. H. Crogman and others. 1860 A Slave. 1870 One-mule farmer. 1880 Two-mule farmer, Owning some land. 1890 Ten mules, two cows, Two hundred acres of land. 1900 Fifty head of stock, Five hundred acres of land, Boys in college, Boys owning farms, Daughters teaching, Daughters keeping neat homes of their own. NOTE.--The above is the history of one colored man--it is the history- of one thousand today. Don't Fail to Get a Copy of the Book and Read for Yourself A remarkable advancement of the colored man. The Negro in business and the professions. The Negro Woman and her Social Standing. The Negro in War, giving a complete account of how the Negro Regiment saved the Rough Riders. The Negro and Education. A thorough description of Colleges with Pictures of Buildings and Statistics. It is the only book that contains up-to-date race statistics. A fine volume; over 700 pages; 200 illustrations; printed on special paper; price postpaid, only $1.95. Satisfaction guaranteed or money refunded. Agents Wanted.--It sells like "hot cakes." V. V. Peyton, DeSoto Parish, La., reports 400 sold; W. B. Wolverton, Anderson Col, Texas reports 174 sold; J. L. Monteith, reports 300 sold. NOW IS THE TIE TO MAKE MONEY. AGENTS' COMMISSION LIBERAL. A good salary will be paid to some experienced agent. Outfit Free.--Write to-day for particulars, or send on the 15c stamps to pay postage on free outfit. Address, HERTEL, JENKINS & CO., 920 Austell Building, ATLANTA, GA. A FEW INTERESTING QUESTIONS. CAN YOU ANSWER THEM? Do you know the population of the Negroes in America for each decade since the revolution? How did President Lincoln treat the slave dealer? Do you know anything of the slave laws in the colonies? Have you read the history of the anti-slavery agitation? Do you know when the first convention of anti-slavery women was held? Do you know what is meant by the "Underground Railroad?" Who carried it on? Do you know how many Negroes there were in the civil war? How many schools are there to-day for the Negroes? How many teachers? How many scholars? What is the estimated value of church property? What is the estimated value of property held by Negroes? A FEW INTERESTING QUESTIONS. CAN YOU ANSWER THEM? What is the population of the Negroes in each of the States of the Union Are Negroes living principally in the city or in the country? How many Negroes in all cities containing fifty thousand or more? What counties in the South have more colored people than white? How many Negro officers in the Spanish-American war? 1001 other questions answered that you have no idea of. See if for yourself. [*Washington Post Feb 7 - 1904 Feb. 7-1904 -*] BUSINESS ENTERPRISE Establishments Conducted by Negroes of Washington. SOME SUCCESSFUL PROPRIETORS Largest Retail Flour and Feed Store in Georgetown To-day Founded by Alfred Lee--Partners in Jewelry Business--A Successful Dressmaker--The Tailor Who Knew the Trick of the Trade. A visit to the various business enterprises conducted by the colored people of the National Capital would, without doubt, be a revelation to the average Washingtonian. In all sections of the city there re flourishing stores owned and operated by colored people, who are engaging in almost every department of trade. It is surprising to learn how long and how continuously some of them have been in active operation, which speaks volumes for the success which their proprietors have achieved. For instance, the largest retail flour and feed store in Georgetown to-day was founded by Alfred Lee, a colored man, nearly 100 years ago. At the beginning of the last century the proprietor, who was a freeman, by the way, had exclusive control of the flour and feed trade both in Alexandria and the District of Columbia. At that time Georgetown boasted of but a single grain mill, the entire output of which was bought by Mr. Lee. For the past twelve years this store has been managed by the widow of one of the founder's sons, who is ably assisted by her two children, a daughter and a son. Mrs. Lee does all the buying and selling for this large store herself, and is her own bookkeeper besides. She is a woman distinguished in appearance, cultured in manner, and "business" to her finger tips. The True Reformers. Of all the enterprises undertaken by the colored people of the District of Columbia none has started on a larger scale, had a more elaborate setting, and given fairer prospects of success than the grocery store conducted by the True Reformers, on the corner of Twelfth and P. streets northwest. The building in which the grocery is located, together with the lot, cost $85,000, and if every cent of this amount was not paid down spot cash, it is simply because such a course was not deemed wise. It would be interesting to describe the operations of this wonderful organization known as the True Reformers, trace its rapid growth and enumerate the any benefits which it confers not only upon its members, but upon the race as a whole. But, in the language of the great Kipling, that is another story, when the business enterprises conducted by the colored people of Washington are under consideration. Before their new building was completed last summer, the True Reformers ran a grocery store at the corner of Fourth and N street northwest, and did a flourishing business there. Well filled with canned goods, meats, vegetables, and provisions of all kinds, the new store compares favorably both in stock and size with some of the best groceries in town. This Washington grocery is only one of six which the True Reformers own. The owners are located in Richmond, Manchester, Portsmuoth, Roanoke, and Newport News. Because he lays in supplies for so many groceries, the head buyer of the True Reformers is able to purchase them at bottom price. For this reason provisions can be retailed at their various stores as cheaply as they can be sold anywhere else. The True Reformers are not handicapped, therefore, as are so many of their race, whose struggle for success is rendered exceedingly difficult on account of the lack of capital with which properly to equip and stock their stores. The True Reformers' new building, which contains twenty-two rooms, is a perfect hive of industry. Visit it, when you will, something is always happening there. Among the various activities to be found under its roof is a conservatory of music, recently foarded by some of the energetic colored musicians of this city. Glancing at the names of the faculty of this new institution once reads the names of young men and women who hold diplomas given them by the best conservatories of music in the country. If the number of pupils at present enrolled is any sign, this new conservatory of music for the colored people of Washington is an assured success. Of the various industries conducted in the True Reformers Building none is more interesting or more deserving of commendation than the school of needle work, taught by Mrs. Clark. Instruction in dressmaking, ladies tailoring, embroidery, and millinery is offered in the course, which may be completed in nine months. As a matter of fact the young women who are not proficient in any of the branches at the end of that time are encouraged to remain free of charge until they acquire greater skill. The class in millinery is taught by a competent French woman, who is greatly pleased at the talent which some of her pupils display. Among the sixty-four pupils enrolled in this school some are already far enough advanced to sew out by the day, and are thus able to contribute to their own support while they are pursuing their course. True Reformers. The main auditorium of the True Reformers' Building has a seating capacity of 1,500, and is in constant demand for concerts and entertainments of various kinds. On Sundays the Seventh-day Adventists hold services here. One of the rooms has been leased by the government as an armory for the First Separate Battalion of the District National Guard, who will move into their new quarters soon. In the same block on Seventh street, between S and T streets northwest, are two jewelry stores conducted by colored men. The proprietors, Messrs. A. M. Booker and H. W. Peters, were formerly in partnership, but each has been running a business of his own since the partnership was dissolved, a few years ago. If the mainspring of your watch has snapped Mr. Peters can mend it for you himself while you wait. If your clock strikes one when it means teen Mr. Peters can diagnose the disease afflicting its internal arrangements himself, and apply the remedy by a simple twist of his wrist. In many jewelry stores the repair work is not done at all, and comparatively few proprietors are able to mend the jewelry themselves. Mr. Peters is an exception to this rule, and nothing sent to his store for repairs is farmed out because it baffles his skill. The talent for mechanics was doubtless inherited by this jeweler from his father, who is an adept in the use of tools of all kinds, and is said to have invented the Long Bridge, which connects Washington with the Virginia shore. The master of the elder Peters secured the patent in his own name, however, and generously gave his ingenious slave a new violin as his share of the profits and as a suitable reward for his skill. In Southwest Washington, on C street, between Second and Third streets, is a large coal yard which has been conducted by the Watts Bros. for twenty-two years. In the busy season from eight to fourteen men are employed, and it requires twelve head of horses to supply the patrons of this flourishing business with wood and coat. Nothing is more interesting than to hear Mr. Watts relate some of the amusing incidents which occurred when he first started in business for himself. Unable to read or write, when the creditors presented him their bills he simply drew forth the amount of cash which appeared sufficient to liquidate the debt, and allowed them to help themselves. He insists that they were invariably honest, and refuses to believe that he was ever cheated out of a cent. In the same section of the city, near the James Creek Canal, is another coal-yard, operated by Mr. Lewis Jefferson, whose career is as interesting as it is remarkable. Like Mr. Watts, he buys his coal directly from the mines, and his trade is so extensive that the runs eleven horses and employs twenty-one men. Mr. Jefferson is also the largest dealer in fertilizers in Washington to-day. Nearly all the truck desires between here and Baltimore, as well as the major portion throughout the State of Maryland, are supplied with bone-meal and other fertilizers by him. Before establishing the business enterprises which he now so successfully conducts Mr. Jefferson worked at so many trades that it is difficult to name one which he has not at some time tried. Deprived of opportunities to acquire an education in his early youth, and thrown almost entirely upon his own resources as a boy, Mr. Jefferson, who is now in the prime of life, is a splendid example of what is called the self-made man. Energetic Tailors. In a large, cheery room opposite the Pennsylvania station is a tailoring establishment kept by two young men. Rawling and Taylor, who are energetic, earnest, and up-to-date. About three years ago Mr. Taylor was graduated from the academic course of Hampton, where he also learned his trade. Near the handsome new structure called the Colorado Building, at 1333 G street northwest, is another firm of tailors composed of two young men, both of whom are Washington boys, who learned their trade at Hampton. The leading tailor in one of the largest establishments in the city is a colored man, who is said to have reduced the manufacture of military garments to a science, and is without a superior in that line. Nobody knows better than he just where each and every button and pocket belongs, how wide the braid should be at one point, how narrow it should be at another, and exactly where every bit of gold lace belongs. Some years ago a Washington haberdasher sought earnestly and long to find a tailor here who could tie a certain knot with which he wished to trim some pajamas. In a company of business friends he regretted one day that his search had been in vain. Thereupon the tailor who employs the colored man offered the latter's services to the haberdasher, assuring him, as he did so, that if anybody in the District could tie the knot, his employe could. The tailor's confidence in his colored workman's skill proved to be well founded, and for a long time the latter enjoyed the distinction of being the only man in Washington who could tie this particular knot. Among the thirty or more colored tailors of Washington the work of Bennett E. Slade, recently moved to 1101 Eleventh street northwest, and A. H. Cooper, on Eighteenth street, near K street, is worthy of mention. One of the oldest cleaning and dyeing establishments in the city is located on Fourteenth street, near Q street, and is owned by Mr. R. C. Douglass, who is as thorough-going a business man as can be found in the city. For years Mr. Douglass has numbered among his patrons some of the wealthiest and most aristocratic people in the National Capital. Drug Store Proprietors. Among the various business enterprises conducted by the colored people of the District none appears to be better patronized than the drug stores, of which there are eight. Drs. Harri, Murray, and Plummer are the proprietors of three in the southwest; Drs. Cardozo, Pride, Davis, and Smith are the proprietors of the four in the northwest, and Dr. Gales conducts one in Anacostia. Just above Rauscher's on Connecticut avenue, is a modiste, who has probably sewed for more of the belles and matrons in the exclusive circles of Washington than any other dressmaker in the city at the present time. There is no sign on Mrs. Lucy Shepherd's residence to indicate that a dressmaker dwells within, for she does not need it. Her skill as an artist, her affability of manner, and her well-known reliability are sufficient to bring her all the patrons she can serve. Although Mrs. Shepherd is still a young woman, she has been sewing here for nearly thirty years. Long ago when Connecticut avenue was still a howling wilderness and Mrs. Shepherd a very young girl, she bought the property at 1106 Connecticut avenue, paying 50 cents a foot for ground which is now worth nearly forty times as much. Negro Undertakers. The colored undertakers of Washington are well patronized by their own people, and deservedly so, for the service they render is first-class. One of the largest undertaking establishments here is managed by a woman, Mrs. McKenzie Scott, who has two offices--one in the southwest and one in the northwest--and who has had charge of the business since the death of her husband two years ago. While it is impossible to even give a list of all who deserve mention in a short article like this, still even the slightest reference to the successful undertakers of Washington could be incomplete without the names of Dabney, Winslow, Stewart, and Barnes, the appointments of whose establishments compare favorably with the very best in their line. The Capital Shoe Store, located at 737 Seventh street northwest, is an infant in years, which gives promise of a hopeful future. The number of restaurants and eating houses kept by colored people, who provide solid and liquid refreshments for the inner man, is legion. In the excellence of the meals offered and the service in general the restaurants kept by Gaskins & Gaines and by Costley & Gray measure fully up to the standard. The chef who concocts the toothsome dishes which tickle the palate at Costley & Gray's was formerly employed at Chamberlin's Hotel in the same capacity. What is now known as the Colonial Hotel, opposite the Shoreham, was formerly kept by James Wormley, a colored man. For years Wormley's Hotel was considered the best and most exclusive hostelry in the city. A list of the distinguished Americans and the titled foreigners who stopped there, together with a recital of the important conferences held by diplomats and statesmen under its roof, would furnish an excellent history of the times. School for Dressmakers. Some of the best photographs taken in the city to-day come from the galleries of two colored men, Daniel Freeman, whose studio is on Fourteenth street, near P. and O'Haga C. Jerome, whose studio is on Ninth street, near N. In one short article it is possible to give only a bird's eye view of the business enterprises successfully conducted by the colored people of Washington. There are probably 200 dressmakers, for instance, who are here plying their trade. Out of this large number, when it is possible to mention but one, it seems almost unjust to the rest. When only one school of dressmaking is mentioned, and no reference whatever is made to an institution of a similar nature conducted by Mrs. Smallwood, on Madison street northwest, the omission is unfortunate. to say the least. But one grocery store [?] [?] mentioned when the proprietor [?][?] a flourishing trade. Wh ASIA'S FOUR-FOOTED FREIGHT LINES It will not be long before railroads will have pushed well into Asia Minor, and then the center of Asia will begin to wake up; but to-day it is still impossible to ship goods into Turkestan or Persia or Arabia by any means other than the caravan, just as goods were shipped in the days of King Solomon. If anything, the roads are a little worse now than they were then, and a caravan bound from Teheran or Bagdad to the Interior may be months and even years on the way. This fact has made it necessary for many an American merchant to study queer things about story-book land in order to know just how his goods must be packed and shipped out of America, so that they will be in the proper condition for loading on camel and mule back in the desert towns, whence they start on their strange voyages. An American shipper of goods for export into far Eastern countries must know just how much a camel can carry, and over what kind of a road it will have to travel; for in many places the roads are over mountain sides that are so narrow that the size of the package is of the utmost importance. Thus, shippers in the United States who do business with the Orient have had to learn that the merchandise must be packed in tin or zinc-lined cases, because it is sure to be subjected to fierce storms in shelterless trails. They have had to learn that a camel load is two packages of 260 pounds each. Mules, according to they caravan drivers' tables, can carry two packages, one on each side, each weighing 163 pounds. These packages must not be longer than four feet, wider than two feet, or deeper than one-half feet. Packages of this size can just scrape through some of the dizzy defiles leading into wild Asia. At Ispahan about 300 mule and camel loads of merchandise are received or shipped every month during the trading season. SOLUTION OF THE PICTURE PUZZLE OF THE FAIRY GARDEN Honey The magic word that was woven out of the black-painted stems by the Indigo Witch, in order to lure the bees into the fatal traps was "Honey." The picture painted to-day will show you just how you must cut out the stems in last Sunday's picture puzzle to spell out the sign. MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 19, 1904. ACHIEVES GREAT FEAT Young Colored Woman Founds Two Conservatories. SOLE WORK OF MISS GIBBS Musical Institutions in Washington and Cane Springs, Ky., for the Benefit of the Colored Race, Due to Her Untiring Efforts--Notably Capable Colored Musicians Associated with Her. Almost everybody agrees that the colored people of the United States possess a remarkable talent for music. Some of the best musicians of the past, as well as the present, both at home and abroad, declare that what is called the negro melodies is the only original music which has yet been produced in the United States. This is so generally conceded that the burden of proof rests upon those who take issue with this view. Among the more thoughtful members of the race, therefore, the conviction is growing that this talent should be developed in every possible way and to the highest degree. With this thought uppermost in her mind, Miss Harriette Gibbs, the assistant director of music in our public schools, has already established two conservatories for colored people, one in Cane Springs, Ky., and the other in Washington, D. C. It is safe to assert that there are but few women in the United States through whose instrumentality and energy two conservatories have been founded. As a student, teacher, and pianist, Miss Gibbs has had an interesting career. Some years ago she graduated from the Oberlin Conservatory of Music with high honors. This school is connected with Oberlin College, the first institution in the country that extended a cordial invitation to colored students, and the first to open its doors to women on an equal footing with men, thereby becoming the champion of an oppressed race and a handicapped sex. In this school of music, declared by some to be second to none in the United States, Miss Gibbs received the instruction and the inspiration which have enabled her to render excellent service to her race. When Miss Gibbs graduated from the Oberlin Conservatory she had completed the prescribed course in pipe organ, piano, harmony, and voice. Saw Need of a Conservatory. Full of enthusiasm for her art and animated with a desire to elevate the musical talent of her race, so far as she could, Miss Gibbs began to teach at once. She had no been giving private lessons long, however, before she was greatly impressed with two facts--first, that the knowledge and the skill acquired by the few colored people who have received a degree in music can be used to the best advantage in a conservatory, and second, that for this reason there are few institutions of which the race stands in greater need to-day than schools of music, in which the native talent of the youth may be developed in a proper way. Turning her attention to the South, Miss Gibbs decided to start a conservatory in connection with a normal school located in Cane Springs, Ky. It was a tremendous undertaking, but nature has endowed this young woman not only with a gift for music, but also with an abundance of energy, which neither slumbers nor sleeps until she accomplishes what she plans. Executive ability and a talent for music are not supposed to go hand in hand, but there are exceptions to every rule. By giving Massachusetts School of Technology in Boston. If the opera is accepted by the manager, as there is good reason to believe it will be, Mr. White's first venture as a composer on a large scale will be produced next year. Mrs. Lovinia Haywood Johnson, formerly a music teacher in our public schools, is another member of the faculty of the Washington Conservatory of Music. Her training was also received in Oberlin, where she took a special and an extended course in piano, theory, and voice. For several years previous to accepting the position in our schools, Mrs. Johnson had charge of the musical department of Shaw University, in Raleigh, N. C., one of the largest and best institutions for colored youth in the South. Confident of Success. Altogether, there will be twelve teachers in the Washington Conservatory of Music, and it is not too much to say that in no other school of music founded and maintained by colored people can so many trained, cultured musicians and competent teachers be found as in this. Those who have had the energy and the courage to found the institution feel that it fills a long-felt want. They have been confirmed in this belief by the support which they have already received. At least 150 pupils have been enrolled for the coming year. The enthusiasm shown by some of the most cultured and substantial people of the city at the opening recital two weeks ago was genuine and great. If the colored people of this country should fail to make the best possible use of the talent intrusted to their care and keeping by the Creator, if they should bury it in indifference and neglect, so that the world which might be so greatly enriched thereby would be deprived of its enjoyment and use, they would simply be playing the role of the wicked and slothful servant of old. There is little reason to fear, however, that they will make this mistake. The composers who write some of the most popular and beautiful music of the present day are colored men. An opera composed by Will M. Cook, a colored man, who was born in Washington, was sung in Boston a short while ago. Some of the leading white musicians here declare that the chorus which rendered "Hiawatha" last year sang better than any they had ever heard in this city. The cantata of "Hiawatha," as everybody knows, was written by a young Anglo-African, Samuel Coleridge-Taylor, who is acknowledged to be one of the greatest composers in England at the present time. The musicians of Washington without regard to race of color are all looking forward to a great treat, when Mr. Coleridge-Taylor will direct the well trained chorus which has been named in his honor, when it tenders "Hiawatha" again in November in Convention Hall. MARY CHURCH TERRELL. [?] throughout the North, East, South and West, sometimes in churches and again in the residences of the musical and wealthy, Miss Gibbs secured funds enough to start the building in which the conservatory was to be located. Among the prominent personages who aided her in her work none was more interested, perhaps, than was the wife of one of the greatest violins the world has ever produced, Mrs. Ole Bull, in whose home Miss Gibbs gave a recital, at which some of the most distinguished people of Boston were present. Founded Gibbs Conservatory. When the structure which Miss Gibbs had labored so hard to erect was completed it was named in honor of the founder's father, Judge Gibbs, who contributed the largest amount to its construction. And so Gibbs Building, in which the conservatory of music connected with the Eckstein Normal School is now housed, stands to-day as a monument to the resourcefulness and the energy of a woman. To the founder of this institution belongs the credit of having conceived the idea of establishing a similar school here. By dint of hard labor, as well as by the hearty co-operation of musicians and friends, this idea grew into an actual, tangible reality one year ago. The generosity displayed by Judge Gibbs in the first instance was exceeded in the second, for the house into which the conservatory has just been moved to begin its second year wes presented by the father to the daughter outright. It is so well adapted to the purpose into which it has been converted as to lead one to believe that the architect who designed it must have had the gift of prophesy. In the future, therefore, young men and women living in Washington and its immediate vicinity will have advantages of cultivating their talent for music which they would not otherwise enjoy. Her Associates in Washington. Associated with Miss Gibbs, who is president of the board of managers, is Mr. Gerald Tyler, who graduated from the Oberlin Conservatory of Music last spring. This young man's career is especially interesting for two reasons. In the first place he has practically paid for his musical education himself. It is no uncommon things to hear of an ambitious, energetic young man working his way through a college or a university, but from the very nature of the case, instances of young men working their way through a conservatory of music are comparatively rare. Although it is against the rule of the Oberlin Conservatory to allow pupils to give instruction, Mr. Tyler's ability and proficiency were considered so superior by the professors of the institution that an exception was made in his favor, and he was permitted to teach. Last week in Columbus, Ohio, the home of the young pianist, he gave a recital of which Gov. and Mrs. Herrick, together with some of the most distinguished people of the State were patrons. Mr. Clarence White, the teacher of violin in the conservatory, has also been a student in the Oberlin Conservatory. In addition to his course there, he has studied with some of the best teachers in Cleveland, Hartford, and Boston. This young man has also had the honor and the unique distinction of playing for a President of the United States. After hearing about Mr. White's proficiency and ambition. Presiden McKinley invited the young violinist to play for him and a few friends at the White Hosue. The invitation was cheerfully accepted, of course, and the young man left the White House with the praise and good wishes of both President McKinley and his distinguished guests ringing in his ears. In the orchestra of the Oberlin Conservatory Mr. White played first violin for three years. In the Hartford Conservatory he won a scholarship, and he hopes to go abroad next year. Writes a Comic Opera. Wr. White has recently written a comic opera, which has been highly praised by the manager of one of the best opera companies in the United States. The manager and the musical director, to whom Mr. White has submitted the overture of his opera, are so favorably impressed with it that they have sent for the young composer to come to New York and bring the rest of the score. The libretto has been written by a young colored man who attended the public schoo's of Washington and then took a course in the Massachusetts THE WASHINGTON POST: MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 19, 1904 FOR RENT--ROOMS. FOR RENT--3 ROOMS; 2 COMMUNIcating; single or en suite; private family; adults. 1639 R st. nw. FURNISHED. WELL FUR., SECOND STORY FRONT room; hot and cold water in room; reasonable. 515 2d st. nw. FOR RENT--LARGE FUR. ROOM, $12; gentlemen. 211 1st st. nw. 1339 K ST.--ROOMS EN SUITE OR SINgle; breakfast if desired; out-of-town visitors accommodated. FURNISHED ROOMS--1814 M ST., SINgle or en suite. 1123 11TH ST. NW.--3D-FLOOR FRONT room; also nice hallroom; modern house. FOR RENT--1505 VERMONT AVE., handsomely fur. rooms; large 2d-story front, with alcove; third, front, and hall rooms; newly painted and papered; porcelain bath; reasonable rates; between two car lines. 31 I ST. NE.--NEATLY FUR. ROOMS, with modern conveniences. 1 square from Government Printing Office. FOR RENT--HANDSOMELY FUR. 2D- floor front bedchamber; half block Library and Capitol; gentlemen only. 224 1st st. se. THE WILLIS, 523 13TH ST. NW.--LARGE and small newly and comfortable fur. rooms; transients accommodated. WELL-FUR. ROOMS; PRIVATE BATH; fine location; transients accommodated; after 5 only. 1015 15th st. nw. FOR RENT--FRONT. BAY WINDOW, alcove rooms, light housekeeping; also large parlor, suitable for one or two gentlemen. 420 3d st. nw. 17 GRANT PLACE -- ATTRACTIVE, large second-floor rooms, large closets, hot and cold water in rooms; beautiful porch; $15 and $20 per month. 'Phone 3457. BEAUTIFUL THIRD-FLOOR ROOM, handsomely furnished; southern exposure; in handsome corner residence; $10; very l. h. k allowed. 1922 3d st. nw. 1109 H ST. NW.--TWO FRONT ROOMS, 2d floor, and large parlor, 1st floor; fur. or unfur.; transients. 209 C NW., NEAR THREE CAR L INES --Large rooms, nicely furnished; furnace heat; reasonable. HALL BEDROOM, $6; ALSO LARGE, handsome back room, 2d floor, $15. 1017 15th st. nw. FOR RENT--FUR. 3D-FLOOR ROOM. 1331 Columbia road. NICELY FUR. FRONT ROOMS; southern exposure; light housekeeping permitted. 2217 Washington Circle. FOR RENT--NICELY-FUR. BACHE- FOR RENT--ROOMS. WITH BOARD. HOTEL STRATFORD, 14TH ST. AND SHERIDAN AVE. (Mt. Pleasant). Terminal 14th street car line from both railroad stations. Fifteen minutes to business center of city. Location the highest point in Washington. Spacious Verandas and Grounds surrounding hotel. Pure artesian well water. Billiard and poolrooms free to guests. CHARMING ROOMS, WITH FIRST- class board. 1206 Conn. ave. Table boarders wanted. THE LITCHFIELD, THE LOGAN, West Franklin Park. Iowa Circle. American plan. Ideally located. Homelike family hotels, at reasonable rates. Special arrangements with permanent guests. One, two, and three rooms, with or without private bath. CLIFFORD M. LEWIS, Prop. WITH OR WITHOUT BOARD. FOR RENT--THIRD-STORY, SOUTH front room and single room, with or without board; Catholic family. 1013 L st. nw. NICELY FUR. ROOM IN SMALL FAMily; $1.50 a week; also nicely fur, front room; meals if desired. 12 6th st. ne., near Capitol and Library. FURNISHED OR UNFURNISHED. TWO ATTRACTIVE, COMMUNICATION 3d-floor rooms; 3 closets and bay window; convenient to cars and herdic. 1539 T st.; refs. TWO COMMUNICATING UNFUR. rooms; l. h. k.; 1 fur. room. 2d floor. 1325 12th st. nw. UNFURNISHED. TO ADULTS, 2D FLOOR, 3 VERY DEsirable rooms; well lighted and heated. 1519 Kingman place, bet. 13th, 14th, P and Q sts. THREE LARGE ROOMS, CONN. AVE.; hot water heat and gas, $20 month. 1510 19th st. SUITE OF 3 ROOMS, ENTIRE THIRD floor; suitable for light housekeeping or offices. Apply upstairs, 1429 Pa. ave. FOR RENT--FLATS. WANTED--LADY TO TAKE NICE flat with two boarders in government service. BOX 197, this office. FOR RENT, FLATS--53 I ST. NE., 5 rooms and bath on 2d floor; hot-water heat; large, airy rooms; $27.50; also at the southeast corner P st. and New Jersey ave. nw., new, 5 rooms and bath flats; hot-water heat; $25 to $32.50. CAYWOOD & GARRETT, 1231 New York ave. nw. FOR RENT--OCT. 1; NEW; ON WIDE ave.; south front; overlooking park; 2d-floor flat; 6 rooms; bath, pantry, large closets; hot-water heat; rent, $45 per month by year; adults only. O. M. BRYANT, Warder Bldg. FURNISHED. BACHELOR'S FLAT ON 2D-FLOOR; fur.; private bath, gas, and attention; $25. 1017 st. nw. WANTED--ROOMS. WANTED--BY MARRIED COUPLE, room and board in private family; state price, terms, and locations. Address BOX 140, this office. WANTED--BY YOUNG MAN OF EXCELLENT habits, who will attend school, room and board in strictly private family, convenient to 219 G st. nw. (Jewish family preferred); references exchanged. P., 1023 W 5th st., Little Rock, Ark. WANTED--BY GENTLEMAN, FUR. room in "the Portner;" best refs. given. Address M. J. I., this office. WANTED--BY SINGLE GENTLEMAN, suite of nicely fur. rooms on or near 14th st. nw.; preferably north of U st. Address BOX 16 this office. WANTED--TABLE BOARD. WANTED--2 ADULTS WANT FIRST- class table board; late dinners daily; near 17th and T sts. nw. Address, ing exact location and monthly te C. P. A., this office. FOR RENT --APARTMENTS. FOR RENT-- THE ALONZO O. BLISS PROPERTIES. Apartments--thoroughly modern; one ownership and management;; agent visits property daily. The Loraine (new), 1404 Park st., Mt. Pleasant, 5 rooms and tiled bath $32.50 and $37.50 The Kingman, 423 Mass. ave. nw., 5 rooms and tiled bath in basement; heat and hot water, $25.00 The Le Grande, 607 4th st. nw., 5 rooms and tiled bath $20.00 and $37.50 The Penhurst, 48 H st. ne., 4 rooms and tiled bath $22.50 The Astoria, cor. 3d and G sts. nw., rooms, buffet kitchen, tiled bath $25.00 New modern apartments, cor. 6th and K sts. ne., 5 rooms and bath; heat and hot water free $25 and $30 Modern dwelling, 1822 N. H. ave., 14 rooms, 2 baths (new), Key at drug store. $100 per month. Bliss Building, 35 B st. nw., very desirable offices, facing Capitol, with heat, light, and janitor service; from $8.00 per month us. Excellent stores for rent. One large store, 1404 Park st. and 14th; very large show windows; hot-water heat; price $30.00 Two fine stores, with large basements, 48 H st. ne., near Gov. Printing Office; price $25.00 See janitor each property or W. E. COWEN, Bliss Bldg., 35 B st. nw. Tel. East 685. FOR RENT--IN THE CONCORD, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 7-room apartments; inquire of superintendent on premises, New Hampshire ave., cor. Oregon ave. TO SUBLET--A FUR. 6-ROOM HOUSEkeeping apartment on Conn. ave. Address BOX 41, this office. FOR RENT--A NICE 4-ROOM FLAT, with all conveniences and hot-water heat; 1314 14th st. nw.; rent only $30. THEOD. FRIEUS, Bank Bldg., cor. 12th and G sts. nw. FOR RENT--A RARE OPPORTUNITY to secure one of the most desirable, sunny, centrally-located apartments; six rooms, 2 large balconies; rent reasonable; save time and car fare. Adults only. THE COMO, 15 Grant place, between 9th and 10th, G AND H nw. FOR RENT--2 5-ROOM FLATS; 1ST AND 2d floors; all conveniences; hot-water heat; 1316 14th st. nw.; rent, $32.50 and $35.00. THEOD. FRIEBUS, Bank Bldg., cor. 12th and G nw. FOR RENT--FLAT AT COR. OF 19TH and Pa. ave. nw.; 3 or 5 rooms and bath; rent low. GEO. W. LINKINS, 800 19th st. nw. The Chapin, 1415 Chapin St. Strictly fireporrf, intended for bachelors and small families tired of the servant question. Fur. or unfur. apartments from 2 to 5 rooms, with bath, private halls, ample closets. Rates reasonable. FOR RENT--OFFICES. TWO OFFICE ROOMS FOR RENT; have been used as dental office for last 10 years; best location in the city; opposite Sak's stores. Apply 307 7th st. nw. FOR RENT--OFFICE ROOMS IN THE Evans Bldg., 1416 to 1424 New York ave. nw.; most centrally located; rental very low; JOHN O. EVANS, 1424 New York ave. TYPEWRITERS. FOR RENT. RENT OLIVER TYPEWRITERS: CONDITION guaranteed, with stand; two months to apply on purchase or new machine; limited free use of our machines in this office to operators of other machines and others qualified. THE OLIVER TYPEWRITER COMPANY. 1967 Pa. ave. nw. FOR RENT--PIANOS. FOR RENT--KNABE AND OTHER GOOD PIANOS; reasonable rates; rent applied on purchase. WM. KNABE & CO., 1218-1220 F st. PRINTING. Quick Service, Printing, Moderate Prices, DARLING, 813 E st. nw. You'll please him with your order, and he'll please you, too. "Always Busy." FOR SALE--LOTS. A. S. CAYWOOD, 933 9th st. nw. 'Phone Main 710. BROOKLAND, D. C. Lots 19, 23, and 24, on Galveston st., bet. 13th and 14th sta.; size each 45x150. Price per foot, 8c and 9c. WOODSIDE, MD. Lots 4 and 5, on D st., between 1st and 2d aves., 50x131 feet. Price each, $325. Other desirable lots in this and other sections for sale. Get my bulletin. FOR SALE--NICE BUILDING LOT, 3,100 square feet, only $250; $10 each month until paid; secure for home quick. CLARK BROS., 1333 F st. [* New York Age - Sept. 22, 1904 *] Degradation of Womanhood. By Mary Church Terrell. While I was abroad this summer I saw many things which interested me, of course, and a few which encouraged me I kept my eyes and ears open to everything which concerns the status of women in foreign lands. Emulating the example of the famous Captain Cuttle, when found, I made a note on't. When people look for things they usually find them. Sometimes they see what they want and sometimes they don't. In my case I saw both. In Germany I saw women as fair as lilies, with flaxen hair and blue eyes, living under physical conditions much worse than those under which three-fourths of the colored women of this country live. I saw these same women subjected to a degradation which is quite as appalling and shameful as that to which many of our women are reduced in the South, with no hope, apparently, of improvement or redress. In Germany an army officer may betray a girl who belongs to one of the best families in the Kingdom without fear of incurring punishment of any kind. It does not affect his status or stand in the way of his promotion at all. The girls in the middle and poorest classes, the peasant girls, are considered the rightful prey of oth the officers and the men in the anks. An intelligent German woman ho had made a study of the subject told e when I was in Berlin, that many of the peasant women who live in the country become mothers as often as possible, so that they may go to the cities and secure the position of wet nurse for some wealthy infant. It is merely a business transaction with these women, and the people as a whole take it as a matter of course. When the peasant mother goes to her wealthy charge in the city she entrusts her own infant to the tender mercies of a woman who makes it her business to look after these deserted waifs. But so many of these poor babies die from neglect that the presiding genuises of these baby-farms are commonly called in German "Engelmacherinen," which means angel-makers. In Germany I saw women, young and old, hitched to dogs drawing milk carts and wagons of various descriptions through the streets. I saw them ploughing in the fields and doing all manner of heavy, laborious work out of doors, until eight or nine o'clock at night. I saw women, young and old, with great high baskets strapped to their backs, the contents of which were so heavy that the burden bearers were almost bowed to the ground. When I was returning from a visit to the palace at Potsdam, in which the Emperor and Empress sometimes live, I saw three of these German women bent almost double with the weight of the baskets and their contents. As I stopped to look in pity and horror at this crime against nature and unborn generations, a street car conductor, who saw how the spectacle affected me, called out, "Don't worry, my lady, that's what women are good for." In London and Liverpool it is almost impossible to walk a dozen blocks without seeing a woman so intoxicated that she can hardly stand up. As one rides on the top of busses, he can not pass a salooon without seeing women, young and old, rich and poor, crowding around the bar, either drinking or waiting to get a drink. It is by no means uncommon to see young men and young ladies, some of whom do not appear to be more than sixteen, entering bar rooms, while they are out for an afternoon or an evening stroll. Not once but often have I seen a mother with a baby in her arms and three or four other children hanging to her skirts take her entire family into a barroom, so that she might get a drink. On one Sunday night in particular, about eleven o'clock, I saw at least half a dozen women who were reeling from one side of the street to another, each of whom was dragging along a little child, who was crying as though it would break its little heart. In Liverpool I saw such degraded, pitiable, wretched and ragged women as I have never seem anywhere else on earth. Many of these women wore such little clothing that I found myself wondering whether there was a law in England against indecent exposure of person. When they fought with one another, as they oocasionally did, neither the policemen nor the passers-by paid any more at tention to them than if they had been two dogs engaging in the same sport. They made no effort whatever either to separate or to stop them. In none of my travels, either in the North or in the South, have I ever seen colored women, no matter how ignorant or degraded they were, so devoid of self respect and natural, womanly pride as were some English women I saw. Of course these were not representataive women, but they belong to a race which has had centuries of educa tion, culture and refinement back of it, with a wealth of opportunity ever present with it. These women belong to a race which boasts of its great superiority over all other races on the face of the earth. Their brothers on this side of the ocean, in the South, rarely lose an opportunity of casting slurs upon the moral character of the women whom their forefathers debauched for nearly three hundred years, and who are protected from the lust of the present generation neither by public sentiment nor by law. The statistics concerning the immorality of women in several foreign countries which were presented in both the International Council and the Internationa Congress, which recently met in Berlin, were appalling. If the figures were authentic, as I am sure they were, the colored women of this country are models of virtue and propriety compared with some of their misguided, sorely tempted and sinful sisters in foreign lands. In instituting this comparison the record of the colored women of this country appears all the more remarkable, when one considers the depths from which they have come and the obstacles to virtue and correct living which some of our most prepossessing and promising young women are obliged to surmount. I take no pleasure in the shame or the misfortune of any woman, no matter what her color, her condition or her class. These facts about the immorality of white women abroad are not presented in a spirit of malice. They are given to show that there are a few things at least, for which we, as a race, may be thankful. It is possible for an innocent man to be accused of a crime so much that he is almost persuaded to believe in his guilt himself. The lack of self-respect in the race to-day may be directly traced to the low estimate placed upon its mental ability and its moral character by those who are identified with it as well as those who are not. It is refreshing every now ans then to see that we possess a few points of superiority after all. Washington, D. C., Sept. 21, 1904. THE WASHINGTON POST, SUNDAY, MAY 3, 1903. NO COLOR LINE ABROAD Experiences of American Negroes in Europe. GIRL REFUSED TITLED SUITOR What Happens When Persons of Negro Blood Accepted Socially Meet with White Americans in Foreign Society-- Some Speak of Dropping of Race Feeling, Others Object to Their Presence. Not long ago an American now living in England sent an interesting article to a Washington daily, in which numerous incidents were cited to show how great is the prejudice against colored people in England. To a colored women who has studied and traveled in England and who has associated with English people, both in their own country and on the continent, this information is more than surprising-- it is sensational. To a colored American, who has not only good friends among the English people herself, but who knows the relationship existing between other members of her race and the very flower of the British stock, it would seem that the leopard could change his spots or the African his skin quite as easily as the English could be so completely revolutionized in their feelings and attitude toward the negro. Colored people have been received socially by English people from the late Queen Victoria right on down the line, time out of mind. Intermarriage between persons of African and English extraction has not been rare. Samuel Coleridge Taylor, one of the greatest musicians whom England has ever produced, is the son of a full blooded African and an English woman. Mr. Taylor, who is now professor of harmony and composition in one of the largest conservatories in Great Britain, has married a beautiful English girl, who is very proud of her talented husband. The late Sir Conrad Reeves, a negro journalist and lawyer of distinction, was knighted by the late Queen Victoria. Frederick Douglass' Experience. When Frederick Douglass, whose freedom was purchased by British abolitionists, went to England to lecture in behalf of his enslaved race, he was entertained by the highest representatives of the British aristocracy. In relating the interesting features connected with sojourn in Great Britain, Mr. Douglass used to say that while he was cordially welcomed and graciously treated by the wealthiest and most cultured people in England, when he was entertained by the British aristocracy and royalty, he forgot completely that he was a negro. me years ago a beautiful young col- d American, with a rich brown complexion, hair as black as a raven, and a voice as sweet as a lark's, married an Englishman, possessed of a snug little fortune. Everybody remembers what a sensation was created when some native Africans encamped near London not very long ago. The English women rushed in such crowds to see them, and some of these women were so infatuated with these dusky Apollos that the authorities had to take the matter in hand, so as to prevent their sisters from making such a spectacle of themselves. There is at present in England a company of jubilee singers, the original troupe, which has given concerts in almost every city in the civilized world. The members of this particular troupe are all cultured and refined without a single exception and so- tained board and lodgings in pensions without knowing that there were any Americans in the house, and when I have learned of their presence, I have always felt that the sword of Damocles was suspended over my head, ready to drop and sever it at any minute." Forced to Leave Her Boarding Place. "Why do you feel that way, Miss Kirk?" said her friend. "Surely you do not fear that you will be turned out of doors by American prejudice in a foreign country." "That is precisely what I fear. Burnt child dreads the fire. Listen to my tale of woe, and you will understand why I feel as I do. I was studying in Berlin, as you know, and was very comfortably situated in a German pension for a year," said Miss Kirk. "Then my mother and brother came over to spend the summer with me, and after we had taken a little spin through France and Switzerland, they took the steamer for home, and I returned to Berlin. The very day I reached Berlin, I met several of my college chums; one was a classmate at Oberlin, in fact. They insisted that I should board at Fraulein von Finck's where they were. They had frequently asked me to join their party before, but I had always refused on the ground that I had come to Berlin to study German, and I knew full well that if I were under the same roof with my old friends I would waste precious moments chatting English that should be spent in mastering the German gutturals. Well, the girls finally persuaded me to come with them, and assured me that they would see to it that I spoke English only on holidays and festivals. Fraulein von Finck's pension was filled with Americans, most of whom were studying music. There was a goodly sprinkling of Southerners among them, but I didn't think of that when I decided to cast my lot among them. "I had scarcely settled myself at Fraulein von Finck's before I noticed that two young men observed me closely every time I came to the table. There was nothing friendly in their glances, and it dawned upon me suddenly that they were not at all happy when I appeared upon the scene. To make along story short, after I had been at my new pension for about a month, Fraulein von Finck asked me to come to her room one afternoon, saying that she wanted to see me about something. With a woman's infallible intuition, particularly a colored women's under such circumstances, I knew exactly what was the matter. Incidentally I had learned that these two young men, who had looked at me in such a disagreeable way, were from the South and were studying medicine. A Painful Interview. " 'Are you a negro, Frauleini Kirk?" said Fraulein von Finck, as soon as I entered the room. She appeared very much agitated and excited. " 'Why do you ask me such a question?" said I after the manner of Yankees, who answer a question by asking another. " 'Well,' said Fraulein von Finck, 'the two young doctors from Haltmore tell me that you are a negro, and they say that my pension will be ruined if I accommodate negroes. No decent, self-respecting American will board where negroes are accommodated, they say. I then reminded them that you had at least a half-dozen American friends right in the house, who had prevailed upon you to come here, so as to be with them. The the Haltmore doctors told me that there were a few cranks in America who thought so little of themselves that they associated with negroes, but they assured me that the best people in the United States would no sooner consent to come in close social contact with the negro than the best people of Germany would mingle socially with the Jew. The herr doctor tells me also that negroes cannot secure accommodations at hotels in United States; cannot sit by white peo in the churches or in the theaters any other place of amusement. I was very much surprised to hear all this, I as- studied and traveled in England and who has associated with English people, both in their own country and on the continent, this information is more than surprising—it is sensation. To a colored American, who has not only good friends among the English people herself, but who knows the relationship existing between other members of her race and the very flower of the British stock, it would seem that the leopard could change his spots or the African his skin quite as easily as the English could be so completely revolutionized in their feelings and attitude toward the negro. Colored people have been received socially by English people from the late Queen Victoria right on down the line, time out of mind. Intermarriage between persons of African and English extraction has not been rare. Samuel Coleridge Taylor, one of the greatest musicians whom England has ever produced, is the son of a full blooded African and an English woman. Mr. Taylor, who is now professor of harmony and composition in one of the largest conservatories in Great Britain, has married a beautiful English girl, who is very proud of her talented husband. The late Sir Conrad Reeves, a negro journalist and lawyer of distinction, was knighted by the late Queen Victoria. Frederick Douglass' Experience. When Frederick Douglass, whose freedom was purchased by British abolitionists, went to England to lecture in behalf of his enslaved race, he was entertained by the highest representatives of the British aristocracy. In relating the interesting features connected with his sojourn in Great Britain, Mr. Douglass used to say that while he was cordially welcomed and graciously treated by the wealthiest and most cultured people in England, when he was entertained by the British aristocracy and royalty, he forgot completely that he was a negro. Some years ago a beautiful young colored American, with a rich brown complexion, hair as black as a raven, and a voice as sweet as a lark's, married an Englishman, possessed of a snug little fortune. Everybody remembers what a sensation was created when some native Africans encamped near London not very long ago. The English women rushed in such crowds to see them, and some of these women were so infatuated with these dusky Apollos that the authorities had to take the matter in hand, so as to prevent their sisters from making such a spectacle of themselves. There is at present in England a company of jubilee singers, the original troupe, which has given concerts in almost every city in the civilized world. The members of this particular troupe are all cultured and refined without a single exception, and social favors have been showered upon them by representative people whenever they have sung. Cases like these mentioned might be cited ad infinitum. To judge from specific instances of the breadth of view entertained by the English toward colored people, nothing would seem further from the truth than the statement that in Great Britain prejudice against colored people is as great or as nearly as great as it is in the United States. Colored people who have married Englishmen testify invariably that they suffer no social ostracism at all on this account. Colored people who live in England declare that they are never handicapped, hindered, or humiliated in any way by the English themselves on account of the color of their skins. Meeting White Americans Aboard. Colored people differ widely in their testimony, when questioned concerning the treatment accorded them by Americans whom they meet in their sojourn abroad. "I met Mr. Hillier, of Tennessee, in London last year," said one of a group of colored women, who happened to meet in Paris. "I stumbled upon him suddenly at a reception given by Lady X. Mr. Hillier is well acquainted with my family in the South, you know, and it was he who advised my father to send me to a college for colored youth instead of to a mixed school in the North, on the ground that the association with white students in the North would utterly unfit me for future residence in the South. Well, Mr. Hillier looked at me for a minute, as though he could not believe his eyes, and then he greeted me as cordially as though I had been a bona fide representative of the Southern aristocracy. We chatted very pleasantly together for several minutes. We asked and answered questions respectively, exactly as two white Americans would have done. The word colored was not used once by either of us, which is the strangest thing of all. I have run across several Southern people since I have lived in London, and they have all been as gracious, clever and cordial as they could be. They acted as though they were glad to throw off the traditions of their section and be free to treat me as they pleased." "That is not my experience," said another member of the group, "far different. Wherever the typical Southerner travels, he carries his prejudice with him, and so far as he can in England and on the continent, he sows it like dragon's teeth. There is no better proof of this than the attitude of those Southerners who, a few years ago, insisted that some bishops of the A. M. E. Church from the United States should be refused accommodation in a certain well-known London Hotel. The proprietor would not accede to this demand, and the Americans left in great indignation." "During the three years that I have studied abroad," continued this young woman, "I have learned to avoid my white countrymen, particularly those who hail from the South. I do not deny that I have had some very pleasant experiences with Americans abroad, but I have had a very painful one too. I assure you. Sev {?] the last year I have [?] well that if I were under the same roof with my old friends I would waste precious moments chatting English that should be spent in mastering the German gutturals. Well, the girls finally persuaded me to come with them, and assured me that they would see to it that I spoke English only on holidays and festivals. Fraulein von Finck's pension was filled with Americans, most of whom were studying music. There was a goodly sprinkling of Southerners among them, but I didn't think of that when I decided to cast my lot among them. "I had scarcely settled myself at Fraulein von Finck's before I noticed that two young men observed me closely every time I came to the table. There was nothing friendly in their glances, and it dawned upon me suddenly that they were not at all happy when I appeared upon the scene. To make a long story short, after I had been at my new pension for about a month, Fraulein von Finck asked me to come to her room one afternoon, saying that she wanted to see me about something. With a woman's infallible intuition, particularly a colored woman's under such circumstances, I knew exactly what was the matter. Incidentally I had learned that these two young men, who had looked at me in such a disagreeable way, were from the South and were studying medicine. A Painful Interview. " 'Are you a negro, Fraulein Kirk?' said Fraulein von Finck, as soon as I entered the room. She appeared very much agitated and excited. " 'Why do you ask me such a question?' said I after the manner of Yankees, who answer a question by asking another. " 'Well,' said Fraulein von Finck, 'the two young doctors from Haltmore tell me that you are a negro, and they say that my pension will be ruined if I accommodate negroes. No decent, self-respecting American will board where negroes are accommodated, they say. I then reminded them that you had a least a half-dozen American friends right in the house, who had prevailed upon you to come here, so as to be with them. Then the Haltmore doctors told me that were a few cranks in America who thought so little of themselves that they associated with negroes, but they assured me that the best people in the United States would no sooner consent to come in close social contact with the negro than the best people in Germany would mingle socially with the Jew. The herr doctor tells me also that negroes cannot secure accommodations at hotels in the United States; cannot sit by white people in the churches or in the theaters or in any other place of amusement. I was very much surprised to hear all this, I assure you. But, fraulein, certainly you are not a negro. You are not black. You look enough like the Baroness von Wenckstern to be her sister, and she is a Spaniard, you know.' " "It goes without saying," continued Miss Kirk, "that I did not enter into a very exhaustive discussion of the race problem, nor did I attempt to enlighten Fraulein von Finck as to the exact proportion of white and black blood which flowed through my veins. I was too disheartened and crushed for that. As soon as Fraulein von Finck had finished her story I volunteered to leave the pension immediately. She would not listen to this, however, and so I remained with her until my next month's board was due, about two weeks. from the day on which we had the conversation. Then I went to board with a widow of one of the ministers of the court. Fraulein von Finck seemed so hurt about the whole affair, and make me promise so solemnly that I would visit her, that I used to go to see her occasionally, to show her that I cherished no ill will toward her. "On one of my visits she told me that before she knew me an American friend, who always stopped with her when she came to Berlin had written her a letter from the United States, in which she complained bitterly that Fraulein von Finck had allowed negroes to play at the rehearsals held monthly at her pension. 'I wrote her.' said fraulein, 'that no negro had ever played at one of my rehearsals.' I have learned since that she referred to Herr Brook, that fine American violinist, who was so gifted that Joachim instructed him, and the great Joachim never took anybody but a genius, you know. Herr Brook was not black. His complexion was something like yours. How should I know that he was the negro to whom my American friend referred?' "That is why I give Americans abroad a wide berth," concluded Miss Kirk. "Why don't you finish that story?" asked one of her friends. A blush was the only reply from the individual to whom the question was addressed. Romance of the Case. "Well, I'll tell the rest of the story for you," said her friend. "To begin with, the narrative was related to me on the installment plan, one-half being told by one of the Oberlin girls, who insisted that Miss Kirk join their party at Fraulein von Finck's, and the other half by Miss Kirk's father. So you see, there's no doubt about its authenticity. After Miss Kirk left the pension, Baroness von Wenckstern was furious, said the Oberlin girl. The real reason for her departure leaked out, of course. There's no such thing as keeping a secret in a boarding house of any kind, least of all in a German one. The baroness told all the Americans in the pension that she liked Miss Kirk from the first, because she was dark like herself. "The first thing this good woman did after Alice Kirk left was to arrange for a theater party in her honor, to which the handsome and gifted Baron von Devitz was invited. Miss Kirk made such an impression upon this young scion of Germany aristocracy that he asked Baroness von Wenckstern, in great amaze- THE WASHINGTON POST, SUNDAY, MAY 3, 1903. copy of Longfellow's poems, and Mr. Frederick Achenbach was awarded the prize for the gentleman naming the largest number correctly, which was an illustrated edition of "Hiawatha." the remainder of the evening was spent in social converse and in partaking of refreshments served by the hostess. Those present were: Mr. and Mrs. J. G. Dill, Mr. and Mrs. James W. Witten, Mr. and Mrs. Richard W. Burkhart, Mr. and Mrs. Horace J. Phelps, Mr. and Mrs. I. B. Conkling, Mr. and Mrs. Farrell, Mrs. Effie M. Mabrey, Mrs. Mary Tomlin, Mrs. Sarah T. Andrews, Mrs. Otis J. Singleton, Mrs. Youell, Mrs. McCardell, Misses Mabel Dill, Brook, Youell, Mabel Peterson, Josephine Dill, Hazel Witten, Messrs. Peary, Newsome, Achenbach, and Dixon. A membership surprise party was given to Mrs. Clara Bewick Colby at her home, at 2420 Fourteenth street, last Monday evening by Dr. Clara W. McNaughton, treasurer and social chairman of the Federal Woman's Equality Association. Mrs. Colby is corresponding secretary of the association, which has adopted some new lines of work, one of these being the plan to put into the field at every election a balancing ticket, composed entirely of candidates most favorable to woman suffrage already inaugurated by the regular political parties. It is to inaugurate this work that Mrs. Colby leaves shortly for a canvass of Wisconsin, in company with Rev. Olympia Brown, and if they are successful in their undertaking the woman suffrage movement will at once take a place in practical politics. This new society includes men as officers, members, and advisers. Gov. Garvin, of Rhode Island, is its honorary vice president, and its vice president, Mr. William Canfield Lee, has been very active in the forming of the society. There were a good number of men among those present, and Hon. John W. Hoyt, ex-governor of Wyoming, and Dr. C. B. Purvis were among those who spoke in commendation of the work of Mrs. Colby and of the plans proposed. The Excelsior Club met Tuesday with Mrs. W. G. Simmons, 148 A street northeast. Mrs. Bulla rendered a piano solo, after which Mrs. C. S. N. Seeley read extracts from "Cloister and the Hearth." Current events were taken up, and the club discussed the plan of work for the ensuing year. The club will meet next Tuesday with Mrs. H. H. Sterns. The semi-annual business meeting for the election of officers of the Momus Club was held at the home of Miss Nellie Jordan. The elections were as follows: President, Miss Nellie Jordan; vice president, Mr. Louis Thayer; secretary, Miss Nena Palmer; treasurer, Miss Clara Palmer, and historian, Miss Leora Goddard. The Capitol Hill History Club haeld its annual business meeting Wednesday, April 29, at the residence of Mrs. D. S. Shook, 510 A street northeast. The annual reports of the officers were accepted. The officers for the ensuing year will be; President, Mrs. A. C. Webb; vice president, Mrs. I N. Fluckey; secretary, Mrs. C. F. Wood; treasurer, Mrs. J. E. Jenkins. On motion the club adjourned to meet May 13 with Mrs. D. J. Roberts at Langdon Park. The Octagon Dramatic Club will give an entertainment at Carroll Institute Hall Monday evening, May 4 for the benefit of the Wimodaughsis School. An elaborate programme has been prepared, consisting of plays, recitations, &c. A first-class orchestra will be furnished by Mr. B. F. Gottwals. On Wednesday evening the French Club (Les Precieuses Ridicules) met at the house of Miss Edson, on Sixteenth street. Mr. Robert Stearns, accompanied by Mme. KEE The profits of th Dia This saving we give you in go and the prices of other retail jewele W We sell direct to you--you willing to prove to you that our g reputation As manufacturers, our DIAMO Bu[y] [a] Diamond R. Harris Lamassure, rendered a violin solo, "Le Cygne," by Saint-Saens; Miss Edson sang "Bonne Chanson," the music by Hahn and the words by Paul Verlain, and Mme. Sheridan gave a biographical sketch of Legouve, who died during the past month An amusing little farce with a mora titled "Le Lizard," was enacted by Mlles. Jeanne and Clemence Martin. The president announced that invitations will be issued for a soiree dramatique (fin d'annee) to be given on the evening of May 14. DRY COLD STORAGE (Fireproof) For Fur Garments, Fur Rugs, Oriental Rugs, and Carpets, Clothing, Draperies, in separate departments fitted with every appliance for protection from dust and wrinkle, as well as moth and fire. ORIENTAL RUGS AND CARPETS CLEANED. Send for Illustrated Circular and Price List. STORAGE DEPARTMENT AMERICAN SECURITY Protestant Church, corner North Carolina avenue and Eighth street southeast, which was filled with the members and guests of the society. The Airacadabra Club met Tuesday evening, April 28, with Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Stevens, 1316 Columbia road, Mr. C. G. Abbott presiding. Responses by club members were "Items of Interest." Mrs. J. L. McCreery read a paper on "The Romanticist School in France and Victor Hugo." This was followed by a travel ketch by Mrs. Croissant, "Rambles in Greece." Mr. E. E. Stevens sang "The Two Grenadiers;" Mrs. M. E. S. Davis read Will Carleton's poem, "April Fool." Refreshments were served by the hostess. Those present were: Mr. and Mrs. Geare, Mr. and Mrs. Decker, Mrs. Root, of Rockford; Mrs. Barnes, of Lansing, Mich.; Miss Parkinson, and Mr. Victor G. Croissant. Club members present included Mr. and Mrs. Abbott, Dr. and Mrs. Baker, Mr. and Mrs. Barber, Mrs. Bessellevre, Mrs. Brock, Mr. S. A. Clarke, Mr. A. P. Clark, jr., Mr. and Mrs. Croissant, Mrs. Davis, Dr. and Mrs. Dieffenderfer, Miss Doherty, Mrs. and Miss Hills, Mr. and Mrs. Scott, Mr. and Mrs. Squier, Mrs. Sterns, Mr. and Mrs. Story, Miss Van Doren, and Mr. and Mrs. Perham. The Alumni Association of the Washington College of Law held a called meeting Thursday, April 20, 1903, for the purpose of electing a secretary for the woman's law class of said college. Miss Mary Wood, professor of law torte, of the college, was elected secretary for the class. At the same meeting Miss Helen F. Hill was elected corresponding secretary for the alumni, the officers of which are now Mrs. Jennie L. Munroe, president; Mrs. Nanette B. Paul, vice president; Miss Flora Raymond, recording secretary; Miss M. Lora Coope, treasurer, and Miss Bessie A. Dwyer, historian. The Missouri Ladies' Literary Club held a special meeting Tuesday afternoon, April 28, at the residence of Miss Katherine McCardell, 650 Massachusetts avenue northeast, for the purpose of entertaining the gentlemen friends of the members. Miss McCardell was assisted in entertaining the club and its guests by her brother, Mr. Oliver McCardell. 's being an open meeting, compliment- the gentlemen. The [enter]tainment ttee m range an occasion as devot- mme on : Paper man suffrage movement will at once take a place in practical politics. This new society includes men as officers, members, and advisers. Gov. Garvin, of Rhode Island, is its honorary vice president, and its vice president, Mr. William Canfield Lee, has been very active in the forming of the society. There were a good number of men among those present, and Hon. John W. Hoyt, ex-governor of Wyoming, and Dr. C. B. Purvis were among those who spoke in commendation of the work of Mrs. Colby and of the plans proposed. The Excelsior Club met Tuesday with Mrs. W. G. Simmons, 148 A street northeast. Mrs. Bulla rendered a piano solo, after which Mrs. C. S. N. Seeley read extracts from "Cloister and the Hearth." Current events were taken up, and the club discussed the plan of work for the ensuing year. The club will meet next Tuesday with Mrs. H. N. Sterns. The semi-annual business meeting for the election of officers of the Momus Club was held at the home of Miss Nellie Jordan. The elections were as follows: President, Miss Nellie Jordan; vice president, Mr. Louis Thayer; secretary, Miss Nena Palmer; treasurer, Miss Clara Palmer, and historian, Miss Leora Goddard. The Capitol Hill History Club held its annual business meeting Wednesday, April 29, at the residence of Mrs. D. S. Shook, 510 A street northeast. There were eighteen members present. The annual reports of the officers were accepted. The officers for the ensuing year will be: President, Mrs. A. C. Webb; vice president, Mrs. I. N. Fluckey; secretary, Mrs. C. F. Wood; treasurer, Mrs. J. E. Jenkins. On motion the club adjourned to meet May 13 with Mrs. D. J. Roberts at Langdon Park. The Octagon Dramatic Club will give an entertainment at Carroll Institute Hall Monday evening, May 4 for the benefit of the Wimodaughsis School. An elaborate programme has been prepared, consisting of plays, recitations, &c. A first-class orchestra will be furnished by Mr. B. F. Gottwals. On Wednesday evening the French Club (Les Precieuses Ridicules) met at the house of Miss Edson, on Sixteenth street. Mr. Robert Stearns, accompanied by Mme. KEE The profits of th Dia This saving we give you in go and the prices of other retail jewele W We sell direct to you--you willing to prove to you that our g reputation. As manufacturers, our DIAMO Bu[y] [a] Diamond R. Harris Lamassure, rendered a violin solo, "Le Cygne," by Saint-Saens; Miss Edson sang "Bonne Chanson," the music by Hahn and the words by Paul Verlain, and Mme. Sheridan gave a biographical sketch of Legouve, who died during the past month An amusing little farce with a mora titled "Le Lizard," was enacted by Mlles. Jeanne and Clemence Martin. The president announced that invitations will be issued for a soiree dramatique (fin d'annee) to be given on the evening of May 14. DRY COLD STORAGE (Fireproof) For Fur Garments, Fur Rugs, Oriental Rugs, and Carpets, Clothing, Draperies, in separate departments fitted with every appliance for protection from dust and wrinkle, as well as moth and fire. ORIENTAL RUGS AND CARPETS CLEANED. Send for Illustrated Circular and Price List. STORAGE DEPARTMENT AMERICAN SECURITY AND TRUST CO., CHARLES J. BELL, President ALBERT M. READ, General Manager C. A. ASPINWALL, Assistant Manager. 1140 FIFTEENTH ST. TRADEMARK [?Swastika?] REGISTERED CATALOGUE SALE OF Rare Ceramic Art, --COMPRISING-- THE ACHILLE COLLECTION Rare Antique Porcelains. THE MONTAGUE COLLECTION, Rare Old English Prints. [* My Reply to Charles Dudley Warner *] [* Page 216 *] SUBSCRIPTION PRICE [?] PER YEAR [?] SINGLE COPY. Vol. 17. No. 41 APRIL 1901 WHOLE NO. 68 The A. M. E. Church Review PUBLISHED QUARTERLY. EASTER NUMBER. He Is Risen H. T. KEALING, A. M., Editor and Publisher, 631 Pine Street Philadelphia, Pa., U. S. A. Entered at the Philadelphia Post Office as Second Class Mail Mat The A. M. E. Publishing House, 631 Pine St., Philadelphia, PA. Dear Sir: I beg to call your attention to the following notice to ADVERTISERS: From the first day of January, 1900, the contract of the CHRISTIAN RECORDER for advertising with the Religious Press Association expires, and from that date all applications for space should be addressed to the Publisher. There is no paper that can offer better inducements to advertisers than the RECORDER; it is the oldest paper in the world published by the colored race, and reaches thousands of readers who take no other paper. Five thousand African Methodist preachers read it weekly in America, and in Africa and the Islands of the Sea. The man or firm that would reach the money-spending members of our race will find the columns of the RECORDER their best medium of reaching them. Our terms are most liberal. Address all communications to Advertising Department, REV. R. H. W. LEAK, Manager, Phone 40-89 A. 631 Pine St., Phila., Pa. The Bells of Easter-Tide. PARTS. Words and Music by F. A. CLARK. CHORUS OF ALL. INST. p MALE Voices. Marcato The bells of East-er chim - ing, A The Bells of East - er - tide. Oh, may your heav'nly ring-ing, En- mes-sage sweet and clear, Their heav'nly mu-sic rhymi-ng, Upon the sun - lit air. They compass earth to-day, While hap-py mor-tals sing-ing, Their grief and gloom away. The eres - cen - do. mf tell a gladsome sto - ry, How Je-sus rose to-day, And crown'd in highest glo - ry, He fear of death has vanished, The grave has lost its sting, The Babe of Bethl'hem's manger, To- CHORUS OF ALL. Vicente. lives our King for aye. day is crown'd our king. } Bells of Easter glad-ly ringing, Your mel-o-dy di-vine, Sweetly Easter Bells ringing so sweet and clear, Ring! Ring! Ring! peal in golden chime, The grave is conquer'd Christ is King, Ring bells of Easter-tide. gold-en chime, Ring Bells. Copyright, 1901, by F. A. Clark. Used by permission. CONTENTS, JULY 1900. I. EDUCATION IN ITS RELATION TO THE CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. J. P. Sampson I II. THE NEED OF HOSPITALS AND TRAINING SCHOOLS FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH. D. H. Williams, M. D. 9 III. BIBLIOGRAPHY OF NEGRO LITERATURE. 19 IV. A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE TRANSVAAL AND THE CAUSES LEADING UP TO THE PRESENT CRISIS 28 V. DOUGLASS. Bishop B. T. Tanner 35 VI. CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER OR A NEW INMATE OF THE TROJAN HORSE. The Editor 45 VII. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. Floyd Grant Snelson 55 VIII. MISCELLANEOUS--Sleeping, (A Poem); Edouard; Sermons and Sermonizing; The Funniest Thing Ever Heard; Another Negro Poet; The Two Hymns of Independence Day; How to Dress Properly; A Maid who Fought for Liberty; Uses of Lime and Charcoal; The Antics of "Bobs" on the Dead Line; The Birthplace of Our Independence 67 IX. EDITORIALS--Editorial Digest; Two General Conferences; The Famine in India; The Institutional Church; Often Abused but Always Heard; The Montgomery Convention; Wm. H. Dammond, C. E. 81 X. MAGAZINES AND REVIEWS 91 CONTENTS, OCTOBER, 1900. I. THE PRESENT OUTLOOK FOR THE DARKER RACES OF MANKIND. Prof. W. E. Burghardt DuBois 95 II. THREE PHASES OF CHRIST'S LIFE. C. M. Tanner. 111 III. HOW WAS CHRIST THE SON OF MAN AND VERY GOD. A. H. Mevs 120 IV. WHITE SLAVERY: A FRAGMENT OF AMERICAN HISTORY 130 V. THE SEPARATION IDEA FALSE. R. R. Downs. 143 VI. THE AGE OF GOD AND IRON. Albert B. Cooper 152 VII. DREAMS AND DREAMERS. Charles Alexander 156 VIII. REQUIREMENTS OF THE SABBATH SCHOOLS. John M. Taylor 158 IX. WOMEN'S DEPARTMENT.--Beautiful Women; Her Majesty's Linen; Women Portray Heroism; World's Eyes Turned on Philadelphia Woman; It Takes a Woman to Make a Home 171 X. EDITORIALS.--Digest; Third Annual Session of Afro-American Council; The Three Wars; The Galveston Horror; The Negro's Partner in Proscription; Disfranchisement; Prayers for the Dead; The Death of Mrs. Florida Grant 175 XI. MISCELLANEOUS.--Negro Conferences; Death of Collis P. Huntington; Colored Men's Business Convention; The Recent General Conference and the Negro Bishopric Question; A Few Extracts From the Boer Constitution 182 XII. MAGAZINES AND REVIEWS 186 CONTENTS, JANUARY, 1901. FRONTISPIECE. I. THE PASSION PLAY AND THE OBERAMMERGAU. H. R. Noble 191 II. A FIELD OF GOLDEN GRAIN OR A HARVEST OR RANK WEEDS. Fanny Jackson Coppin 195 III. HEIRS OF SLAVERY. Katherine D. Tillman 199 IV. FRENCH LITERATURE IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Josephine Silone Yates 204 V. DOMESTIC TRAINING. Jennie Wise Johnson 213 VI. A REPLY TO A STATEMENT RECENTLY MADE. Mary Church Terrell 216 VII. THE AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL FROM AN ABSENTEE'S POINT OF VIEW. Gertrude Mossell 222 VIII. THE OUTLOOK OF MISSIONARY WORK IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Ida M. Yeocum 226 IX. FROM LOUISIANA TO EUROPE. Frances Joseph 231 X. THE TEMPERANCE REFORM, A WORLD-WIDE MOVEMENT. Rosetta E. Lawson 239 XI. WOMEN'S DEPARTMENT.--Bright Things About Women for Women; Austria's Female Convicts; Sentiments Inspired by the Gentle Sex; Giving it to Children; Western Cat Show; Women's Club Closed; The Perfect Woman; New Occupations for Women; Be Lenient to the Children; The Best Cosmetic; Contentment for the Country Girl; About Rulers and their Salaries; Why Women Nag; All on Account of a Woman; Self-Protecting Maids 244 XII. RELIGIOUS DEPARTMENT.--Christian Growth; An Old Time Class Meeting; Appeal of the Evangelical Alliance for the United States; Difficulties of Missionary Work in Africa 235 XIII. EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT.--The Payne Watch; A Bavarian Hall of Fame; Shall Education Anglicise the Negro 259 XIV. SOCIOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT.--The Gospel of Saving; The Negro in the United States 263 XV. SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENT.--Hints on Health Topics; Artificial Changes in the Color of flowers; A Question of Diet; Burkin's Rapid Fire Gun 267 XVI. MISCELLANEOUS DEPARTMENT.--Our Joke; Greetings; Some Examples of Irish Humor; Members-elect of the American Hall of Fame; Boer Treatment of the Blacks; About the Presidents. XVII. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.--Our Twentieth Century Number; The Coal Strike; The Galveston People and Our Church; A Broader Field of Vision Needed; Some Things Shown by the Census; The Death of Lord Chief Justice Russell; Bishop Shaffer's First Church Paper; A Description of One of Tuskegee's Negro Conferences; One of the Lessons of the Election; Kelly Miller on Imperialism 281 XVIII. BOOK NOTICES 290 CONTENTS, APRIL, 1901. CONTRIBUTED: FRONTISPIECE--"Bells of Easter Tide,"--Song by F. A. Clark I. WHAT A BLACK MAN SAW IN A WHITE MAN'S COUNTRY. W. S. Brooks 293 II. A THOUGHT FOR THE TIMES. F. D. Wheelock 299 III. AMONG OLD BOOKS.--THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF IGNATIUS SANCHO.--The Editor 303 IV. IN DEFENCE OF HIGHER AS WELL AS INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION. George W. Henderson 311 V. THE TENTH TUSKEGEE NEGRO CONFERENCE. Emmet J. Scott 314 VI. THE FIRST AND THE LAST (with illustration). A. L. Manly 322 VII. THE GLORY OF THE EAR. Bishop B. T. Tanner. 325 VIII. THE CHRISTIAN EASTER FEAST. E. Marie Carter. 335 DEPARTMENTS: IX. WOMEN'S.--A Good Test; Woman's Club in Hawaii; For the Teeth; The True Lady; A Woman's "Why;" Origin of a Fan; Welcome Laughter; Continental Women not Clubable; A Trap to Catch Moths; Sam Jones' Tribute to Mother's Love; The Twentieth Century Servant; Where Women Pop the Question; "Turn-Over" Clubs; Bishop Derrick's Tribute to Victoria. 338 X. RELIGION.--Plain Talks on Church Entertainments; The Name God in a Dozen African Languages; Church Statistics; The Gospel in Song 347 XI. EDUCATION.--Kowaliga; Advantages of Early Training; The Fifty-fourth Meeting of the American Missionary Association 352 XIII. SOCIOLOGY.—The Vesta Mills and Negro Labor; Jews and the United States; The Brown Men Leaders in China; In Defence of the Southern Negro . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356 XIII. SCIENCE. —Best Way to Treat a Sprain; A Large Dam; Astronomy; Cooking by the Clock; Trop- ical Malaria and the Mosquito; An Inventor's Great Achievement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365 XIV. MISCELLANEOUS.—Men and Crows; Successful Ne- gro Modeler; General Alfred Dodds, The French Negro General; The Late Rt. Rev. M. M. Moore; Archibald Boye, or the Infidel Club . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37[?] XV. LITERARY.—Some Authors; Nothing if Not Realis- tic; Cigarettes in Fiction; A Sketch of Our Savior's Person; A Survey of Negro Literature; New Method of Printing Books . . . . . . . . 38[?] XVI. EDITORIALS.—Our Cover Design; Head and Body Separated; Cuba; Our Frontispiece; The Ecu- menical Conference; Bishop Derrick's Tribute to Victoria; Allen's Crypt; Is Christ Risen? The Afro-American Council; Allen Day in Philadelphia; The Haunted Oak; The Alpha and Omega of the Negro's Congressional Alphabet; The Plan of the Apocalypse; Bishop Coppin and His Work; A Texas Case a National Indication; The Winner of the Review Buggy. 39[?] XVII. MAGAZINES AND REVIEWS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39[?] CHURCH REVIEW. Vol. XVII., No. 4. APRIL, 1901. Whole No. I. WHAT A BLACK MAN SAW IN A WHITE MAN'S COUNTRY. There are black men and men that are black. There are white men and men that are white. You can not be absolutely sure when viewing the exterior, whether you are in the presence of a white man or a black man. The greatest character of the ages said to the carping critics of his day, "Ye are like unto whited sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outward but are within full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness." They were, I suppose, what in modern parlance would be called black-hearted. They say the black man came from the curse of Ham by his father, Noah, away back just after the flood; but later developments of this scientific age show either that the curse is being removed by the will of the Almighty in his dispensation of modern civilizing influences, or that it was formerly misinterpreted. Let us hope, at least that that curse, if upon any one, was upon those who were black inside. But I did not start to give you a homily, but rather to tell you in good plain English, what one of the blackest of men, externally, saw in the land of some of the whitest of men, externally. I was reared a traveler. My first lessons in the world were in traveling—running errands. I early evinced a desire to travel far and wide in this world. My neighbors undoubtedly 293 294 Church Review. had the same hopes and ambitions for me. It was the inexpressible and romantic pleasure of the author to visit the land of, and to mingle with, the fair-skinned and flaxen-haired sons of Sweden and the Northland. The voyage, wonders of a foreign country, and the delightful people who chanced to be my traveling companions, gave me so much pleasure, that I would fain share all with my fellow men. My experiences on the Scandinavian peninsula have, as we would say in homely parlance, "stuck to my ribs." On the 14th of February, 1895, my valentine was a railroad and a steamship ticket authorizing the railroad and steamship companies to carry "dis colored pusson" by way of Chicago, Washington, Baltimore and other American cities, to New York on the way to the "Land of the Mid-night Sun." On February 27th, in company with Rev. J. O. Bergman, a brother beloved, I boarded the palatial steamship "Majestic," of the White Star Line, for Liverpool, England. As the hands of my watch pointed to the hour of nine A.M., the whistle blew its musical blast, the bell struck the call, the last cable was unloosed, the machinery started, the boat became, as it were, a thing of life, and we pushed out and down the channel of New York harbor to the sea. Good-byes were shouted back and forth, handkerchiefs were waved, kisses were thrown, and all the humorous and sad ceremonies of parting passed through. We lost sight of the Yankee home shore just as the sun was nearing the western horizon. Black night came on and the ocean seemed to be irritated, nay, actually to be angry. Whether because a black man was going to a white man's country, or whether the ocean god mistook me for a Jonah, fleeing from the face of the Lord to escape some unpleasant duty, it is not for me to determine. One thing, however, is certain, we could not keep on our feet, but grabbed for ropes and railings, in short, anything to keep us from being washed overboard and drowned in the depths of the sea. Before ten o'clock that night over four hundred souls on board that ship were as pitiable, sorry-looking, sea-sick a set as you could well What A Black Man Saw. 295 imagine. Sea sickness? I'll not undertake to describe it. I'm not equal to the task. I doubt if any man is. The nearest to a description that I remember to have heard is given in the experience of one of America's greatest descriptive writers, Mark Twain: "At first I was in terror, for I feared I should die, but the second day out I was afraid I should not die." I said, like the homesick boy: "Oh, if I was only on the hill over by daddy's I wouldn't be here." But I was there. The sailors said the ship behaved very nicely, but my experience was such that I shall never for a moment doubt the absolute truthfulness of Psalm 107:23-31, nor that other verse in the same Psalm, "Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat and they draw nigh to the gates of death." As to the accommodations for passengers on board steamship, the comfort of sailing depends upon the individual, or rather the freedom with which he loosens his purse strings. Nothing in our great hotels could be more sumptuous, nor could attention be more obsequious than that furnished to first- class passengers; but when it comes to going in third class, as perhaps three-fourths of the number making up our list did, it is quite another thing. Given one tin plate and one tin cup which must be returned in good condition or paid for, and you have the third class passenger outfit. Whether it be tea, coffee, soup, potatoes, New Orleans molasses, or these and some other things mixed together, he must dispose of them by the aid of these utensils. But enough of this, I must go on with my story. On Sabbath, services were held in the first cabin for the benefit of the elite and first class sinners. They consisted of reading by the captain, of the ritual of the church of England, but from these services the vulgar, or common third class sinners, were excluded. To these, however, Rev. Bergman, my companion in travel, and myself were permitted to minister, and these, being as I have already stated about three-fourths of the entire number of passengers, we had at least the larger 296 Church Review. congregation, if not the more elegant and fashionable services. Indeed, our services were of the good old Methodist style. We preached, prayed, sang, had the mourners' bench, some got converted, many got happy, and we literally fulfilled that Scripture which says" "Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee." I have no doubt the day of reckoning will show that good was done by our services on that voyage. I gained among them the title of "The African Prince," and as I was the only black man on board, I suppose the condition was quite changed from the old days of slavery. It was a great privilege to preach Christ among these people as we sailed over the deep blue sea. After a voyage of seven days of varied experiences, we dropped anchor in the Mersey at Liverpool. A short sojourn was made among our English cousins, then we took shipping at the seaport town of Hull, to cross the North sea. The voyage from Hull to Gottenburg was uneventful and consumed about two days. On our arrival a crowd filled the quay of the quaint Swedish town and many rushed wildly on board our ship. I seemed to be the center of attraction or, as one might say, the lion of the occasion. If I walked toward the bow of the boat the crowd rushed in that direction, and if I wended my way toward the stern, the crowd sternly followed. I began to quake. It looked as though it might be dangerous to land. What was I to do? After a time, however, they learned that the hue of my skin was not put on for the occasion and that I was not to blame for being black. The Ethiopian cannot change his skin any more than the leopard can change his spots, or the Swede his flaxen hair. Finally they assumed a more friendly attitude toward me, and I went on shore, persuaded that God had not only made of one blood all nations of men, but also of one heart, even if he had not made them all of one skin. I had hardly set foot on their soil, however, when one man approached me and said, "Huru star det till?" I What A Black Man Saw. 297 thought he said, "You story tell." I did not relish being called a liar; minister though I am, my Yankee blood was up. I said: "You are mistaken, I am not the man." Still he repeated "Hur star det till?" I think he had a few J's and other consonants stuck around in his expression somewhere. I kept as cool as I could under the circumstances and answered him, "What about?" He still insisted on it "Huru star det ill?" and reached out his hand. I thought he was about to attempt to arrest me and so I assumed a daring attitude of pugilistic defence. At this juncture of affairs a friend near by came to my relief, saying, "The man is simply saying, 'How do you do?' " Whether I was fully sanctified I will not say, certainly I was not fully posted in the language and etiquette of these brothers beyond the North sea. It was a new revelation to me to land and tread the narrow streets of Gottenburg. This is the second city of the Scandinavian peninsula, having a population of about 100,000. It is situated on the west coast of Sweden, east of the north point of the Denmark peninsula. It is an enterprising and very beautiful city, and was founded by Gustavus Adolphus about 1620. Its mercantile interests are considerable, its museum invites examination, and its horticultural gardens are worthy of note. The chief park is very beautiful, having many specimens of tropical trees and shrubbery, which one would suppose could not be grown in such a climate. Gottenburg is visited in the summer season by many tourists from southern climes. One sees all kinds of funny people there and hears all kinds of funny languages. The Swedish language itself to me recalls to mind the incident said to have caused its origin. It is as follows: Of course, we are supposed to know that all languages originated at the Tower of Babel when God, becoming displeased with his children's attempt to build the great tower to the skies, scattered them by the confusion of tongues that he created amongst them. It is said that the Swedish tongue 298 Church Review. originated in this wise: One of the masons working upon the tower shouted to his helper for more mortar. The hod carrier beneath the scaffolding, not fully understanding the order, looked up with a mouth wide open. Just at the moment a pound or so of mortar slipped from the trowel of the workman above into the gaping mouth of the carrier. Of course he spit and sputtered and ejaculated several gutter and consonant sounds in the ejectment of the mortar, which combination of J's and gutturals, it is claimed, by the enemies of our Saxon- haired friends across the sea, was adopted as their language. The Swedish language, much like the German, is confusing in as much as the meaning of the sentence is not clear until the end is reached. Verbs are placed last. Everything comes in before the predicate. The peculiar construction of their language was forcibly brought out by an incident in a sermon of a Lutheran minister in a church I attended. The minister was orating in a high key, phrase after phrase, until I imagined I ought to know something of what he was saying; so nudging my nearest neighbor, who could speak English and also understood the Swedish language, I whispered: "What is he talking about?" He shook his head in refusal to answer my inquiry, listening intently all the time; after a few moments, through which the speaker still maintained his high key, neither dropping his voice, nor indicating any inclination to draw a breath, I again interestedly asked my neighbor what the speaker was saying. Still he waved me aside with a shake of his head. Finally the continuance of the performance again inclined me to nudge him with my elbow, when he whispered hoarsely: "How can I tell what he is talking about, until he comes to the verb." WM. S. BROOKS. A Thought For The Times. 299 II. A THOUGHT FOR THE TIMES. The question which has agitated the minds of our people in the Southern States recently has been that of the limitation of the suffrage. Already in Mississippi, Louisiana, South Carolina and even North Carolina, laws have been enacted which have been aimed especially at the Negro's privilege of voting; and have practically accomplished the aim of the promoters of the laws. I am aware that the right of voting is not the highest and most important right of a citizen, but in a Republican form of government, it is one of the bulwarks of freedom. No Republican form of government can exist in the broadest sense of the term, where the citizen's right to share in the making and development of that government is curtailed. However unwise the 14th and 15th amendments may be considered by our enemies as well as our friends, I cannot but feel that statesmen like Sumner and his contemporaries saw the necessity for such legislation and did not make a mistake in having them enacted. But, on the other hand, no laws can make a race or an individual equal to the task of self-government or of taking an intelligent part in governmental affairs, without a possession of the fundamental principles requisite for government. No saying is more trite than this: "Knowledge and virtue among a people are conditions essential to the success of a free government." This saying has found a verification in the failure of every attempt to extend over a people a government, 300 Church Review. which, in its form and operations, exacted a larger amount of these qualities than the people possessed. Although sovereignty is, by our own form of government, lodged in the hands of the people, and they are rightly recognized as the source of all power and authority, yet, I think that no unprejudiced mind can study the lives and opinions of the framers of the Constitution, without a conviction that they, to some extent, entertained doubts and misgivings in regard to the capacity of the masses to exercise all the functions that belong to sovereignty. Ours is the most complicated government that exists;-in its ongoings, questions of the most difficult character are arising, requiring for their solution the most extensive information, the maturest deliberation and the soundest judgment. It is no offset to the ignorance of the people to say that these questions are discussed by able men in their hearing, for every one knows that it requires a degree of knowledge almost equal to that of the one who discusses a question to be able to follow him in the ramifications of his argument, to logically and scientifically analyze his statements and then to form a correct opinion of what has been discussed. Too often, we must confess, our people fall short of this ability. How many of our people are there who read the papers regularly and keep posted in regard to the trend of public thought as it effects these questions? It is lamentably surprising to note what little interest is manifested on the part of even the most intelligent of us in these questions as they come up from day to day, to say nothing of our lack of appreciation of the maturer thoughts expressed by writers in the flood of monthly magazines. Again, it requires no little degree of intelligence to properly cast our votes, under the present system of voting, which in itself a practical disfranchisement of at least one-third or probably more of our people in Virginia. No one who voted at the last election failed to recognize this fact. A Thought For The Times. 301 In view of the countless instances of this kind arising on account of ignorance, it must be plain to every reflecting mind that the diffusion of a higher degree of knowledge than that which has generally been regarded sufficient for the masses, is a condition not only of our prosperity, but of our existence as a free people. I know not to what other source the patriot can hopefully look for a solution of our present difficulties, but to the returning sober sense of the people, awakened through a diffusion of a higher and purer knowledge. I know not from what other source can come a remedy for our political ills. Shall we look for relief to our National Congress? What are the scopes transpiring there? The patriot turns away with despondency from its halls to renew his hopes in the contemplation of the virtue and intelligence of the people; and if he finds not these, well may he despair. But when we turn to the masses, how much do we find to disquiet us! How much of ignorance! how much of unbridled passion! Unless intelligence and virtue shall go forth among the masses of society, the one to enlighten the public mind, the other to distill its soft and gentle influences into the public heart, the bulwarks of the Constitution, so dear to us, must rapidly give way, one after another, and this once hopeful Republic presently go down among the things that have been and are not. We must look to the intelligence and moral character of the people. To teach the masses to read and write and to cast up the figures of an account, is to effect something valuable. It is a step forward in the right direction; but this is an amount of knowledge that falls far short of the responsibilities of those who are sovereigns, and who are practically, in the working of the government, invested with the highest functions of sovereignty. It is our duty, then, to diffuse a higher and purer education among our people. Without it we cannot hope to hold our 302 Church Review. own, to say nothing of going forward in the great development surrounding us. Say what we will, we can never hope to rise above the intellectual standard we have ourselves established. Ignorance cannot rule over intelligence. Going back to my subject, while I do not approve of any unjust laws to deprive the Negro of the right to vote, I do approve of any fair laws that will limit the suffrage, if those laws be based upon the proper knowledge of the use of the ballot, this knowledge being founded upon virtue as well as upon intelligence. I realize how difficult it would be to frame such laws, for as we look out upon the political arena, we see it dominated by fraud and chicanery, such a hold has corrupting influences upon the machinery of some of the municipal governments of our country that it seems impossible to rescue them. But as hopeful citizens, believing in the integrity of our country, let us patiently labor and wait, trusting in the forward and onward march of civilization to bring all things right. F.D. WHEELOCK. Among Old Books. 303 III. AMONG OLD BOOKS.-THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF IGNATIUS SANCHO. Not very long ago a friend places in my hand a quaint old volume yellow with age, scarred by hard knocks and torn asunder in the middle. A careless glance at its pages added to my first impulse to lay it aside unread, for the text contained the old-fashioned f-like s-es of the last century. But the amusing result of my attempt to decipher a few lines led me on till suddenly I discovered I had stumbled upon a book of absorbing interest, and a very rare one besides. Turning back to the title page, I saw these words: "Letters of the Late Ignatius Sancho, an African. To which are prefixed Memoirs of His Life." The date of publication was 1784, and this was the third edition. Facing the page was an oval cut of a man of color. I was soon immersed in the story of his life as told by the nameless editor of a worthy record of a remarkable man. The pleasure I enjoyed shall be shared with the readers of the Review; and that it may lose nothing of its quaintness and stately dignity, the account given in the exact words of the author: "Quamvis ille niger, quamvis tu candidus effet."-Virgil. The extraordinary Negro, whose Life I am about to write, was born A.D. 1729, on board a ship in the Slave-trade, a few days after it had quitted the coast of Guinea for the Spanish West Indies; and, at Carthagena, he received from the hand of the Bishop, Baptism, and the name of Ignatius. A disease of the new climate put an early period to his 304 Church Review. mother's existence; and his father defeated the miseries of slavery by an act of suicide. At little more than two years old, his master brought him to England, and gave him to three maiden sisters, resident at Greenwich; whose prejudices had unhappily taught them, that African ignorance was the only security for his obedience, and that to enlarge the mind of their slave would go near to emancipate his person. The petulance of their disposition surnamed him Sancho, from a fancied resemblance to the 'Squire of Don Quixote. But a patron was at hand, whom Ignatius Sancho had merit enough to conciliate at a very early age. The late Duke of Montagu lived on Blackheath; he accidentally saw the little Negro, and admired in him a native frankness of manner as yet unbroken by servitude, and unrefined by education-he brought him frequently home to the Duchess, indulged his turn for reading with presents of books, and strongly recommended to his mistresses the duty of cultivating a genius of such apparent fertility. His mistresses, however, were inflexible, and even threatened on angry occasion to return Ignatius Sancho to his African slavery. The love of freedom had increased with years, and began to beat high in his bosom.-Indignation, and the dread of constant reproach arising from the detection of an amour, infinitely criminal in the eyes of three Maiden Ladies, finally determined him to abandon the family. His noble patron was recently dead.-Ignatius flew to the Duchess for protection, who dismissed him with reproof.-He retired from her presence in a state of despondency and stupefaction. Enamoured still of that liberty, the scope of whose enjoyment was now limited to his last five shillings, and resolute to maintain it with life, he procured an old pistol for purposes which his father's example had suggested as familiar, and had satisfied as hereditary. Among Old Books. 305 In this frame of mind the futility of remonstrance was obvious. The Duchess secretly admired his character; and at length consented to admit him into her household, where he remained as butler till her death, when he found himself, by her Grace's bequest and his own economy, possessed of seventy pounds in money and an annuity of thirty. Freedom, riches, and leisure, naturally led a disposition of African texture into indulgences; and that which dissipated the mind of Ignatius completely drained the purse. In his attachment to women, he displayed a profuseness which not unusually characterizes him; but an unsuccessful contest at cribbage with a Jew, who won his clothes, had determined him to abjure the propensity which appears to be innate among his countrymen. -A French writer relates, that in the kingdoms of Ardrah, Whydah, and Benin, a Negro will stake at play his fortune, his children, and his liberty. Ignatius loved the theatre to such a point of enthusiasm, that his last shilling went to Drury-Lane, on Mr. Garrick's representation of Richard.-He had been even induced to consider the stage as a resource in the hour of adversity, and his complexion suggested an offer to the management of attempting Othello and Oroonoko; but a defective and incorrigible articulation articulation rendered it abortive. He turned his mind once more to service, and was retained a few months by the Chaplain at Montagu-house. That roof had been ever auspicious to him; and the present Duke soon placed him about his person, where habitual regularity of life led him to think of a matrimonial connection, and he formed one accordingly with a very deserving young woman of West Indian origin. Towards the close of the year 1773, repeated attacks of the gout and a constitutional corpulence rendered him incapable of farther attendance in the Duke's family. At this crisis, the munificence which had protected him through various vicissitudes did not fail to exert itself; with 306 Church Review. the result of his own frugality, it enabled him and his wife to settle themselves in a shop of grocery, where mutual and rigid industry decently maintained a numerous family of children, and where a life of domestic virtue engaged private patronage, and merited public imitation. In December, 1780, a series of complicated disorders destroyed him. Of a Negro, a Butler, and a Grocer, there are but slender anecdotes to animate the page of the biographer; but it has been held necessary to give some sketch of the very singular man, whose letters, with all their imperfections on their head, are now offered to the public. The display those writings exhibited of epistolary talent, of rapid and just conception, of wild patriotism, and of universal philanthropy, may well apologize for the protection of the great, and the friendship of the literary. The late Duchesses of Queensbury and Northumberland pressed forward to serve the author of them. The former intrusted to his reformation a very unworthy favorite of his complexion.-Garrick and Sterne were well acquainted with Ignatius Sancho. A commerce with the Muses was supported amid the trivial and momentary interruptions of a shop; the Poets were studied, and even imitated with some success;-two pieces were constructed for the stage;-the Theory of Music was discussed, published, and dedicated to the Princess Royal;-and painting was so much within the circle of Ignatius Sancho's judgement and criticism, that several artists paid great deference to his opinion. Such was the man whose species philosophers and anatomists have endeavored to degrade as a deterioration of the human; and such was the man whom Fuller, with a benevolence and quaintness of phrase peculiarly his own, accounted "God's Image, though cut in Ebony." Among Old Books. 307 To the harsh definition of the naturalist, oppressions political and legislative have been added; and such are hourly aggravated towards this unhappy race of men by vulgar prejudice and popular insult. To combat these on commercial principles, has been the labor of Labat, Ferman, and Bennezet-such an effort here would be an impertinent disgression. Of those who have speculatively visited and described the slave-coast, there are not wanting some who extol the mental abilities of the natives. D'Elbee, Moore, and Bofman, speak highly of their mechanical powers and indefatigable industry. Desmarchais does not scruple to affirm, that their ingenuinty rivals the Chinese. He who could penetrate the interior of Africa, might not improbably discover negro arts and policy, which could bear little analogy to the ignorance and grossness of slaves in the sugar islands, expatriated in infancy, and brutalized under the whip of the task-master. And he who surveys the extent of intellect to which Ignatius Sancho had attained by self-education, will perhaps conclude, that the perfection of the reasoning faculties does not depend on a peculiar conformation of the skull or the colour of a common integument, in defiance of that wild opinion, "which," says a learned writer of these times, "restrains the operations of the mind to particular regions, and supposes that a luckless mortal may be born in a degree of latitude too high or too low for wisdom or for wit." The author collected one hundred and fifty-eight letters of Mr. Sancho, many of them showing a breadth of culture, a keenness of observation, a happiness of expression, a wealth of literary allusion, and an alertness of wit and gentle sarcasm truly amazing in one whose opportunities were so meagre and study so desultory. It is impossible to present even a tithe of the excellence to be found in the writings of this African slave and foundling. Our task in selecting is like that of one who goes into a large 308 Church Review. orchard to gather fruit for an individual appetite,-he either errs by gathering more than he can consume, or else, having made selection, he looks back to find that what he left ungathered seems fairer than his choosing. Here is an extract of mingled moralizing and mirth by Sancho that you will, nay, must, enjoy: Lord! what is man? and what business have such lazy, lousy, paltry beings of a day to form friendships or to make connections? Man is an absurd animal-yea, I will ever maintain it-in his vices, dreadful; in his few virtues, silly; he has religion without devotion, philosophy without wisdom, the divine passion (as it is called) love too oft without affection, and anger without cause; friendship without reason; hate without reflection; knowledge (like Ashley's punch in small quantities) without judgment; and wit without discretion. I give it under my hand and mark that the best receipt for your aching head (if not the only thing that will cure you) is cutting off your hair. I know it is not ton, but when ease and health stand on the right, ornament and fashion on the left, it is by no means the ass between tow loads of hay-why not ask counsel about it? Absalom had saved his life but for his hair. You will reply, "Caesar would have drowned but the length of hair afford to hold the friendly hand that drew him to shore." Art at this happy time imitates nature so well in both sexes that, in truth, our own growth is but of little consequence. Therefore, my dear M--, part with your hair and headaches together. Pope had the headache vilely; Spencer, I have heard, suffered much from it; in short, it is ail of true geniuses. In a letter on March 21, 1770, to his friend M--, he writes as follows: "He who cannot stem his anger's tide Doth a wild horse without a bridle ride." It is, my dear M--, the same with the rest of our passions; we have reason given us for our rudder, religion is our sheet anchor, our fixed star hope, conscience our faithful monitor, and happiness the grand reward. We all in this manner can preach up trite maxims; Ask any jackass the way to happiness, and, like me, he will give vent to picked-up common-place sayings; but mark how he acts-just as you and I do,-content with acknowledging a slight acquaintance with wisdom, but ashamed of appearing to act under her sacred guidance. Reason, where are thou? You see by this how much easier it is to preach than to do? But stop,-we know good from evil; and, in serious truth, we have powers sufficient to withstand vice, if we choose to exert ourselves. In the field, if we know the strength and situation of the enemy, we place outposts and sentinels, and take every prudent method to avoid surprise. In common life we must do the same; and, in truth, my honest friend, a victory gained over passion, immorality and pride deserves Te Deums better than those gained in the fields of ambition and blood. Mr. Sancho makes frequent reference to his color and the disabilities arising therefrom; but though often pained, he is never bitter; sometimes, in fact, playful. In one epistle, he speaks as follows: Among Old Books. 309 Happy, happy lad! what a fortune is thine! Look around upon the miserable fate of almost all of our unfortunate color. Superadded to ignorance, see slavery and the contempt of those very wretches who roll in affluence from our labors; superadded to this woeful catalogue, hear the ill-bred and heart-racking abuse of the foolish vulgar. To a Mr. B----, he writes thus vivaciously of a boy of his own color in whom he seems to have taken great interest: Dear Sir:-If I knew a better man than yourself, you would not have this application, which is in behalf of a merry, clean, tight and light little fellow with a woolly pate and a face as dark as your humble; Guinea-born and French-bred-the sulky gloom of Africa dispelled by Gallic vivacity, and that softened again with English sedateness-a rare fellow! rides well, and can look upon a couple of horses-dresses hair in the present taste-shaves light-and understands something of the arrangement of a table and sideboard. His present master will authenticate his a decent character; he leaves him at his own (Blacky's) request. He has served him three years and, like Teague, would be glad of a master, if any good master would be glad of him. As I believe you associate chiefly with good-hearted folks, it is possible your interest may be of service to him. I like the rogue's looks, or a similarity of color should not have induced me to recommend him. He was a great admirer of Garrick, the famous actor, and constantly speaks of him in the highest terms. To one of his correspondents he says, "As to your noble friend, Mr. Garrick -his virtues are above all praises; he has not only the best head in the world, but the best heart also; he delights in doing good." And again, "Read Mr. Garrick's letter night and morning; put it next to your heart; impress it on your memory, and may the God of all mercy give you grace to follow his friendly dictates." Nothing, perhaps, is more pathetic than the few words of thanks he breathes to a friend for kindness shown to members of his race. Hear him: I thank you for your kindness to my poor black brethren. I flatter myself you will find them not ungrateful-they act commonly from their feelings; I have observed a dog will love those who use him kindly; and surely, if so, negroes in their state of ignorance and bondage will not act less generously. If I may judge by myself, I should suppose kindness would do any thing with them; my soul melts at kindness, but the contrary-I own with shame-makes me almost a savage. Sancho appears through his letters in so many roles that one is tempted to think of him as "myriad-minded"-he is courtier, patriot, gallant, grocer, statesman, moralist, punster, wit, poetaster, art and literary critic. 310 Church Review. His favorite authors seem to have been Young, Pope, Addison, Shakespeare, Milton, Sterne's Sermons and the Bible. His remarks on some of his favorite authors and on books in general would do credit to a prepared essay from our best critics, though he wrote them only for the eye of a personal friend, never dreaming they would have a wider reading. In a letter written January 5, 1780, he says: Dear W---e. Were I rich in worldly commodity as in hearty will **** I would neither give thee money nor territory, women nor horses, nor camels, nor the height of Asiatic pride-elephants; I would give thee books- "Books, fair Virtue's advocates and friends." After much writing, which is fatiguing enough, and under the lassitude occasioned by fatigue, and not sin, the cool recess, the loved book, the sweet pleasures of imagination poetically worked up into delightful enthusiasm, (are) richer than all your fruits, your spices, your dancing girls and the whole detail of Eastern, effeminate foppery, flimsy splendor and glittering magnificence. **************************** I hope you sometimes-aye often-consult with Dr. Young's Night Thoughts; carry him in your pockets, court him, quote him, delight in him, make him your own, and laugh at the wit and wisdom and fashion of the world.**** I recommend to all young people who do me the honor to ask my opinion-I recommend, if their stomachs are strong enough for such intellectual food, Dr. Young's Night Thoughts- the Paradise Lost-and the Seasons; -which, with Nelson's Feasts and Fasts, a Bible and Prayer-book, used for twenty years, make my traveling library-and I do think it a very rich one. These selected letters are a few of the most interesting of the one hundred and fifty-eight which make up this absorbing little book coming out of the eighteenth century to the twentieth, and revealing the life and thoughts of a remarkable Negro of whom little or nothing is generally known. Industrial Education. 311 IV. (Contributed.) IN DEFENCE OF HIGHER AS WELL AS INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION. Louisiana has only one school for colored youth, where the common grade is partly supported by the United States government. This is so handicapped by the lack of dormitories that the work of preparing teachers for the 1019 positions in the common schools of the State falls very largely to Straight and her sister missionary universities. Without these the public school system of Louisiana for colored children would be impossible. They are supplementary to the public school system, and are rendering the State an inestimable service. In the public discussions of the higher education for colored youth the assumption has been that college instruction, especially in the ancient classics, is their main work. This is quite contrary to the fact. The United States Bureau of Education reports only 167 graduates from these colleges and universities for 1897-98, and probably not more than half of these pursued the purely classical course. There is also reason to believe that this number far exceeded that of any previous year. As for Straight University, there has been an average of only one college graduate for the last seven years. The impression that this has been our chief work is quite wide of the mark. Two questions have been raised in this connection: First, whether college-bred colored youth find suitable employment; and, second, what is the measure and quality of their influence upon society? As to the first question, teaching offers the largest field at present. According to the latest report of the United States Commissioner of Education there are in the 312 Church Review. South 180 colored schools above the common grade. Of the nearly 2000 teachers employed in these, 1200 are colored. Many of these positions are professorships, requiring a liberal education; that the number is not larger is due to a deficiency in the supply. Many of these schools are State institutions, whose governing boards, even when the grade is only normal, insist, as a rule, that the principles shall be college-bred. The president of Alcorn University, Mississippi, and the principal of the Prairie View State Normal School hold college diplomas. The ministry is also making an increasing demand for men of the highest training, ranging from the normal up. The professions of medicine, law and journalism have opened the way of success to others. In all these lines the legitimate demand is probably considerably greater than the supply. That one is now and then found in some menial position is the exception to the rule, which is true in the case of all races in varying degrees. In the case of Straight (and this is true of many, if not all, of these so-called universities) the college is only a department in the school. Also the extra expense of maintaining is quite small, since the same teachers have charge of the instruction in the normal department. I have before me the testimonies of forty heads of colored schools from Virginia to Texas, nearly all of them veterans in the service, the sum of which is this, that, with hardly an exception, the graduates from the higher courses, especially those that come under the immediate moral and social life of the schools, have become better men and women, stronger in all the elements of manhood and womanhood, the friends and promoters of progress, of law and of order, and are not found among the criminal classes. The work has been based upon general lines. Elementary education for the multitude, with as much industrial training as possible in connection therewith; normal training to supply the nearly 30,000 positions in the public schools in the South, and the higher education for professorships and teacherships in the normal and higher secondary schools and the professions, Industrial Education. 313 only so far as there appears to be an actual demand. I have ventured to take so much of your valuable space in the hope of correcting misapprehensions. I think the facts and principles here stated will be new to many. The exaltation of the home, as the centre of social life and happiness, has always been a primary aim in our system of instruction. Correct notions on this subject seem to be a necessity of the race in this beginning of its new life. To this end the trustees hope in the near future to establish a cooking school and a model home, where the whole science and art of household economy will be taught in practical way. Our girls are looked upon as destined to become home-makers, either for themselves or for others. Here in this large city thousands are earning an honest living as housekeepers and cooks. A cooking school and home wherein this large demand could be met with skilled cooks and house servants would be an institution mutually beneficial to both races. Many now in actual service could and would gladly seek the instruction of such a school. Besides there is an inviting field for enterprising young men in the bakery business and pastry cooking. The demand for scientific knowledge in these useful lines is becoming greater and greater. In some parts of our country the daughters of millionaires take a course of study in cooking schools. Is it too much to hope that many of the public-spirited and philanthropic citizens of our city, sensible of the great utility of such a school, would willingly help to make its establishment financially possible? The proposition has already been cordially indorsed. Some of the institutions under the American Missionary Association, which supports Straight, have cooking schools and model homes. Good cooks are a necessity of good housekeeping. No more graceful thing could happen than the co-operation of the races in an undertaking having in view the material good of both. It would be a sign of promise, an omen of good cheer. GEO. W. HENDERSON. 314 Church Review. V. THE TENTH ANNUAL TUSKEGEE NEGRO CONFERENCE. Mr. Brooker T. Washington outlined in the columns of THE REVIEW sometime ago how he came to call the first Tuskegee Negro Conference, that most unique and interesting gathering of Negro farmers that assembles at the Tuskegee Institute, in February of each year. In this article he said: "Soon after the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute was established, it was impressed upon my mind that much good might be accomplished by some movement which would interest the older people and inspire them to work for their own elevation. I think I first came to think of this when I had occasion to notice repeatedly the unusual amount of common sense displayed by what is termed the ignorant colored farmer of the South. In my opinion the uneducated black man in the South, especially the one living in the country districts, has more natural sense than the uneducated, ignorant class of almost any other race. This led me to the conclusion that any people who could see so clearly into their own condition and described it so vividly as can the common farming class of colored people in the South, could be led to do a great deal towards their own elevation. This caused me to call the first session of what is now known as the Tuskegee Negro Conference." About four hundred farmers, their wives, ministers and school teachers, accepted the first invitation. Then, as now, there was no parliamentary sparring indulged. Mr. Washington is perpetual president and is affectionately greeted as "Father Washington," and familiarly by others as Tuskegee Annual Conference. 315 "Booker," when they meet him on the grounds, or rise to speak during the sessions. The session held Wednesday, February 20th, a few days ago, was the tenth annual one. A large number of "delegates" was present, from every section of the South, from as far away as North Carolina and Texas. So famous have these gatherings become, however, that they attract many people from the North, and at least one representative from every educational institution in the South, besides representatives of the several missionary organizations of the country. The farmers come to the Conference in every conceivable kind of vehicle, broken-down gig and ox-wagon, horse cart, wagons, and many in good buggies and by rail. It is an inspiring sight to see these earnest, simple people wending their way to Tuskegee to be on time at the opening of the Conference, their "one day in school," as one of them facetiously expressed it. A regular visitor at these conferences, however, quickly detects that there is not the picturesqueness of former years. The farmers are becoming more prosperous, they are changing unfavorable conditions and are getting up "out ob de ashes," as one good brother ejaculated. There is still the quaint expression, however, the absence of gramatical precision, and many who still come togged out in composite finery, or lack of finery; patched trousers, and sun-bonnets, and queer coats-old full-dress, frock, Prince Albert, and whatnots -just enough to still lend some picturesqueness to the whole scene. The purpose of these meetings is to help the colored people help themselves, to incite them to buy land, build better homes, be more economical, quit mortgaging their crops in advance of planting, extend the school terms where there is but a two or three months' session provided for by the authorities, and to better their moral condition. The Conference has been a potent factor in helping them in all these respects. The homely, common-sense talks made the farmers by Mr. Washington, the interchange of ideas, and 316 Church Review. the visits made to the local conferences by Mr. T.J. Jackson, the Conference Agent, regularly employed by the school for this purpose, greatly help them and keep them encouraged. In many ways the reports made by the delegates this year were more hopeful and more encouraging than ever. There was no whining, no inveighing against unfavorable conditions, but a seeming determination to grapple with them and out of the struggle secure that which will make them happy and contented. Wherever the influence of the Conference has been felt the one-room log cabin, the curse of the South, has practically disappeared. Many of the houses that have been built during the last nine years are beautiful cottages of from three to six rooms, built after plans furnished by Mr. Washington to the farmers at these Tuskegee Negro Conferences. The Secretary of Agriculture has been kind enough during the past few years to contribute seed for distribution among the farmers, and by the distribution of these seeds the family garden had become almost universal. Literature which is most helpful to them is also distributed. They are encouraged to give attention to the raising of the cow, the pig, and poultry. They are also urged to raise their own corn, syrup, potatoes, fruit and other food supplies. In one respect more than in any other, these Conferences have taught them most impressively the value of owning land and so stimulated them in the purchase of it that each year reports show thousands of acres purchased and paid for. Mortgages have been much reduced, better preaches and teachers secured, sectarianism diminished, the school term lengthened and better relations established between the races. Another marked effect of the Conference has been the bringing about of Farmers' Institutes and County Fairs. These are becoming quite common. The largest one was held last October in Texas under the direction of the Farmers' Improvement Society of which Mr. R. L. Smith is founder and promoter. The exhibits show a wonderful growth in diversified Tuskegee Annual Conference. 317 diversified farming, food supplies and products of the home. I have said there is no parliamentary machinery. The nearest approach to it is a motion made each year to appoint a "Committee on Declarations," which reports a series of "declarations" for discussion. Afterward they are adopted. Dr. I. B. Scott, of New Orleans, editor of the Southwestern Christian Advocate, reported for the committee the following at the session this year: I. We have reached the tenth annual session of the Tuskegee Negro Conference. During all the years since the Conference was started, we have clung steadily to its original purpose viz., to encourage the buying of land, getting rid of the one-room cabin and the abuse of the mortgage system, the raising of food supplies, building better school houses, the lengthening of the school term and the securing of better teachers and preachers, the doing away with sectarian prejudice, the improvement of the moral condition of the masses and the encouragement of friendly relations between the races. In all these particulars we are convinced, from careful investigation, that substantial progress is constantly being made by the masses throughout the South. 2. we would urged our people not to become discouraged while the race is passing from what was largely a political basis to an economic one, as a foundation for citizenship. 3. We urge, since the country school is the backbone of the intelligence of the masses that no effort be spared to increase efficiency. Any injury to the country schools brings discontent to the people and leads them to move to cities. 4. Statistics show that crime, as a rule, is not committed by those who have received literary, moral and industrial training. 5. Regardless of how others may act, we urge upon our race a rigid observance of the law of the land, and that we bear in mind that lawlessness begets crime and hardens and deadens not only the conscience of the law-breaker, but also the conscience of the community. 318 Church Review. 6. The rapid rise in the price of land throughout the South makes it doubly important that we do not delay in buying homes, and the increased demand for skilled workmen of every kind, makes it necessary that a large proportion of our young people prepare themselves for trades and domestic employment before they are crowded out of these occupations. 7. Community and county fairs, as well as local conferences and Farmers' Institutes, should be organized as rapidly and widely as possible. 8. We call the attention of our women, especially, to the wealth there is for them in the garden, the cow, the pig and the poultry yard. 9. We note with pleasure the landlords are building better houses for their tenants. We feel sure that all such improvements are a paying investment from every point of view. A most interesting feature of this year's Conference was the exhibition of about one hundred pictures of "contrasts" upon a large curtain. The pictures showed the tumble down cabins in which some of the farmers lived a few years ago and the neat homes and good stock which many of these same men and women own to-day, largely through the influence of these Conferences. Just as interesting also was the session of the Workers' Conference, held the next day, Thursday, February 21st. This Conference was composed of the presidents and teachers in educational institutions for Negroes in the South, Bishops, journalists, teachers, and of Negro business and professional men. The subject discussed this year was "The Negro's Part in the Upbuilding of the South." The subject was discussed under the following heads: First--In Agriculture and Mechanics. Second--In the Professions. Third--As a Moral and Religious Force. A long and earnest discussion took place with reference to trades unions and to obstacles in the way of colored mechanics Tuskeegee Annual Conference. 319 mechanics getting work. It seemed to be generally agreed that there was not anything like as much opposition on the part of trades unions at the South as at the North. It was shown that all over the South competent colored mechanics had no trouble in securing work. Instances were mentioned where colored men have been contractors on large buildings and have employed both colored and white workmen to assist them. Many instances were mentioned where white and colored men are organized in separate unions, but co-operate in all practical matters. It was earnestly urged that now was the time for young colored men and women to fit themselves to fill the trades before they are taken by surplus mechanics of the North or those from foreign countries. Every phase of the grave problems of South-the nation's problem, as well, was discussed. Many gave testimony as to conditions in their neighborhoods and the generally agreed consensus was that there is a rift in the clouds and that the Negro's part in helping to build up the South is coming to be appreciated. Among the dignitaries of the A.M.E. Church present and participating in the discussions were: Bishop H.M. Turner, Bishop Abraham Grant, Bishop Evans Tyree. Dr. H.T. Johnson, editor of the Christian Recorder, and Dr. W.D. Chappelle. It was a splendid gathering and a rare opportunity was provided for a full and free conference upon all the various and perplexing phases of the Negro's condition. At the close of the Worker's Conference, Dr. W.E.B. DuBois submitted a table of very interesting statistics gleaned from the Farmer's Conference the day before. He found that the two hundred farmers, taken at a venture, whom he questioned, represented 1,117 persons. This would make the entire Conference of Wednesday represent 6,000 persons. Of the two hundred, fifty-eight own land, one hundred and forty- two rent. Of the same two hundred, eighteen live in one- room cabins, one hundred and thirteen in two-room houses, the balance of the two hundred and sixty-nine live in houses of more than two rooms. 320 Church Review. This is an encouraging showing and means much to those who have labored so long and so unselfishly to help the farmers to better conditions. EMMETT J. SCOTT. The First and the Last. 321 The Late Rev. Hiram R Revels, Of Mississippi, First Negro U. S. Senator. Hon. George H. White, Of North Carolina, Last Negro Member U. S. Congress. 322 Church Review. VI THE FIRST AND THE LAST. Rev. Hiram R. Revels-the First. The recent death of the Rev. H. R. Revels recalls the fact that he once occupied the public eye in a way that no other Negro ever has, for he was the first of his race to occupy a seat in the United States Senate. This fact, sufficient to mark him for national observation and criticism, was, however, heightened in interest by the additional one that he held the seat once held by Jefferson Davis. The character and career of Mr. Revels speak volumes in refutation of the charge, recklessly made, that the days of unfettered Negro franchise were the days of deepest and unrelieved corruption in politics. No purer man ever aided in national counsels than he. And when the white and honorable record of this man and that of B.K. Bruce, his successor, are considered, to say nothing of a dozen others to whom no blame of unworthiness ever attached, men may well hesitate before proclaiming, under the dictation of Negro-haters that the Negro's record in governing was worse than the record of his chief accusers. It is a fact conveniently forgotten by our traducers that some of the best and most American laws in the South to-day were put on the books by Negroes in the days of Reconstruction, notably the free school laws. Dr. Revels died an honored minister in the Methodist Episcopal Church. It is a great loss to Negro boys and girls that such lives as The First and the Last. 323 his cannot be placed before them in their school courses to inspire them to respect the race for nobility of character and virility of achievement. A few biographies of such men put into the libraries that our children draw from or on the tables of the homes would do wonders to supplement the work of inspiration to higher things which the lives of the heroes of the Caucasian race arouse. Of the career of Hon. George H. White, whose term as representative in Congress from the second district of North Carolina, has just expired, we shall let Mr. Manley, his private secretary speak. SECOND DISTRICT. Counties-Bertie, Edgecombe, Green, Halifax, Lenois, Northampton, Warren, Wayne, and Wilson (9 counties). GEORGE HENRY WHITE, Republican, of Tarboro, was born at Rosindale, Bladen County, N.C., December 18, 1852; attended the public schools of his State, and later was trained under Prof. D. P. Allen, president of the Whitten Normal School, at Lumberton, N.C.; afterwards entered Howard University, Washington, D.C.; he graduated from the eclectic department of that institution in the class of 1877; received the degree of M.A. from his alma mater, June, 1898, and that of L.L. D. from Livingston College, Salisbury, N.C., and from Biddle University, Charlotte, N.C., in 1896; read law while taking academic course, and completed his reading under Judge William J. Clarke, of North Carolina, and was licensed to practice in all the courts of that State by the supreme court, January, 1879; was principal of one of the State normal and other schools in the State; was elected to the house of representatives in 1880 and to the State senate in 1884; was elected solicitor and prosecuting attorney for the second judicial district of North Carolina for four years in 1886, and for a like term in 1890; was a candidate for Congress in the Second district in 1894, and was nominated, but withdrew in the interest of harmony in his party; was a delegate at large to the St. Louis convention, and voted for the nomination of President McKinley; was elected to the Fifty-fifth Congress, and reelected to the Fifty-sixth Congress, receiving 17,561 votes, to 14,947 for W. E. Fountain, Independent Democrat, 2,447 for James B. Lloyd, Populist, and 324 for B. F. Aycock, Democrat.-Extract from the Congressional Record. Hon. George H. White-the Last. Following the conferring of the degree of LL. D. by Biddle University, the degree of Ph. D. was conferred upon Mr. White by the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Alabama, the trustees of which are all Southern Democrats, white men, and were Confederate officers. Mr. White was the 324 Church Review. author of the bill providing for the establishment of four normal schools in North Carolina and was himself the principal of the State Normal school at New Bern for four years, resigning to engage in the active practice of his profession. He was unanimously elected a delegate at large to the St. Louis convention and was also elected to the convention in Philadelphia, 1900, at both of these conventions voting for President McKinley. Mr. White is a thirty-third degree Mason, having been Grand Master of Masons for North Carolina for six years. He is a consistent member of the Presbyterian Church, was president of the board of trustees of Ebenezer Presbyterian Church, of New Bern, clerk of the Session of the church, was for fourteen years superintendent of the Sunday school, and has been conspicuously identified within the work of the church for fully twenty-five years. Within the past few years Mr. White has been elected an honorary member of many leading literary and educational societies of the country and has been elected fellow of some of the leading universities of America. He is possessed of about $25,000 worth of unencumbered property, owning several valuable building lots in different parts of North Carolina, and is the owner of a home in Washington valued at $10,000, besides owning an extensive farm in Columbus county, N.C., which came to him as an inheritance from his parents. As to Mr. White's character, he stands above even the slightest breath of suspicion. It is gratifying to know that the subject of this sketch is worthy of the most unstinted praise for his untiring devotion to his race if for nothing else. He leaves Congress with no regrets for having left undone those things which he might have done, for throughout his whole career he has made an earnest effort to break through the wall of opposition to the manhood of the race, erected by those who would keep us down. ALEX L. MANLEY. The Glory of the Ear. 325 VII THE GLORY OF THE EAR. "He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spiirt saith unto the churches." -Rev. 2:7. Our test, as you perceive it, is from the Book of Revelation. We briefly mention both the author and the book. The author is John. Of him it has been said: He was the son of Zebedee; and was the youngest of the apostles and among the earliest called. Had a brother, James, also one of the Twelve. The two brothers were surnamed by Jesus, Boanerges-"Sons of thunder." John was known as the disciple whom Jesus loved. The youngest called, he lived to be the oldest. Banished by the Emperor Domitian, A.D. 96, to Patmos, it was on this island he saw and recorded the things contained in the book of Revelation. As to the book: A few things peculiarly characterize it. It is the last book of the Bible. It was the last book admitted into the sacred canon. It was the last book the Holy Spirit inspired; and it was the last book written by this apostle. Who will say that such facts as these do not lend dignity to the book itself and importance to whatever it may say? To this last fact especially we can afford to say a word: God's last word to the race. For quite fifteen hundred years God had been speaking to man by the mouth of those whom His Spirit moved. Here and there, in this reign or in that, by mouth of prophet or of priest, an unearthly voice was heard, calling back both the church and the nations of the earth to God and to duty. But the time had come when the last word must be spoken, 326 Church Review. and that word we have in this book of Revelation. God's last word! What significance can rightly be attached to it! Where is the man that does not attach special significance to the last word of his friend? Where the child that does not the same in regard to the last word of the father or the mother now gone? And where is the country that does not treasure up the last words of its departed great? Washington's Farewell Address is looked upon as little less than an inspired political document. What then may we not say as to the significance of this last word of God. Especially may this intimation be enforced when it is remembered that the book of Revelation is not only the last word of God, but it is also the last word of man-for the Bible has not only a divine but a human side as well; and, as we have seen this book is the last word of John, its teachings and commands become, as it were, doubly significant. "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches." Interpret these words in the light above given, how portentious! As the last word of God or as the last word of man-in either case they are such as should be treasured up in the book of our memory. As the word of God, it is as though He had said: I am done now. Henceforth hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. As the word of man, it is as though he had said: Hear not only what nature, science, etc., say through their wisest interpreters, but hear what the Spirit says to the churches. "He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches." He that hath an ear. The body is an organism. It has many members. Our text refers to one, the ear. Nor is this reference to be looked upon as merely incidental, for the contrary of this on the part of great secular writers is not altogether without reason. Would Seneca aim to teach a lesson, quite similar to the lesson of the inspired Apostle, he does not use the ear as the illustration. On the contrary he says: The Glory of the Ear. 327 "What if the hands should wish to injure the feet, or the eyes the hands? As all the members agree together because it is the interest of the whole that each should be kept safe, so men spare their fellow-men because we are born for heaven, and society cannot be saved except by the love and protection of its elements." And so speaks Marcus Aurelius. "We have been born for mutual help," says he, "like the feet, like the hands, like the rows of upper and lower teeth." Even Pope is heard to say: "What if the foot, ordained the dust to tread, Or hand, to toil, aspired to be the head? What if the head, the eye or ear repined To serve mere engines to the ruling mind?" In no one of these, whether Christian or pagan, is any precedence given the ear. Not so the writer of our text. Not so the Scripture writers in general. In their opinion the ear, the power of hearing, is everything. Hear ye the word of the Lord, is the word of Moses, the first of God's prophets. Hear ye the word of the Lord, is the word of John, the last. The ear is the member of moment. The power of hearing, the power of all. And wherefore this? Why the glory of the ear? Our answer to this inquiry, will constitute our first proposition: I. Wherein is the glory of the ear? We answer: Man is lost. Let us break that commonplace expression up and see what it means. Man is lost; that is, he has wandered away from God; wandered away from home. Man was made to dwell in God. The Divine presence was to be his home. But alas, he has wandered away-wandered until he has lost himself in the mazes of sin. Nor can he of himself find his way back, for this world is a mighty labyrinth wherein they who wander are sure to get lost. Man has wandered. Man is lost. 328 Church Review. Expect not him to see his way back. Were this possible then would he not be lost, in any true sense. But so far has he wandered; so devious the ways he has gone; so sharp the corners he has turned, that in so far as helping him to return to God and to home is concerned, he is as blind as are those who never saw. In so far then as the eye is concerned, man is hopelessly undone. And so it is with the sense of touch. Having broken his connection with God, he is, as the word goes, "out of all touch" with Him. The condition of man, as it relates to God, and as described in Scripture is, that he is dead-"dead in trespasses and in sin;" and from the dead, as we know, all sense of feeling has departed. Therefore, in so far as his return to God is concerned, he has nothing to hope for from what the sense of touch is ordinarily expected to do. And so with the sense of taste. What knows this Cain-like wanderer from God and God's people, of the absolute sweetness of the Divine nature? He can no more appreciate the lofty significance of the word: "O taste and see that the Lord is good," than can the furred tongue taste the delicacies of high living. In so far then as his recovery is concerned, nothing is to be expected from this sense of taste. And so of the sense of smell. The olfactories of the expelled from Eden can no more appreciate the odor of the new Eden - its truths and its graces. Mortally affected in the Fall, centuries of disuse have well nigh obliterated its powers. Entirely so, in so far as any hope of return to God is concerned. With the senses of seeing, feeling, tasting, smelling all gone, there remains but one living sense, the sense of hearing, upon which any hope of salvation may rest. O, glorious ear! O, glorious power of hearing! The Fall, with all its incipient evils, could not touch thee! Nor could centuries of wandering from God deaden thy powers. These could nullify, aye, destroy all the rest, but not so the ear. Under the terrible load of Adam's disobedience, and the The Glory of the Ear. 329 equally terrible load of man's transgressions, seeing, feeling, smelling, tasting all gave way, and fell into irrecoverable ruin. But thou, O, Ear, emblem of mercy, channel of love, thou wast superior to them all. Fairer than all thy brethren, thou wast the desired one. We could wish that each of you would inform himself as to the teaching of Scripture, in regard to the ear and the power of hearing. Law-giver and chronicler, prophet and apostle, weary not in reference to it and the mighty part it plays in Man's redemption. Are priests to be consecrated? The command is: "Thou shalt kill the ram and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons," etc. Is the very principle of all salvation to be stated? The word is: "Faith comes by hearing." (Rom. 10:17.) In short, as we dwell upon the ear and the faculty of hearing, nothing less than a surprise is in store for him who will consult such an authority as Strong's "Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible." A quarto of the largest size, yet are not less than eight pages occupied by what is said of the ear and of hearing! It is for such reasons as just given, that we conclude that the reference to the ear by the writer of the text was not of the nature of an incident. No other member of the body could take its place. He could not say: He that hath an eye, let him see; nor He that hath feeling, let him feel; nor He that hath a tongue to taste, let him taste; nor He that hath olfactories to smell, let him smell. No, these members, these senses, these faculties being dead, are as naught in the mighty work of being employed as instruments in instructing the lost soul how to return to God. It is on account of the wisdom herein displayed that not a few of the older critics of the Bible believed in what was known as the verbal inspiration of the word, meaning thereby the immediate communication or dictation to the writers of every word written; in contradistinction to the inspiration 330 Church Review. inspiration which is called plenary. Be this as it may, this we may know, that in communicating the great truths of the Bible, the right word was not only always used, but always placed in its proper place and connection. Failing to realize the absolutely regal position of the ear, the secular writers already named, Seneca, Aurelius, Pope, also failed to give it the precedence everywhere recognized and given in the inspired word of God. The special phase of hearing required in the text, what? The answer to this inquiry will constitute our second proposition. II. What is the special use of the ear enjoined in the text? What this is we are plainly told: "Hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." As preliminary to what we may directly say upon these words, we remark, first, that there is such an organization as the church or churches, and that God's Spirit communicates to it messages that it is to the interest of men to know. The church always has been, is, and always will be. Nor let any other organization presume to stand by its side. Living as we do in times when organizations quite without number, insist on being heard, it is well to consider the fact that as compared to the church, they are no more than chaff, the chaff, too, of grain that has been rusted. Which of them can go back to Eden? Which of them can rank on its roll the names of patriarchs, prophets and apostles? Which of them has its martyrs and confessors? And of which of them can it be said: * * * "the church which He hath purchased with His own blood." (Acts 20:28.). The church purchased with His own blood! Wonderful words, these! More wonderful truth! The church purchased with His blood, and watered by the blood of martyrs. In the presence of such facts as these, we say: Shame on the man who, professing to be a churchman, does not hesitate to give preference to organizations that are only of to-day, and give little promise of being of to-morrow. The Glory of the Ear. 331 "What the Spirit saith to the churches." God's Spirit is still vouchsafed to His church; not to reveal new truths, but to fortify and make brilliant old truths - truths that the busy world ought to know and must know, if indeed it is to go well with it. "He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches." Hear what? What nature says? Yes. The word of inspiration is: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." (Matt. 6:33.) Lukyn Williams says in reference to the above: "Our Lord gives a distinct promise that if God's cause is made the first aim, all the necessities of life will be provided." (P.C.) Hear what nature says, of course; only, hear what the Spirit says to the churches first. Listen to the thunder if you will. Watch the forked lightning. Count the stars. Be acquainted with the trees and birds and flowing streams. Know the construction of the flower. In short, personally listen to nature; but first listen to what the Spirit says to the churches. Hear what science teaches? Yes. And what is the science to which we direct your attention, but nature speaking to other people? Hear nature for yourself, but hear what nature says to other people. Study science - its great interpreters or masters, we mean. Waste no time on books written by small men, when large men have written upon the same. Devote your hours to the revelations the men make who have taken nature by force, as the zealous are said to take heaven. They who have broken into the mighty Arcana of the world - the heavens, the earth, the sea. Hear science, of course, but hear, first of all, what the Spirit says to the churches. Hear what history records? Yes. Study history, that that pertains to the races especially: Shemitic, Hamitic and Japhetic. On this line we beg that you "drink deep to the Pierian spring." Acquaint thyself with the history of the White Race, to whom 332 Church Review. God gave Europe; of the Yellow Race, to whom he gave Asia; of the Black, to whom He gave Africa. Study the history of these in the light of original data, if you be able, and not in the light of the White Man's conclusion. To do this you must needs become scholars. Push aside the mist which White scholarship has thrown over every race, save its own- push it aside, and aim to give the rising generation of the race with which we are identified, correct views of the past; especially of Mizraim and more especially still of Cush, whence we on our African side sprang. And study not only races, but study nations, their rise, their decline, their fall; and so be prepared to help guide the Ship of State, as is our duty. Hear what the poets imagine and sign? Yes. What the philosophers teach? Yes. What travellers describe? Yes. In short, hear what the myriad voices of knowledge on all sides have to say; but in the words of the wise Solomon: * * * "With all thy getting, get understanding." Get a knowledge of nature, of the sciences, of history, and of poetry; but above all get an understanding of what the Spirit says to the churches. "He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches." This command to hear the church was no new order, for Christ Himself had personally declared the same: * * * "If he refuses to hear the church," said the blessed Master, "let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican." (Matt. 18:17.) Commenting upon these words, J. A. Macdonald says: "The sanctuary of God is the assembly of his saints. That presence is here promised in relation to discipline. God is with His church to quicken prayer, to answer petition, to guide in counsel." We have spoken thus for the reason that among us as a people respect for the church is at an exceedingly low ebb. Instead of the church being the ecclesia of God, it is too largely the ecclesia of men. Instead of repairing hither to meet and The Glory of the Ear. 333 commune with Him, we repair hither to meet and commune with one another. The Lord, too often, is not in all our thoughts, but the world and the things thereof are. Who appreciates now, among us, the force of the words: "The Lord is in His holy temple; let all the earth keep silence before Him." (Hab. 2:20.) From these words, says Master Deane (W.J.), learn: "That the highest glory in the universe is God's presence in it. That man's truest hope springs from the vicinity of God. That the finest worship may at times be inaudible. That God oftenest speaks to those who are waiting to hear Him." Know that the church is God's light-house. Let the light therefrom be quenched, and the world is left in hopeless darkness. Hopeless we say; for no more can the body see without the eye, than can the world without the church. Sadly enough, we must all confess that its light is already sufficiently darkened. By reason of ignorance both in the ministry and in the people from whom the ministry is drawn, the colored churches of the country are sufficiently gloomy. But let not this fact, as is too often the case, be an excuse for whatever of disrespect you may have. All the more should it be a reason for you to rally to its support. Do not even the passengers come to the rescue of the ship in danger? And wherefore? They are not slow to appreciate the fact that not alone are the sailors in danger but themselves as well. So here. Let the light of the church be put out, and you and the whole race walk in darkness. Come, then, we say, to the help of the church. See to it that it has oil in the lamp. See to it that its wick be trimmed. See to it that its chimney be washed and clean. And all the while remember the word of the Lord: "Curse ye Meroz, said the Angel of the Lord. Curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty." (Judge 5:23.) "He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches." BENJAMIN TUCKER TANNER. 334 Church Review. Bishop L. J. Coppin, D.D., Resident A. M. E. Bishop in South Africa. (See Editorial.) The Christian Easter Feast. 33[5] VIII. THE CHRISTIAN EASTER FEAST A Prose Poem with Prelude PRELUDE. Holy Thursday, Good Friday and Easter Sunday are held as high feast days at the home of the writer (New Orleans, La.,) not only by the Roman Catholics who predominated, but by the Protestants as well. During the Lenten season, beginning from Shrove Tuesday or Ash Wednesday, until Easter Sunday, thousands of people attend the various churches - preparing for Easter. The forty days are spent in fasting and prayer. Two weeks prior to Easter the people pour into the Roman Catholic Church by thousands to make confession and prepare for the triple Eucharist; and when it is announced that the high priest will give the benediction, the crowd in the church is immense. On a rostrum near the door the Patriarch sits holding on high a golden cross as he gives blessing to the long line of people who march before him. At the close of the Resurrection sermon, hundreds of children make their first Communion. Thousands of dollars are spent for dress and flowers, the latter equally as much as for La Tonsant. An Easter feast in a Methodist Church. The church was crowded. As I entered the vestibule they were in prayer and many were waiting its cessation to enter. One person attracted my notice by his expression of great religious feeling and a devotional attitude, which exceeded any statue or design of a devotee. He appeared so completely engrossed that his soul seemed to have melted in love and praise. His posture expressed meekness and supplication, as he cried in ecstatic tones, "My God! my God!" As the prayer ceased there was a burst of glorious music and hallelujah in the good old-fashioned Methodist Hymnal that made one cry and laugh too; sung with such expression of full joy and glory as I never heard before. The tears unbidden trickled down my cheeks. I never witnessed a more devout and true manifestation of religious feeling, such sincerity of heart. POEM. Shall we keep the Easter feast with pomp of praise, pride and charm of worldly shout of approval, with altars crowned with flowers, with gorgeous rite of lofty temple, and with song that swells; is this the Christian Easter feast? 336 Church Review. No, the victory of Easter is the humble sincerity of heart, the leaving of malice, and the burying of sin. The Christian Easter feast is loving for Jesus' sake the least, and by so doing, we shall rise to the joy high prized, won for us by our risen Christ, from whose touch slumbering talent awakes, the poet sings a song of joy and hallelujah; the multitude hear thereof and our wonderful Savior adore. A kindred spirit of sympathetic soul catches its strain, and paints it on canvas, the eye beholds and the heart feels. Another spirit springing forth "sets perfect music unto noble words" and the whole earth joins in the full chorus and the heart warms with high thoughts. A tear glistens in the eye because of the painted loveliness, and the enraptured ear listens to the perfect harmony. Why should we be sad? With love and truth, and "with a heart for any fate," what need we fear? If what seems to us trials falls to our lot, we know that God still has us under His benignant eye; that whom He loveth He chastenth, and that He will lovingly guide us through all our perils, if we only trust Him. Let us have faith in Him. How noble this life might be made which we sometimes in moments of discontent pronounce unsatisfying. How noble it might be made if we would not be content with high purpose merely, but take care that it be crowned by high and fearless deeds. If we would allow what there is of good and generous within us to expand and govern us, instead of limiting it by prejudice and artificial views of life. If fortune does not shower her golden favors upon us, we may make ourselves rich in spirit, and give of our abundance bounteously, and we must learn how beautiful it is to impart as well as to receive; and bear in mind that a kind word, a glad smile, and a helping hand cheerfully proffered, are ofttimes of more real service than a pursue of gold. And we can scarcely tell what gleams of joy these expressions The Christian Easter Feast. 337 expressions bring, unless our own experience has taught us. If we have ourselves been enveloped in the darkness of sorrow,- darkness so impenetrable that, turn which way we would, there was not a path to be seen, nor a ray of light; if we have been so, and have sunk down oppressed by gloom, and have then been aroused by kindly and gentle tones, whispering words of affection, and pointing to the bright star of hope that shines above, and was only abscured by our tear-dimmed eyes; if we have been so placed and thus ministered unto, then we know and realize how much lies in words, simple words. There is no philosophy in sadness, down-heartedness. True philosophy belongs solely with happiness. Real happy souls bring trophies of love from all hearts. They have but to appear and the reward is laid at their feet. Easter with such souls, means the Queen of seasons, the Day of splendor, the royal feast of feasts, the Christian Easter feast. With sincerity of heart, they welcome Easter in unwearied strains, the resurrection of our Savior. E. MARIE CARTER. 338 Church Review. Women. In a Japanese house, with no furniture, no carpets, no bric-a-brac, no mirrors, picture-frames, or glasses to be cared for, no stoves or furnaces, no windows to wash, a large part of the cooking done outside, and no latest styles to be imitated in clothing, the amount of work to be done by women is considerably diminished. - Girls and Women of Japan. Russia has appointed three lady doctors to its army medical corps. One of the most interesting features of Manila industrial life is the wonderful skill of its lapidaries and gem-setters. These are the women of the population, whose tastes and workmanship have far surpassed the powers of the men. To make a good, rich beverage use a heaping tablespoonful of coffee, freshly ground to a fine powder, to every cupful of boiling water. Scald the coffee pot and see that it is thoroughly heated. Put the coffee in the pot and add at once the right proportions of boiling water; cover the spout and let the water come quickly to the boiling point. Stir in an egg shell, crushed and mixed with one tablespoonful of cold water. Then let the coffee boil one minute. Place it where it will keep hot but not boil for ten minutes, and then serve. The care of the sick can scarcely reach its highest ideal save where personal attachment supplements knowledge and skill. Therefore it belongs to the life of every woman. There are few households, indeed, where any girl can grow up without some opportunities for this experience. Such opportunities may well be supplemented by lectures, courses of reading, and well-planned demonstrations. If every woman could (as she should) under ordinary circumstances undertake the care of the sick in her own home this would but accentuate the value and raise the status of the "born nurses," who, never happy save in the Womens Department. 339 special exercise of their gift, would then quite suffice for hospital cases and the grand occasions of major operations. The sight of the cap and veil of the hired trained nurse when imported into a household with women members scarcely raises one's idea of the family morale! A GOOD TEST. When purchasing sheer linen handkerchiefs, it is well to remember that pure linen may be very readily recognized by moistening the tip of the finger and drawing the fabric over it. Linen will immediately show the moisture through its meshes, while cotton will absorb it. WOMAN'S CLUB IN HAWAII. Mention may be made of the Hawaiian Woman's Club, successfully launched in Honolulu five years ago. It was started by an American school teacher who was wont to invite young girls to her home once a week for informal conversation on some topic. The outgrowth was a full-fledged club of thirty-four members, most of them being Hawaiians, with a mixture, however, of Chinese and Portuguese. The president this year is a Chinese girl, who wears her quaint national costume when she fills the official chair. - Bertha Damaris Knobe in the November Woman's Home Companion. FOR THE TEETH. Mix one ounce of charcoal, as much quinine as will lie on a dime, five grains of magnesia and a few drops of attar of roses. Both a soft and a hard brush should be used, and the upper teeth brushed from the top downward, the lower teeth from the bottom upward. The inside of the teeth require to be brushed in the same way. Besides the usual brushing twice a day, the teeth should be brushed with soap three or four times a week. This is not at first pleasant, but it is very beneficial to the teeth. Soap is an alkaline preparation, besides being antiseptic, and it also helps to remove the tartar. THE TRUE LADY. No lady should turn and look behind her in the street; the girl who does so directly courts unpleasant attentions from men who are passing. Unless she is a hostess or a member of the family, a lady need not rise when a gentleman is introduced to her. When visiting conform to the rules of the house in which you are staying. A visitor should always bear this in mind. 340 Church Review. When shopping do not order assistants about; a lady never forgets to be thoughtful for those who serve her. "A man is known by the company he keeps." This applies equally to women.-Woman's Life. A WOMAN'S "WHY?" Why do we always find the rockers of a chair with our insteps when we go prowling in the dark? ponders a thoughtful sister. Why do our excellent friends elect to call the very afternoon we choose to don our ugliest cailco wrapper and clean the top shelves of the clothes closet? Why is it that when we go down town hurriedly in a mackintosh and a disreputable old hat that the sun comes out brilliantly and we meet everyone we thought out of town for the season? Why is it when dinner is late that the "guide man" invariably gets home half an hour earlier than usual, and is in a hurry to get out? Equally, why is it that when dinner is right on time the "gude man" aforesaid is an hour behind time, and everything is spoiled, even to the cook's temper? Why-but the world has been asking "Why?" ever since time begun. ORIGIN OF A FAN. The following Chinese legend accounts for the invention of the fan in a rather ingenious fashion: The beautiful Kan-Si, daughter of a powerful mandarin, was assisting at the feast of lanterns, when she became overpowered by the heat and was compelled to take off her mask. As it was against all rule and custom to expose her face she held her mask before it and gently fluttered it to cool herself. The court ladies present noticed the movement, and in an instant one hundred of them were waving their masks. From this incident, it is said, came the birth of the fan, and to-day it takes the place of the mask in that country. WELCOME LAUGHTER. Learn to laugh, advises Woman's Life. A good laugh is better than medicine. Learn how to tell a story. A well-told story is as welcome as a sunbeam in a sick room. Learn to keep your own troubles to yourself. The world is too busy to care for your ills and sorrows. Learn to stop croaking. If you cannot learn to see any good in the world, keep the bad to yourself. Learn to hide your pains and aches under a pleasant smile. No one cares to hear whether you have the earache, headache or rheumatism. Don't cry. Tears do well enough in novels, but they are out of place in real life. Learn to meet your friends with a smile. The good humored man or woman is always welcome, but the dyspeptic or hypochondriac is not wanted anywhere, and he is a nuisance as well. Womens Department. 341 CONTINENTAL WOMEN ARE NOT CLUBABLE. There is very little of the "movement feministe" in France. Continental women are not clubable, and Paris possesses only one club, curiously enough in its name, Ladies' Club, indicating prevailing class distinction. Each Tuesday afternoon at the United States pavilion there has been given a reception by the National Council of Women of our own country, tea being poured usually by the president, Mrs. May Wright Sewall, of Indianapolis. Now and then one meets French women of position and education attending, but they admit there is not enough esprit de corps to form clubs for women as generally as they exist in the new land. Madame de Marsy (not the comedienne of the same name) was the founder of the Parisian Ladies' Club. The latter is of the highest class. A qualification for membership that will amuse American club women is that married women shall not be admitted unless applicants can produce written authority from the husband, stating he consents. A TRAP TO CATCH MOTHS. Has any housekeeper found the so-called moth exterminators efficacious? I have never. There are certain remedies that will kill the older pests, but the eggs remain to emerge from their hiding-places with new vigor the next spring. Why not set a trap for them, and give them the things they like best to eat? That is what I do, and this is my way: I take strips of soft, old woollen dress waists, skirts, or anything old and soiled (for that is what they like best). Of these strips I make soft, very loose balls, and scatter them about my rooms in the spring months. They much prefer this to my carpets and furniture, both to eat and lay their eggs in. Try it, if you doubt it, and look at the balls in a few weeks; they will tell their own story, and it is no loss in pocket to drop these in the fire. REV. SAM JONES' TRIBUTE TO MOTHER'S LOVE. The evangelist grew very earnest when he reached this point in his sermon. He paid a tribute to the mothers of the land that but few who heard him will soon forget. He said: "An angel was sent down from heaven one day to bring back the most beautiful thing on earth. He hunted long and carefully, saw a bed of full blown American Beauty roses, lovely beyond compare, and he gathered an armful and started to return to his home above. "As he soared into the air he saw a baby's smile, and, filled by rapturous admiration at the sight, returned to take it, too. By its side he discovered a mother's love, and with all three in his arms, he mounted to the place beyond the skies. 3 342 Church Review. Just outside of the pearly gates the spirit paused for a moment, and, lo! the roses were withered and dead, and the baby's smile had vanished, but, strong and faithful and serenely beautiful as ever, mother's love remained; and he cast the others aside and took this and laid it at the feet of his Master as the most lovely and lasting thing on this earth."-Dallas News. THE TWENTIETH CENTURY SERVANT. By Mrs. Hugh Price Hughes. On all sides, even from the best mistresses, we hear of the difficulty in finding and retaining good, reliable servants. A working girl, in those days, will do anything sooner than become a servant. To her domestic service means the loss of her freedom, and a mild form of slavery. I must confess there is often ground for her prejudice. In many places the servant girl has to work early and late. She has not a single half hour in the day which she can really call her own. We are in a transitional period, and it is difficult to prophesy the exact evolution of the question in the twentieth century. One probability is that people with small incomes will have to adopt a very simple style of living and do much of their domestic work themselves. At the present moment I know ladies of small means who are managing very comfortably without servants at all. They do their own work with the help of an occasional charwoman; and the residential flats which are now being built so extensively in London and other large cities greatly facilitate arrangements of this kind. Personally, I think this mode of life will more and more prevail among intelligent people who have to manage on a little. It will knock many absurd conventions on the head and will promote health, comfort and a more natural and simple life. There is reason to believe that housework will become a profession for ladies, in exactly the same way as nursing has become a refined profession. WHERE WOMEN POP THE QUESTION. The beaux of Zambesi file the middle teeth in the upper jaw into the form of a swallow's tail. In one province of Tasmania, a rebellion nearly broke out when orders were once issued forbidding the use of ochre and grease, for the young men feared the loss of favor in the eyes of their countrywomen. Among the Guarayos the suitor, when courting, keeps for days close to the cabin of the mistress of his heart, being painted from head to foot and armed with a battle-club. The Melonesian women do the courting. When a girl likes a man she tells his sister and gives her a ring of string. The sister says to her brother: "Brother, I have good news for you. A woman loves you." Womens Department. 343 If willing to go on with the affair, through the sister, an appointment is made, and the following dialogue takes place: The man says: "You like me proper?" "Yes, I like you proper, with my heart inside." Unwilling to give himself away rashly, he asks: "Now you like me?" "I like you altogether. Your skin good." The girl, anxious to clinch the matter, asks when they are to be married. The man says: "To-morrow, if you like." There is a mock fight when they tell their relatives, and everything is settled. In Maorila l the girl generally begins the courting. The love-token which the girl throws at the feet of her lover is a little bit of flax made into a sort of half-knot. "Yes" is signified by pulling the knot tight; "No," by leaving the matrimonial noose loose. "TURN-OVER" CLUBS. "Turn-Over" clubs have been condemned. This is one of the latest decisions resulting from the convention in Williamsport in February of the State Federation of Women's Clubs. "Turn-Over" clubs are the oldest institutions known to organized women. Their origin dates so far down in the ages that it cannot be traced. They existed before the word "club" was part of the feminine vernacular. The name is the work of the present day and it refers to the groups of club women who "room together" during a convention, and turn over the day's proceedings each night until they talk themselves to sleep. Miss Mary Knox Garvin, the newly appointed secretary of the State Federation, is a Philadelphia girl, and has participated in numerous "Turn-Over" clubs. But she favors the ban that has fallen upon them and entertainingly gave her reasons the other day, as she talked about women and their ways, while marshaling secretary's notes into order at her home, 1930 Wallace street. "It is said that women are gossips," she began. "Women say this as well as men. Club life has brought this observation into marked prominence. The opportunities that conventions and conferences give for gossip or personalities, as some clubs prefer to condemn it, are unparalleled. Women always have a tendency to regard defeat in argument or parliamentary tactics as a personal insult. If the president calls her to order, she suspects an enemy's prompting; and if her motion doesn't carry, she counts every vote on the negative side as a heartless attack upon her character. She has to relieve herself by talking. She talks when the floor can be hers undisputed, namely, within the "Turn-Over" club. Its possibilities are unlimited, when everything conspires to encourage confidences. What is said at nights often is regretted in daylight. And criticisms have been passed in the 344 Church Review. "Turn-Over' clubs that would rend asunder whole organizations if they were admitted in formal session. "But they are just as objectionable outside; and so the authority of clubs intends to reach out over post-adjournment chats, and those who gossip will be disgraced. "There is one club in town that has put a clause on the subject of gossip into its constitution. Any member who is heard talking to another in unjust disparagement of a clubite must be reported for punishment. "So the "Turn-Over' clubs have become unpopular, and before the next assembly of representatives from the Pennsylvania associations we expect to prove that rigid organization among women is the cure for gossip, and that there is no modern 'School for Scandal.' " BISHOP DERRICK'S TRIBUTE TO VICTORIA. The following beautiful tribute to Queen Victoria is from the pen of Bishop W. B. Derrick of State street, in behalf of himself and the ministers throughout this district. Bishop Derrick, although a West Indian by birth, moved to London later, and resided there from 1854 to 1860: England has been blessed with a long succession of kings and queens, the major portion of whom have been noted, not only for their learning, piety and virtue, but for doing all in their power to make the Kingdom of Great Britain foremost among the Christian nations. England for centuries has prospered. Her civilizing influences have penetrated the extreme corners of the globe. Her electrifying inspirations have quickened all the sister nations. England-blessed and chosen of God. At no period of her existence as a nation has her ponderous tread been more keenly felt on the side of justice and freedom than under the unprecedented and successful reign of the lamented Queen Victoria. Her life is a rebuke and contradiction to the assertion that woman was incapable of performing those duties which called for mental as well as physical labor, and therefore only fitted for the domestic cares of home and fireside. For nearly forty years, she bore with Christian fortitude the crushing domestic sorrow, coupled with the cares of the vast empire, without complaint. She was always willing to sympathize with the distress of all climes and nations, as was manifested when the sainted Lincoln, the lamented Garfield and illustrious Grant were sorely wept for by a sorrowful nation. Victoria sent words of condolence in behalf of herself and the English nation, thus showing her deep interest in hours of distress toward others, besides her own fireside. England's successful march to a higher Christian civilization during her reign has eclipsed all the centuries prior to her ascension to the throne. The nation's success must be attributed to the Christian reign of this illustrious Womens Department. 345 illustrious soevreign-the cream of good and great women, the world's most chaste and virtuous ruler. England's crown, decked with rubies, pearls and costly diamonds, has adorned the heads of the long list of learned and distinguished kings and queens, but it was Victoria who adorned the crown. Her dazzling characteristics excelled its diamonds in brilliancy. Before her virtues even its pearls turned pale, and when the diadem was placed above her brow its blushing rubies vied in vain with the generous flush which dyed her cheeks to tell of the warm and generous impulses with which her noble heart was throbbing. Happily for the sainted queen the extension of the empire is one of the extraordinary events of her reign, as if to reward its virtues and reflect its glory. Alas! Alas! Victoria, our lady sovereign, Queen, Empress of India and the dependencies, has reached the end of life's pilgrimage, and as she drew near the western limits of her march, like the summer sun, which at its setting floats in a sea of light more richly and gloriously tinted than are the beams which crowns its zenith, brought to a grand and glorious termination her royal career. Her virtues, like letters of fire against the blue of heaven's arch, shine forth potent to the world, a guide and inspiration to mothers, maidens, wives and widows in love and sympathy, the noblest work of God, a woman; in judgment and intellect, a statesman. This noble conservator of art, science and literature, this exemplar of all the virtues, will hold a place in history, all her own, and when the zealous pen of future bard shall tell the fame of England's sovereigns he shall speak of her as the heroic queen immortal in her fame, upon whose tombstone the garlands spread by loving hands and watered by the tears of a loving people shall bloom in perpetual freshness, beneath the smiles of England's sun, the tears of England's skies, and the tender and loving watch of Him in whose sight the just and good are ever precious. 346 Church Review. COPYRIGHT 1900 BY THE TEMPLE OF MUSIC PAN-AMERICAN EXPOSITION CO. Religious Department. Religion. PLAIN TALKS ON CHURCH ENTERTAINMENTS. (This is the first of a series of talks on this subject by Rev. J. W. Hall, Louisville, Ky. We commend the earnest and forcible style in which the writer enforces his views.--Ed.) THE NAME OF GOD IN A DOZEN AFRICAN LANGUAGES. 1. Eboe, Abara-beke. 2. Mendi, Gewoh. . . 3. Sherbro, Haba-tukeh. 4. Aku, Oloru. 5 Temne, Kroomasaba. 6 Kroo, Ngesooa. 7 Pessah, Rala. 8 Bassa, Gra-poor. 9 Vye, Canbah. 10 Congo, Pembah. 11 Tusu, Alla. 12 Gorah, Daiah. The clause "The Lord said unto Moses"--in four African languages: 1 Temne, O Rabbu o pa ka Musa. 2 Yoruba, O lorum o so fun Musa, or Olorun o wikpe lodo Musa. 3 Medi, Gewoh yeh Musah mah. 4 Sherbro, Haba-tukeh or hor Mosisy lane. --J. FRITZ in The New Africa. CHURCH STATISTICS. According to the figures of Dr. E. M. Bliss in the Independent, we had in 1890 a total religious membership of 20,632,456; in 1900, we had 28, 241, 201, being a gain of 7,608,745 souls, or 32 per cent. 348 Church Review. The whole population of this land increased only 21 per cent. in the same time. Thus we see that the church increased 11 per cent. more than the population. Those who say religious interest is dying out will do well to ponder over these figures. WHY THIS IS WRITTEN. I have been frequently asked both by members of my church and of others, why I do not allow my church to have entertainments. I have invariably answered, because I think we can get along without them. Since the church picnic season has been on, many of the dear members and friends of my church have made almost an irresistible plea for a picnic. One dear brother, I am told, has gone far enough to say he could make $75.00 for the church if I were not in his way. A dear sister said, "All the other churches are having them, and if you don't have them, your members will go to other churches that have them, and they will get the money." Still another said - "You can't hold the young people without giving entertainments, so they can have their enjoyment." A dear sister with a mournful sigh as if some one had suddenly fallen dead, said: "I don't know what we will do this year; the elder won't let us have our May Fair." A dear brother minister said recently: "You had better go in with me and let us have a picnic, since your people are going to them you might as well have the money as any one else." Therefore, I deem it highly expedient that I should give my objections to Church entertainments and why I do not allow them in my church. 1. My first objection is, that the church entertainment is a great evil. First, because the object is money-making. In the language of another - God has asked the church to do a great many things for Him, but here is one He has never required of her as an institution, that of money-making. He has commanded us to visit the sick, relieve the poor, remember the stranger, go to the prisoner, clothe the naked and preach the Gospel, but never has He asked us to make money for Him. God tells us in His word that the love of money is the root of all evil, if this be true, one of the great efforts of th Holy Spirit is to convict men of the evil of money-making, and to draw them from their business life, and to entice their thoughts from trade and traffic. Can any one with the right use of his senses, believe that God would require of us the very thing from which He is trying to save us. This thing of money-getting is simply awful nowadays. In conferences, associations, synods and other ecclesiastical assemblages, the question is not, How many souls saved? and What is the spiritual state of the church? but, How much has been collected for this and that purpose? Religious Department. 349 We cannot keep it hid, the world sees that the church has descended from her high and lofty duty of soul-saving, to the very low and unpleasant position of money-getting, and hence she has about lost her power to save. Sinners do not respect the church as they should, and a preacher is simply revolting in their sight. All because they have concluded that the whole thing is a money machine. Let the church get her heart filled with the Holy Spirit, let her get that financial look out of her eyes, and the smell of the kitchen off her - let her throw her arms about lost and distressed sinners, and yearn over them in love for their immortal souls, and sinners will be converted, backsliders reclaimed, and believers sanctified. In a word, let the church see to the salvation of souls, and God will see to it that she has enough money. The church entertainment is a great evil. Then, it has a tendency to unite the church with the world. Christ said to His disciples that if they were of the world, the world would love its own. We see, then, the cause of the friendly relation existing between the church and the world. The church has become worldly and has introduced into her practices things that are pleasing to the world. Therefore, the world loves its own for this very reason; God says to His people, "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world, if any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. "For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes; and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but of the world. "And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever." Jno. 2: 15-17. We read in James 4:4, "Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." No honest persons will deny that the church entertainment is courting the most friendly relation with the world, in order to get money. And yet the above Scriptures condemn and utterly forbid the whole thing. How any Christian minister and church can, with open Bible, engage in such things is an insolvable mystery to me. THE GOSPEL IN SONG. In all ages music played an important part in moving the human emotions, and yet, perhaps, there is no art which has been so much abused. Like many other good and sublime agencies of this world, its influence has been perverted into pernicious channels. Like many other things, it is capable of being transformed into the greatest blessing or a great curse. When united with the Gospel of Christ music is at once placed in the realm of the greatest helpfulness and blessing to 350 Church Review. erring humanity, and it is in this connection we would speak of The Gospel in Song. Every one is more or less acquainted with the great work accomplished, and the fame achieved, by the sweet Gospel singers--P. P. Bliss, in connection with Major Whittle, Ira D. Sankey, in connection with the late D. L. Moody, Phillip Phillips, and our own B. F. Watson, J. W. Beckett and many others who have wrought nobly along this line. The demand for work in this particular sphere has increased to such an extent that in these latter days every evangelist is accompanied by a Gospel singer, and, indeed, every up-to-date evangelist seems to think it well nigh impossible to accomplish much in the way of attracting precious souls to the Cross of Christ without the Gospel being presented in song, as well as preached. Notwithstanding the great proficiency of the evangelist and the evangelistic singer combined, there are many pastors of churches who are beginning to realize that the normal evangelistic service is in the hands of a church's own personal human shepherd, and rather than employ the professional evangelist much prefer the assistance of a consecrated Gospel singer-said pastor doing his own preaching; thus a wide field has been opened for the consecrated Gospel singer. At the age of 15 the writer was conscious of constant yearning for missionary work among or for his own people. At 19 he embarked upon a tour with the old Tennesseeans (a company of students from Central Tennessee College, Nashville, Tenn.) to sing into existence other and large buildings, that the college might have increased and more suitable facilities for developing the great work of education among our people. While upon this tour all the large cities and towns of the East, West and Northwest, including the Middle States, were visited, much money secured, the needed buildings at Central College supplied, and great fame and experience acquired, as we appeared in all the larger and most influential churches of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Buffalo, Albany, Pittsburg, Allegheny, Cincinnati, Chicago, Milwaukee, St. Louis, St. Paul, Minneapolis, Indianapolis and Columbus. After spending eight years with the Tennesseeans the writer organized the Wilberforce Concert Company, with an earnest desire and heart yearning to do a like work for our beloved Wilberforce, and but for the intervention of circumstances, over which the writer had no control, much would have been accomplished for Wilberforce. The heart-longings of the writer still unsatisfied, he turned his attention to The Gospel in Song ten years ago, since which time he has been constantly singing the blessed Gospel--has sung to thousands and thousands of people--the dear Lord having placed His mark and seal of approval upon the blessed work, by using the writer's talent in persuading thousands of precious souls into the kingdom. Who can measure the grand possibilities open to the consecrated musician? Why is it that so many who are fully proficient in the art Religious Department. 351 of music will degrade their time and talent in so many shameful ways? Perhaps in this, as in many other avocations of life, men exalt self and the desire for gain above God and His requirements, failing to correctly appreciate their grand opportunities and their grave responsibilities. Truly, soul winning is the most exalted as well as the most soul satisfying work in which one may engage. FRANCIS A. STEWART. 352 Church Review. Education. The term "New South" when first made prominent by such eminent men as the late Henry W. Grady, was received with much hesitancy by those in whose minds the picture of life in that section as drawn by men like Calhoun and Toombs was yet fresh. Then, too, the press reports of racial antagonism, and in many instances the shiftlessness manifested by some of the Southern Negroes who found their way North seemed to justify the opinion that neither race was making much progress. Notwithstanding, however, one sees indisputable evidences that the South has advanced from her old position, and with it, the Negro who has both contributed his share toward its development, and profited by his due proportion of its benefits. The influence of institutions supplemented by the work of Hampton, Tuskegee, Calhoun and similar schools, has long been felt and appreciated. But for these educational centres, preparing competent leaders and equipped skilled workmen to return to their respective communities and devote themselves to the development of its resources-mental, moral and material -there would be little hope of a "Southern Renaisance." In this connection and in striking contrast it is refreshing to find now and then a few communities that have been given a tone of thrift through the energy and tact of men who were neither college-bred nor free-born. Such examples are rare, but the more interesting is their study because we can discern in their untutored minds the basis of real intelligence and the elements of genuine philanthropy. The man who works to educate his children and sees the necessity of it because of his own limitations, is to be commended, for he is an inspiration to the entire community; the man who sets resolutely at work to develop his surroundings though not through the light of any theory of economics, gets at the real kernel of it without knowing it. It is with some hesitancy that I make this personal reference, but few who know anything of the struggle and success of John Benson, who has been spoken of before in these columns, can withhold admiration from Educational Department. 353 the splendid possibilities which he has demonstrated for his race. Born and reared among the richly timbered hills of Kowaliga, Alabama, far removed from any railroad, in the heart of these woods, this man of the soil has always lived, and for more than a generation has been the chief promoter of every movement for the advancement of his people and community. Besides owning and developing several thousand acres of land, building and operating his own mills, store, etc., he has been the main-stay of the county school on his premises. When I graduated from college a few years ago and returned home to assist my father in the management of his various interests, it was with the hope that I might be able to do in a larger way, with my increased advantages, just what he had already accomplished in a small way with his limited opportunities-and thus the idea of the Industrial Community took root. My first effort was to enlarge the school and perfect a plan by which the community that enjoyed its benefits might more largely participate in its burdens. The old cabin school house was torn down and in its place was erected a splendid structure equipped with all the paraphernalia of a modern industrial school and placed under the supervision of competent instructors. The work on this plant was done by the people in the immediate neighborhood, labor being accepted as contributions in lieu of money, which they did not have. Later, seeing this ready response, and the possible result of an organized effort to furnish a more or less constant support for the school by means of affording employment for those willing hands, the Dixie Industrial was organized. This corporation has purchased several thousand acres of farming and timber lands in the vicinity of Kowaliga, which it proposes, to work and develop; not as a lumber camp, but in a way that will promote a permanent self-containing community. It comprehends in its plans both the educational and economic uplift of the whole region, by utilizing the timber in building comfortable homes and in manufacturing furniture, etc., improving the agriculture and establishing a model colony. ADVANTAGES OF EARLY TRAINING. A comparatively recent report of Dr. W. T. Harris, United States Commissioner of Education, is quoted by Bishop Charles H. Fowler to show that only one person in eleven hundred in our country is in college, and that only one person in fifteen hundred is a college graduate. Yet out of this mere handful are drawn more than half of our Presidents, Congressmen, Senators, Supreme Court Judges and Representatives of our Government and seventy per cent. of our leading clergymen, lawyers, physicians and authors. The college-bred man earns three dollars, while his non-collegiate neighbor earns one dollar. His opportunity for reaching high places of influence and usefulness is 750 354 Church Review. to 1. No doubt the incapable, lazy or dissipated college man will fail, as the same sort will fail if he quits school at eleven years of age; but brains, industry and sobriety, reinforced by the drill of college life, are bound to get ahead of equal qualities without the advantages of the higher and broader culture of the colleges. Parents who can do little more than give their children a good education, may find encouragement in the above facts. The investment that is thus made for them is not lost, and usually yields a large percentage. THE 54TH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE A.M.A. We have just finished perusing the American Missionary for the quarter including January, February and March, with absorbing interest. It contains the full proceedings of the 54th annual meeting of the A.M.A. last October, in Springfield, Mass., and other matter of statistical and inspiratory value. The Negro has, according to the tenor of all the speeches and reports made in this meeting, done wonderfully well with his opportunities. And it gives us real pleasure to say that no arm or agency has brought more heart, prayer, sympathy, service and money to this result than the A.M.A. God bless it! It was first in the field in the dangerous Then; it is foremost in the fight in the critical Now. We speak from the observation and experience of a little black boy hailed by letter of invitation to enter Straight University when, a poor yearner in far off Texas, we knew not where to turn for the development we wanted. We gladly packed a rusty valise and went, and, in the language of the old lady told of by Mr. Work in the American Missionary, we trust our dear Straight "ain't a bit ashamed" of us. Yes, God bless the A.M.A. Its officers and humbler workers will never know in a Lo here! or Lo there! way how many of the factors, forces and influences that have lifted our race belong to their labors. And then, there is the other side. What distorted views of Negro education have been corrected, what acerbity of feeling has been sweetened, what un-Christly acts of hindrance have been made captives of warm hearts -in short, what complete changes of heart and opinion have been wrought in the Southern white people by the work of the A.M.A! There are no statistics for such a work as this, hence the 13,000 students and 11,000 church members are indices rather than coefficients; if not, in reality, more than either. We rejoice especially in every word by the Executive Committee said in praise of the work of that worthy man and warm-hearted Christian scholar, Dr. Geo. W. Henderson, both a product and a factor of Congregational service among us, and in the commendation given to the work of Straight and Tougaloo, whose value we personally Educational Department. 355 know. More ought to have been said about Tillotson. It is worthy. Its president and teachers are true and capable. African Methodism is the loving ally of these men and institutions. In so far as there is strength and ability, it says, Count on us to stand sentry in our time and place. 356 Church Review. Sociology. In Porto Rico sixty-two and one-half per cent. of the population, or 201,071, are white. Seventy per cent. of the white and eighty-three per cent. of the colored population are illiterate. A small boy in the juvenile grammar class, being told to compare the adjective "little," answered: "Little, small, nothing at all." One morning little Nellie discovered a spider's web in the window. "Oh, mamma," she exclaimed, "come and see this bug in a little hammock!" Amazed by the brevity of little four-year-old Grace's nap, her mother asked her why she had awakened so soon. "Why," replied Gracie, looking up in childish astonishment, "I slept all the sleep I had." "Oh, mamma," exclaimed little Bessie, "just look what big ears that man has!" "Hush," responded the mother in a whisper, "the big gentleman might hear you." Well," continued Bessie, "if he can't he ought to take down his signs." "Please give me some more of the pudding, mamma," said small Johnny the other evening at dinner. "Don't you think you have eaten enough, Johnny?" asked his mother. "No, I guess not," replied the little fellow; "my stomach only aches a little bit." -Episcopal Recorder. GEORGIA NEGROES GROWING RICHER. Comptroller General Wright has just finished the work of consolidating the tax returns of the colored people of Georgia, and his report Sociological Department. 357 makes quite an interesting showing. As stated in the Atlanta Journal, the aggregate of all property owned by Negroes in Georgia is $14,118,720, as against $13,560,179 last year. Of this $4,361,390 is city and town property, and $4,274,549 is represented by farm lands. They own $72,975 worth of merchandise, have $93,480 in cash solvent debts and $469,637 in plantation and mechanical tools. The total number of acres of land owned by Negroes is 1,075,073, and there are 110,985 Negro voters in the State as shown by the digest. There are fourteen Negro lawyers, forty-three doctors, and five dentists. The report shows a marked improvement in the condition of the Negroes of Georgia. In fact, their property returns show a flattering increase for every year since 1879, when they returned a taxation only $5,182,398 worth of property. In 1889, ten years later they had doubled their possessions, returning for taxation at that time $10,415,330 worth of property. THE VESTA MILLS AND NEGRO LABOR. An Associated Press dispatch said recently that the Vesta Cotton Mills would be removed from Charleston, S.C., to Gainesville, Ga., owning to the failure of Negro labor to meet the expectations of the Company. We have taken some pains to find, by writing to the company, whether the failure of the mills to be profitable was on account of the inefficiency of Negro labor. We have the following reply to our inquiry: CHARLESTON, S.C., January 30th, 1901. Mr. H. T. Kealing, Philadelphia, Pa. Dear Sir: Your favor of January 28th received. It is true, as stated, that we have decided to move our machinery to Gainsville. Our reason for doing so is, the prospects for success here were not sufficiently encouraging to warrant us in continuing the experiment. Respectfully, L.G. POTTER, Treasurer. We are glad to append, as a fuller indication of the Negro as a skilled laborer, the following from the Africo American Presbyterian. "The announcement that the Vesta Mill, at Charleston, operated by Negro labor, had failed, was received with great glee by the daily press of the country, but few of them have given the real reason for the failure as stated by President Montgomery, of the Mill, in an interview with the Charlotte (N.C.) Observer. He denied saying the Negro laborers were 'lazy and trifling' and denied that the Negro is a failure as acotton mill laborer. The mill had failed twice before with white labor. The real cause of the failure was unfavorable location. He thinks that in the up country in a [m??] settlement the Negro would do well in the mills; in fact, as well as the white. There has been considerable 358 Church Review. anxiety shown all along lest the Negro might succeed as a mill hand; so much that he has not been granted a full opportunity to make the test. As a matter of fact, it is not so important that he should get into the mills in any considerable numbers at this stage of the game. If half of what is said in the newspapers touching the intelligence, etc., of the ordinary mill population be true, the Negro put under such conditions would not be helped. He can get training in morals, intelligence, and industry under more favorable conditions." JEWS AND THE UNITED STATES. The coincidences between the United States and the Hebrew nation, as established by Moses, are remarkable. Both governments grew out of the oppression of the people. The Hebrews separated the purely religious from the political, and so does the United States. The Hebrew had a written constitution, and from that day until the constitution of the United States was framed no nation had a written constitution submitted to the people for adoption. The Hebrew constitution provided for the naturalization of foreigners, and so does the Constitution of the United States, and it is the only one in the world that does. The Hebrew constitution provided that none but a native Hebrew could be elected to the chief office in the nation, and so does the Constitution of the United States. It is a wonderful fact that the Jews as we know them took an active and prominent part in the establishing of the government of the United States, furnishing both money and men, and it is, I believe, the only instance on record where they have given such assistance. The first resolution passed in this country in 1765 looking to separation from the old country was signed by the following prominent Jews in Philadelphia; Benjamin Samson and Herman Levy, Michael and Bernard Gratz, Joseph Jacobs, David Franks, Mathias Bush and Moses Mordecai. One of the first corps raised to fight Great Britain was raised in South Carolina and was composed almost exclusively of Jews, and it won distinguished honor under General Moultrie. When New York took up the question of seperation from Great Britain the following prominent Jews signed the petition: Samuel Judah, Hayman Levy, Jacob Moses, Jacob Meyers, Jonas Philips and Isaac Seixas. When Robert Morris began raising money for the Constitutional Congress, Raym Solomon, of Philadelphia, and Benjamin Jacobs, of New York, signed the bills of credit of the Congress in 1776. Samuel Lyons did the same in 1779. Isaac Moses, of Philadelphia, contributed $15,000 to Pennsylvania, and Herman Levy advanced large sums to keep the patriotic forces in the field. Manual Mordecai Noah, of South Carolina, was on Washington's staff and gave $100,000 of his private fortune to the American cause. Sociological Department. 359 Judah Touro, of New Orleans, contributed largely to the success of General Jackson at the battle of New Orleans and gave $10,000 to the Bunker Hill monument. Major Benjamin Nones, a Jew, was on the staff of General Washington and Lafayette. There were many other Jews who distinguished themselves in the revolutionary army and scores of Jews played a prominent part in the war with Mexico and in the great Civil War. Commodore Levy, of the American navy, was a Jew, and he was distinguished officer and at one time bought the home of Jefferson and offered it as a gift to the United States. I believe a nephew of his is now in Congress from New York. So we see the Jew-as we know him, the visible Jew-has been active in his aid to establish and maintain this government. He feels at home here and the tendency of the Jews of Europe is to the United States and not to Palestine. Comparatively few Jews have any desire to leave the United States. THE BROWN MEN LEADERS IN CHINA. In the January number of the Scribner's Magazine, Mr. Thomas F. Millard gives us an article of absorbing interest under the caption, "A Comparison of the Armies in China." According to him, while the American soldier ranks the equal of any as a fighter, in many respects our forces made the poorest showing of any among the Allies on the march to the relief of the besieged Ministers. In the matter of transportation, marching equipment, provisions for water on the march, preparing food at night, hospital arrangements, and so on, our army was greatly inferior to that of any of the European Powers involved. He freely accords the palm of preparedness and excellence to the little brown troops of Japan. Their field telegraph alone prevented the allied army from losing communication with its base. The American Signal Corps broke down altogether. The Japanese field medical corps also proved to be splendidly organized, and their field hospitals were the only ones that supplied the sick and prostrated with ice all the way to Peking. In their commissariat, too, the Japs excelled; in short, we can best give the reader Mr. Millard's opinion both of the superiority of the brown men and the conceited injustice of the white men, first in a feeling of contempt for their Japanese Allies and then in their unwillingness to admit a demonstrated superiority later on, by quoting own words: "To the little brown soldiers of the Mikado such honors as this inglorious war has to bestow must, by common consent, fall. Unpleasantly surprising as it undoubtedly will be to Western nations, there is no gainsaying this. The Japanese have, of all the nationalities engaged in this business, shown to the best advantage. They came to the work intelligently equipped, in understanding of the situation, with its many 360 Church Review. requirements, and means to deal with it. They have consistently employed, from the beginning, both understanding and means. Because of these things their success has been conspicuous among nations which have heretofore arrogated to themselves, in invincible conceit, the crown of superiority. "In attempting to describe and analyze the qualities of the Japanese army it is somewhat difficult to discriminate between excellence which seems surprising in a race that the West has been apt to consider but partially civilized and actual superiority. Undoubtedly much of the praise now accorded to the Japanese has its origin in such surprise. For years the world has been told that Japan had a first-class army; but the world, of course, took this to mean an army quite below the European standard. The White Man is intelligent, but his intelligence is not equal to conceiving the possibility of the Dark Man excelling him in anything. When suddenly confronted with facts he cannot ignore he is apt to lose correct perspective in his amazement, and exaggerate their importance. "So, while cheerfully and fully admitting that the Japanese have performed most creditably in China, let us overcome our surprise sufficiently to be able to take them at their true value. In the very beginning of the trouble it was discovered that the War Office at Tokio possessed the only complete and correct military maps of the theatre of war. This was natural, China being the next door neighbor of the Island Empire. Yet, had it not been for Japan, the Allies would have been without good maps. Early in the game the superiority of the Japanese intelligence staff became apparent, a fact which constantly sent the Allied commanders to them for instruction and advice. In this way they acquired an ascendancy at the joint councils which they retained until Peking was relieved. Not that the commanders of other forces openly submitted themselves to be led by the Japs. Even if you are conscious that the Dark Man knows more than you, it will never do to admit it. The Allied generals took counsel with the Japanese and then pretended to have known all about it all the time. This plan has been known to produce good results in other matters than war. "Nevertheless, by the time the march to Peking had begun there was an uneasy feeling among the Allied forces that the Japs came pretty near being the whole show. Whenever a hitch occurred, which was often, everybody seemed to look naturally to them. On the march to Peking their field telegraph alone prevented the Allied army from losing communication with its base." We call particular attention to these words of Mr. Millard: "Even if you are conscious that the Dark Man knows more than you, it will never do to admit it. The Allied generals took counsel with the Japanese and then pretended to have known all about it all the time. This plan has been known to produce good results in other matters than war." Sociological Department. 361 Here we have exquisite sarcasm at the expense of an undoubted and characteristic fault of the White Man, who affects a superiority often which he does not feel, and refuses a meed of praise when he knows is due to his darker brother. But why keep up a show which deceives nobody? IN DEFENCE OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO. I lived in Virginia from February, 1884, to August, 1895. My business was constructing and operating railroads, and I became generally familiar with the different classes of men in Virginia, Western North Carolina, Eastern Tennessee and a little of Georgia. For nearly ten years I had under my general supervision from 100 to 1500 men, and a business connection with merchants, farmers and mechanics, and also employed some 200 State convicts. My first experience was in Eastern Virginia, from the James River in Surry, Sussex and Greenville counties. This was in what is called the "black belt," which extended over into North Carolina. Here our workmen were all Negroes-that is, the common laborers. Here we had from 500 to 1000 men, and they were the best workers of any class I ever had any experience with in all of my railroad work (I had had forty years of such work before I went to Virginia), and we had many of Mr. Stewart's North Carolina Negroes. We paid them fair wages-as wages were in that section-paid them promptly and honestly, and worked them only ten hours. We paid them in money-we had no commissary-and they gave us honest work. I could pay them off quicker than any men I ever had. There was no haggling about time, and it was understood if any mistakes occurred they would be corrected at the office. At first the Negroes were inclined not to make full time, but they soon learned that they must be steady workers or they were not wanted. The stores trusted them to run monthly bills, and the men allowed us to deduct this item from their pay. No percentage was charged for collection, and if the men were not fairly treated we would not collect the bills. I have often paid off alone, having one of the blacks carry my specie bag to the next gang, and I felt as safe as I do here in Vermont. Further in the next village where my office was there was no complaints of thieving. I have slept many a night with doors open which could be entered from the street up one flight of stairs. Does this indicate that the Negro is "brutal?" I admit there are bad Negroes and brutal Negroes; so there are both in the white race, North and South, and in every section of the globe that I have any knowledge of. The terminal of our railroad on the James River was only nine miles from Jamestown where the first English whites settled. The surrounding country had the typical old plantation settlements. There were 362 Church Review. about three colored voters to two whites, and yet all the principal offices were filled with white men. At the post-office there were more blacks than whites getting their letters and papers. The young Negroes under twenty-five could generally read and write-a larger proportion of the laboring class than among the whites. The Negro is proud of a little education; his children like to go to school, and they learn fast- till twelve or fourteen years old will outstrip the white boy or girl by proper teaching. Object lessons are the best to educate the black with success. I admit the Negro has not mastered the higher branches of education, but he is polite and respectful. When we come to the reading of character he is not deficient. One can get the true character of persons in a community from the Negro more truthfully, if you have his confidence, than from the white man. They appreciate kindness and remember ill treatment, like a mule, but are not as revengeful. They have "horse sense, if not particular refinement. After constructing our railroad from the James River into Greenville county, we moved to Bristol, Washington county, Va., about 400 miles- that is, to Southwest Virginia on the Tennessee line and not far from western North Carolina, and began building the South Atlantic and Ohio Railroad, running into Wise county, Va., nearly to the Kentucky line. In this section I found different conditions. I think there were not over two colored voters to four white. In Eastern Virginia, no white man worked with the Negro, except as superintendent; but in this section and East Tennessee white laborers to some extent worked with Negroes, and here I found as good colored workers as in the black belt, and more intelligent. There were some fairly good mechanics-blacksmiths, brick-masons, stone-masons-and some few small traders. They lived in better houses and dressed better; they managed their own churches. There were in Bristol fourteen churches, three having colored supporters. The colored churches were generally filled, and had fairly well-dressed congregations. Their schools were under the same control as the whites', but had colored teachers. These were well educated and good managers; kept scholars under good discipline; they were graduates from the colored academics or high schools. One feature was promising-no colored children were loafing about the streets when the school was in session. All colored children like to go to school, and education is advancing as fast as we could expect. There is a class of colored men and women coming forward that is helping build up the Negro more than any one thing that is being done. They are persons of good sense, well educated. They are telling their colored brethren they have first got to show capacity and character to be entitled to recognition. When they do, they will get what they deserve; and they must wait patiently and make their own way. I found here ugly, beastly Negroes, as I did in the East, though I Sociological Department. 363 firmly believe the moral, religious and industrial condition of the colored people of that section would average as high as the whites'. It is not in good taste for the white men of the South to go back on the Negro. The color line is drawn in church and school and socially, which suits the colored people; and you can go into the church and see all shades, from the black, thick lips and flat nose up to pink faces, blue eyes and auburn hair. Where did this variety come from? Not from Africa, surely-except the first. The Negro is not as intemperate as the white, because in slavery they did not have the chance to be, and the appetite has not been formed for strong drink. Some may drink and get drunk, but there are few Negroes who make an every-day business of getting drunk. I think the police court of Bristol will average a larger number of drunken cases of whites than of the blacks, in proportion to their relative population. It was through the Negro vote that the bar-rooms of Bristol, Va., were closed. In working the convicts, about 75 per cent. were colored, and 50 per cent. of the colored convicts we could work out from under guard. They were faithful and would not try to escape, but we fed, clothed and worked them humanely. With a few whites we could do the same, but only a few. Now about farming in the South. It is generally known that before emancipation through all the low country of Virginia the soil was robbed. The plantations were large and land was worked in rotation-a section planted for two or three years, then another taken up; in about six years the first again, which was never seeded with grass. Nature produced weeds, and they were turned under-those not rotted. No fertilizing was done. They called it "resting;" then would get a crop smaller every year. The land was so treated till it was worn out; it could be bought in 1884 for $2.50 per acre, and I have seen that same land, well fertilized and properly tilled, produce 35 bushels of fine wheat to the acre, when just over the fence would be corn not over 15 bushels to the acre. It was not as bad in Southwest Virginia, East Tennessee and Western North Carolina, where farming was better conducted. I think not far from Mr. Stewart's home there is good land and fine live-stock; I know there is in Southwest Virginia-Short-Horn cattle, Berkshire hogs and good horses and mules. They are not all up-to-date farmers, but are steadily improving. Russell county, Va., was first to export cattle to England. Now they are rich. Before I left, they had made a little start in dairying; had started three creameries. The farmers were waking up, and what is true of Virginia is true of East Tennessee. There are great opportunities to farm in that section. Without a cheese factory and with no cheese made, they are cheese-eaters, and cheese costs the merchants there four to five cents per pound more than 364 Church Review. Vermont farmers get it for. There is no better climate for making butter and cheese than in that section, and no better to live in or healthier; it is neither too hot nor too cold. They need more education in farming, and it is coming, not fast, but manufacturing will call for more farm production and give the farmer a better market. Were I a younger man, I would go to that section and start cheese-making, to keep a hundred cows and get my neighbors to keep cows. They can keep a cow there for less than two-thirds what they can in New England, and get 50 per cent, more for their cheese. The grasses are excellent for butter or cheese-making. I had supervision of building forty-two miles of the South Atlantic and Ohio Railroad, purchased all materials except rails and rolling stock, and paid for all. Men were employed under my direction and paid, and I do not remember any misunderstanding or contention in one case during the whole time. I intended to deal fairly by all, and they certainly did by me. Altogether, it seems to me that Mr. Stewart has hardly grasped the true condition of things; or, at all events, his experience and mine are strangely contradictory. J. WILDER. Windsor County, Vt. Scientific Department. 365 Science. Stray dogs in Columbus, Ohio, are electrocuted. Liquid air as an explosive has not given satisfactory results. A house was recently moved entire by means of a trolley car at Wellsville, Ohio. The Magellan Straits will be connected by wireless telegraphy with the rest of the Chilean Republic. San Francisco is said to have more telephones in ratio to the population than any other American city. It is stated that electricity offers an antidote for lead poison contracted by workmen in factories. Observations made in Hartford, Conn., show that the cost of maintenance of an inclosed arc lamp was $1.50 as compared with $5.84 for an open-air arc. The Russian Government has just appropriated 500,000 rubles for the purpose of building a new observatory in the Caucasus Mountains near Tiplis, the capital of Caucasus. San Francisco will soon be supplied with heat and light generated in the wildest portion of the Sierras, 120 miles away. This is one of the largest practical transmissions in existence. The largest cage ever constructed is that at the New York zoological garden, which was finished not long ago for the birds. It is 150 feet long 75 feet wide and 55 feet high. It costs $8,000. 366 Church Review. The University of Kracow recently conferred an honorary degree on Prof. Simon Newcomb, the noted American astronomer, on the occasion of the four hundredth anniversary of the institution. By means of the insertion of a strip of paper between the tire and body of the wheel, the noise of the trolley car has been greatly decreased. The scheme has been tried in Chicago, Ill. An electric locomotive in a Canadian mine showed an actual saving over mule service of $2,528 in two hundred days, and an electric pump in nine hundred and seventy days showed a saving of $1,573 over a steam pump. An electric company at Toledo is engaged in so many side issues that the generation of the current is said to be a by-product. House heating and refrigeration is said to represent the principal business of the concern. The Government of Argentine Republic has been compelled to remove the 150-mile wire between Buenos Ayres and Rosario and place it underground. Spider webs hung so think on it that communication was interfered with. A new electric method for waterproofing a fabric is to saturate it in a bath of soluble metallic salts, and then subject it to the action of the electric current, which causes an oxide of the metal to be formed in the interstices of the fabric. A 38-mile third-rail system has just been installed between Albany and Hudson, N.Y. Part of this distance was formerly covered by a steam line and the remainder is an extension. The power is secured from Stuyvesant Falls. Two Austrian doctors, Schiff and Freund, have been recently very successful in the treatment of skin diseases by means of the Roentgen rays. They have been particularly successful in cases of ringworm, lupus (skin tuberculosis), beard scab, and similar complaints. Some glass-lined water pipes were recently dug up in Boston, which incident recalls a scare which arose when the scheme of supplying water in leaden pipes was first being introduced. Some persons argued that the water became poisoned by passing through the leaden conduits. W. A. Eddy, the kite expert, says that the upper air is always charged with electricity, and that it is possible to get sparks even though there be no clouds in sight. At the approach of a thunder storm, however, Scientific Department. 367 the atmosphere electricity becomes intensified, and the distance of the storm center may be judged by the length of the spark secured. In the valley between two mountains near Wallmerod, Germany, there is at all times a deposit of naturally formed ice to be found floating on the surface of some small streams. A more curious feature of this place is that the heat of the summer has no effect on the operation whatever, and the warmer the weather the thicker the ice. According to the New York News, a wondrous machine has been devised by a resident of Stockton, Cal., which takes the place of several masons in the construction of brick walls. The mortar is fed into a great trough and the bricks in another, and the machine moves along the wall and places brick after brick. The man who feeds it is the only operator. One of the uses to which balloons have been put is the investigation of the sea bottom. It has often been noted by aeronauts that the surface below the water is clearly visible from a height, and this fact was recently made use of in France in the recovery of a torpedo boat which was lost off Toulon. Not only was the boat found with ease, but also two other craft which had vanished at an earlier date. A South Dakota bee-grower is advancing the theory that bees are probably amphibious. During a storm which lasted three days recently, his hives were under water all the time, and at last when he was able to get at them, he opened the hives for the purposes of extracting the honey, fully expecting the bees to be dead, but he was surprised to find that their prolonged soaking had not injured them in the least. Corn rubber is reported to make an excellent insulation for electric wires. The corn oil from which the rubber is made comes from the germ of the corn and not the hull. This oil does not oxydize readily and seems to remain pliable for an indefinite period without cracking. When mixed with Para rubber the resulting material represents in every respect a high-class type of rubber, applicable to the purposes to which rubber is put.-Patent Record. Prof. E. H. Jenkins, of the agricultural station at New Haven, is endeavoring to grow Sumatra and Havana tobacco in Connecticut under a protection of a cheese-cloth tent. He has 3,100 feet of this material stretched over the ground about nine feet above the plants, and the advantages are that the ground is maintained in a more constant condition of moisture, and the temperature under the cloth is about from five to ten degrees warmer than the outside air. 368 Church Review. C. K. Gilbert, of the United States Geological Survey, has figured out the end of Niagara Falls, which he says will go entirely out of business in 3,500 years. He says the whole plane of this country is gradually being changed, one portion depressed or raised so that it is being given a very decided tilt to the southwest. In time this will change the flow of the Great Lakes, and the Chicago River will again be their outlet. Unless a dam is built to prevent it, the waters of the lakes will commence flowing into the Chicago River in about 2,000 years. A time-limit has been recently brought out in Germany. In the base of the lamp is fixed a copper tube containing a central part of copper wire and filled with a solution of sulphate copper. A current is arranged to pass through this solution from the wire to the tube, so that a continual electrolytic solution of the wire takes place. As soon as the wire is all dissolved, the current is broken and the lamp goes out. The size and length of the wire may be set for any given number of hours. A new method of renewing the air in rooms has been discovered by a French scientist, and because of its simplicity and portability, it promises to be very valuable in a number of different directions. He has discovered that when permanganate of potash and bioxide of barium are mingled, they give off oxygen, and for the purposes above mentioned he proposes to put the chemicals up for commercial purposes in packages of different color, much the same as Seidlitz powders, and they are to be mixed as desired. The barium is strongly impregnated with perfume to hide the real odor of the chemicals, and when it is desired to merely disinfect a room the latter drug is used alone. Whether or not we believe in phrenology, physiognomy and kindred sciences, there are some peculiarities of feature that are quite often indicative of certain traits of character, said an observant man. From no one feature of the face can the disposition be more accurately read than from the lips, and especially the upper lip. The lower one is less prophetic. A person with a short, sharply-curved upper lip, is nearly always of a happy, lovable disposition. One with a short but straight upper lip is apt to be of a low order of intellect, and coarse in his tastes. The person with a long, straight upper lip is the one to beware of. He has a will like adamant, is not always trustworthy, is apt to be quarrelsome and jealous, and is, more often than not, an unmitigated politician. If he is gifted with a strong intellect, he will make his mark in one way or another; if he is not, he may because a harmless person, a parasite, or a scoundrel. The man whose upper lip protrudes is apt to be a shrewd business man. Scientific Department. 369 The person whose mouth has a decided droop at the corners may be a humorist, a hypochondriac, or a poet. The possessor of a mouth curved in the style of Cupid's bow is indeed happy, for in nine cases out of ten he also possesses a refined, aesthetic and yet practical nature, susceptible to every beautiful and ennobling influence. BEST WAY TO TREAT A SPRAIN. In treating a sprain wring a folded flannel out of boiling water by laying it in a thick towel and twisting the ends in opposite directions; shake it to cool it a little, lay it on the painful part and cover it with a piece of dry flannel. Change the [?omentations] until six have been applied, being careful not to have them so hot as to burn the skin. Bandage the part if possible and in six or eight hours repeat the application. As soon as it can be borne rub well with extract of witch hazel.-November Ladies' Home Journal. A LARGE DAM. The 220-foot dam designed for the Denver City water supply will back up more water than any similar structure in the world. This barrier will be about 500 feet long and will extend across the steep canon of the South Platte River, about 50 miles above Denver. It will submerge about 1,600 square miles, and it is calculated that enough water will be impounded to supply Denver with water for two years. The crest of the dam will be 1,600 feet above the city of Denver and the top of it will be sixteen feet thick while at the base it will be 165 feet thick. The work will be begun some time this year, but at present has not been decided whether to make the dam of stone or concrete. ASTRONOMY. BY J. E. A. I. A Concise History Lord of all being, throned afar, Thy glory flames in sun and star. Desiring to give our readers a clear idea of our own, the solar system, it seemed best to speak of the history of the science, in connection with the stellar universe, as introductory. Long and glorious has been the record of this, the divinest of all sciences. All that pertains to its remotest gleams is forever lost. And yet, although still in its infancy, our imagination succumbs in the effort to comprehend even what of "Thy heavens....the moon and stars which Thou hast ordained," which the telescope has already revealed. Of the most ancient astronomers, Thales, 600, and Pythagoras, 500 370 Church Review. B. C., deserve notice. Most believed that the earth was flat. Some taught that the firmament was solid, the stars riveted like nails to it. And all, that the sun, moon and stars moved round the earth. Of the solar system, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn were known to them. Hipparchus, 150 B.C., was the father of systematic astronomy. The Almagest of Ptolemy (Alexandria, 150 A.D.,) became the world's astronomical Bible till Copernicus, 1473-1543. COOKING BY THE CLOCK. Fish may be baked continuously at 200 degrees for one hour. Underdone fish is unsightly, unpalatable and unwholesome. Game, such as woodcock, snipe and pheasants, requires continuously 400 degrees for thirty minutes. Partridges split down the back, 400 degrees for thirty minutes. Prairie chickens, 400 degrees for forty-five minutes. A haunch of venison requires 400 degrees at first; then cooled to 300 degrees; almost constant basting and roasting for two hours. Run in a skewer and if the blood follows the skewer out, and at the same time the meat is tender and rare, it is done. An eight-pound turkey with stuffing should go into the oven at 400 degrees for half an hour; then cool the oven to 280 degrees and roast for two hours longer. Without stuffing it will require less time. The oven must be hot at first (400 degrees) for half an hour; then roast the unstuffed turkey for an hour and a half at 280 degrees, basting every fifteen minutes. A four-pound chicken, if stuffed, will take at 400 degrees in half an hour; at 280 degrees it will require two hours. The same sized chicken unstuffed will require the first half hour in a hot oven; then the oven cooled to 280 degrees for an hour. A tame duck stuffed with potato, placed in the oven at 360 degrees, will require an hour to brown. It should be basted every ten minutes. The oven may then be cooled to 230 degrees and the cooking continued for two hours.-Mrs. S. T. Rorer, in the November Ladies' Home Journal. TROPICAL MALARIA AND THE MOSQUITO THEORY. SIERRA LEONE, Sept. 16, 1899. So little is at present known locally of the operations of the Medical Expedition working in Freetown under Major Ross that it was with pleasure we availed ourselves of the opportunity of a short interview with the distinguished and gallant Major with a view to place before the public some information on the subject. The Major who appeared to be quite happy in his work spoke of the Scientific Department. 371 success which has attended the efforts of the expedition since its arrival in this country and surprised us by the information that "Malarial Fever" has been proved by scientific methods of great accuracy to be really a "catching" disease. It is carried about from sick persons to healthy ones by a particular kind of mosquito called "Anopheles." Thus when this kind of mosquito is about, any person suffering from malarial fever in a house will cause other persons to become infected in that house, or in neighboring houses. The fever, however, which is catching is the one which is carried from sick persons to healthy ones by the mosquito Anophele. "The mosquitoes called Anopheles," said the Major, "are not the common mosquitoes. Common mosquitoes are called Culex, and are found every where, in all warm climates. These Culices breed in pots and tubs of water in every house and back-yard. They do not carry malaria, so far as is known at present. "On the other hand Anopheles do carry malaria and do not breed in pots and tubs of water, as a rule, but in puddles on the ground. They do not breed even in all puddles on the ground, but only in puddles of a certain kind-that is in deep permanent puddles containing green water-weed. Now such puddles are comparatively rare, because only a few puddles are permanent enough for breeding mosquitoes." But Major, have you found any of these rare puddles in Freetown? "Oh, yes, we have, especially about the neighborhood of Sackville street. Dr. Annett is now making a complete map of all the puddles in Freetown which breed Anopheles. There are only about one hundred of them. "The Anopheles breeding in these puddles can be destroyed with the greatest ease simply by sprinkling a few drops of kerosene oil on the surface of each puddle. The Anopheles 'larvae' or 'grubs' get covered with oil and die almost immediately. An experiment made the other day was completely successful. "It is necessary only to know where the Anopheles puddles are to sprinkle oil on them once or twice a week for a month or so in order to kill vast numbers of these dangerous insect." So [??en] the idea that the trees, forest, and shrubs within 100 miles should be denuded is erroneous? "It is unnecessary to dig up the soil and denude the forest for 100 miles round Freetown as some people, who do not know the facts have suggested. "Another way to get rid of Anopheles will be to drain away their breeding puddles. This will not cost much and will be very effective, because as I have said, the ordinary puddles are not suitable for Anopheles." Major Ross is hopeful of ultimate success and thinks that an important point has already been gained. The Anopheles have also been 372 Church Review. found at Lagos, a sample of which has been sent up by the Chief Medical Officer, Dr. Strachan, to be examined. Though the expedition will return to England by the Pantee due next week, yet the operations will be continued by Dr. Fielding Ould, M.A., M.B., (Oxon) medallist in pathology. AN INVENTOR'S GREAT ACHIEVEMENT. No modern-day discovery is more important than the recently exploited process by which a very excellent grade of paper is made from cotton-seed hulls. For years scientists and economists have been discussing the failure of the paper supply. The great spruce forests of this country have disappeared, as in the night, under the axe of the woodman, in the effort to appease the awful appetite of the printing presses. The big dailies in New York City alone have for some time chewed up many acres of wood every day, and the end of the supply was almost in sight when the forests of Canada were the object of the covetous eye of the chopper. His keen-edge tool, which was soon at work on the trees of our northern neighbor, was soon hushed by legislation which was passed to protect the trees of Canada. The matter threatened to result in an international clash between the nations, for Canada was determined not to permit the exportation of her spruce wood to feed the mills of the States and give work to foreigners, and she sought to make laws which would bring the factories to workmen in her own land. In the meantime the cotton-seed industry of the South is booming along at a great rate, but the mill proprietors are troubled with accumulation of cotton-seed hulls, which threatens to bury their plants out of sight. The cost of carting it away is an item of considerable expense, but two momentous questions have been solved at the same time by the discovery by a Southerner that a very excellent grade of newspaper can be made from the hulls. The man who thought this scheme out is R. Thomas, formerly of Atlanta, Ga., and now of New York. He is not a scientist, but stumbled across the suggestion almost by accident. He was quick to appreciate the value of it, and he will grow rich, and his name will be placed on the scroll of fame alongside of that of Eli Whitney, the discoverer of the cotton gin. Mr. Thomas had no trouble in enlisting financial support in his patent. Money ample to equip nearly a dozen mills has been advanced, and the first establishment is about to be started in Atlanta, which is the headquarters of the company. Others mills will be started as soon as possible at other points, and it is hoped to supply the entire country with news paper within a short period of time. We congratulate Mr. Thomas on his discovery and his success, and take this opportunity of reminding our readers that there are just as Sociological Department. 357 makes quite an interesting showing. As stated in the Atlanta Journal, the aggregate of all property owned by Negroes in Georgia is $14,118,720, as against $13,560,179 last year. Of this $4,361,390 is city and town property, and $4,274,549 is represented by farm lands. They own $72,975 worth of merchandise, have $93,480 in cash solvent debts and $469,637 in plantation and mechanical tools. The total number of acres of land owned by Negroes is 1,075,073, and there are 110,985 Negro voters in the State as shown by the digest. There are fourteen Negro lawyers, forty-three doctors, and five dentists. The report shows a marked improvement in the condition of the Negroes of Georgia. In fact, their property returns show a flattering increase for every year since 1879, when they returned a taxation only $5,182,398 worth of property. In 1889, ten years later, they had doubled their possessions, returning for taxation at that time $10,415,330 worth of property. THE VESTA MILLS AND NEGRO LABOR. An Associated Press dispatch said recently that the Vesta Cotton Mills would be removed from Charleston, S.C., to Gainsville, Ga., owing to the failure of Negro labor to meet the expectations of the Company. We have taken some pains to find, by writing to the company, whether the failure of the mills to be profitable was on account of the ineffieciency of Negro labor. We have the following reply to our inquiry: CHARLESTON, S.C., January 30th, 1901. Mr. H. T. Kealing, Philadelphia, Pa. Dear Sir: Your favor of January 28th received. It is true, as stated, that we have decided to move our machinery to Gainsville. Our reason for doing so is, the prospects for success here were not sufficiently encouraging to warrant us in continuing the experiment. Respectfully, L. G. POTTER, Treasurer. We are glad to append, as a fuller indication of the Negro as a skilled laborer, the following from the Afro America Presbyterian, "The announcement that the Vesta Mill, at Charleston, operated by Negro labor, had failed, was received with great glee by the daily press of the country, but few of them have given the real reason for the failure as stated by President Montgomery, of the Mill, in an interview with the Charlotte (N.C.) Observer. He denied saying the Negro laborers were 'lazy and trifling' and denied that the Negro is a failure as a cotton mill laborer. The mill had failed twice before with white labor. The real cause of the failure was unfavorable location. He thinks that in the up country and in a [m???] settlement the Negro would go well in the mills; in fact, as well as the whites. There has been considerable 358 Church Review. anxiety shown all along lest the Negro might succeed as a mill hand; so much that he has not been granted a full opportunity to make the test. As a matter of fact, it is not so important that he should get into the mills in any considerable numbers at this stage of the game. If half of what is said in the newspapers touching the intelligence, etc., of the ordinary mill population be true, the Negro put under such conditions would not be helped. He can get training in morals, intelligence, and industry under more favorable conditions." JEWS AND THE UNITED STATES. The coincides between the United States and the Hebrew nation, as established by Moses, are remarkable. Both governments grew out of the oppression of the people. The Hebrews separated the purely religious from the political, and so does the United States. The Hebrew had a written constitution, and from that day until the constitution of the United States was framed no nation had a written constitution submitted to the people for adoption. The Hebrew constitution provided for the naturalization of foreigners, and so does the Constitution of the United States, and it is only one in the world that does. The Hebrew constitution provided that none but a native Hebrew could be elected to the chief office in the nation, and so does the Constitution of the United States. It is a wonderful fact that the Jews as we know them took an active and prominent part in the establishing of the government of the United States, furnishing both money and men, and it is, I believe, the only instance on record where they have given such assistance. The first resolution passed in this country in 1765 looking to separation from the old country was signed by the following prominent Jews in Philadelphia: Benjamin Samson and Herman Levy, Michael and Bernard Gratz, Joseph Jacobs, David Franks, Mathias Bush and Moses Mordecai. One of the first corps raised to fight Great Britain was raised in South Carolina and was composed almost exclusively of Jews, and it won distinguished honor under General Moultrie. When New York took up the question of separation from Great Britain the following prominent Jews signed the petition: Samuel Judah, Hayman Levy, Jacob Moses, Jacob Meyers, Jonas Phillips and Isaac Seixas. When Robert Morris began raising money for the Constitutional Congress, Haym Solomon, of Philadelphia, and Benjamin Jacobs, of New York, signed the bills of credit of the Congress in 1776. Samuel Lyons did the same in 1779. Isaac Moses, of Philadelphia, contributed $15,000 to Pennsylvania, and Herman Levy advanced large sums to keep the patriotic forces in the field. Manuel Mordecai Noah, of South Carolina, was on Washington's staff and gave $100,000 of his private fortune to the American cause. Sociological Department. 359 Judah Touro, of New Orleans, contributed largely to the success of General Jackson at the battle of New Orleans and gave $10,000 to the Bunker Hill monument. Major Benjamin Nones, a Jew, was on the staff of General Washington and Lafayette. There were many other Jews who distinguished themselves in the revolutionary army and scores of Jews played a prominent part in the war with Mexico and in the great Civil War. Commodore Levy, of the American navy, was a Jew, and he was a distinguished officer and at one time bought the home of Jefferson and offered it as a gift to the United States. I believe a nephew of his is now in Congress from New York. So we see the Jew-as we know him, the visible Jew-has been active in his aid to establish and maintain this government. He feels at home here and the tendency of the Jews of Europe is to the United States and not to Palestine. Comparatively few Jews have any desire to leave the United States. THE BROWN MEN LEADERS IN CHINA. In the January number of the Scribner's Magazine, Mr. Thomas F. Millard gives us an article of absorbing interest under the caption, "A Comparison of the Armies in China." According to him, while the American soldier ranks the equal of any as a fighter, in many respects our forces made the poorest showing of any among the Allies on the march to the relief of the besieged Ministers. In the matter of transportation, marching equipment, provisions for water on the march, preparing food at night, hospital arrangements, and so on, our army was greatly inferior to that of any of the European Powers involved. He freely accords the palm of preparedness and excellence to the little brown troops of Japan. Their field telegraph alone prevented the allied army from losing communication with its base. The American Signal Corps broke down altogether. The Japanese field medical corps also proved to be splendidly organized, and their field hospitals were the only ones that supplied the sick and prostrated with ice all the way to Peking. In their commissariat, too, the Japs excelled; in short, we can best give the reader Mr. Millard's opinion both of the superiority of the brown men and the conceited injustice of the white men, first in a feeling of contempt for their Japanese Allies and then in their unwillingness to admit a demonstrated superiority later on, by quoting own words: "To the little brown soldiers of the Mikado such honors as this inglorious war has to bestow must, by common consent, fall. Unpleasantly surprising as it undoubtedly will be to Western nations, there is not gainsaying this. The Japanese have, of all the nationalities engaged in this business, shown to the best advantage. They came to the work intelligently equipped, in understanding of the situation, with its many 360 Church Review. requirements, and means to deal with it. They have consistently employed, from the beginnings, both understanding and means. Because of these things their success has been conspicuous among nations which have heretofore arrogated to themselves, in invincible conceit, the crown of superiority. "In attempting to describe and analyze the qualities of the Japanese army it is somewhat difficult to discriminate between excellence which seems surprising in a race that the West has been apt to consider but partially civilized and actual superiority. Undoubtedly much of the praise now accorded to the Japanese has its origin in such surprise. For years the world has been told that Japan had a first-class army; but the world, of course, took this to mean an army quite below the European standard. The White Man is intelligent, but his intelligence is not equal to conceiving the possibility of the Dark Man excelling him in anything. When suddenly confronted with facts he cannot ignore he is apt to lose correct perspective in his amazement, and exaggerate their importance. "So, while cheerfully and fully admitting that the Japanese have performed most creditably in China, let us overcome our surprise sufficiently to be able to take them at their true value. In the very beginning of the trouble it was discovered that the War Office at Tokio possessed the only complete and correct military maps of the theatre of war. This was natural, China being the next door neighbor of the Island Empire. Yet, had it not been for Japan, the Allies would have been without good maps. Early in the game the superiority of the Japanese intelligence staff became apparent, a fact which constantly sent the Allied commanders to them for instruction and advice. In this way they acquired an ascendancy at the joint councils which they retained until Peking was relieved. Not that the commanders of other forces openly submitted themselves to be led by the Japs. Even if you are conscious that the Dark Man knows more than you, it will never do to admit it. The Allied generals took counsel with the Japanese and then pretended to have known all about it all the time. This plan has been know to produce good results in other matters than war. "Nevertheless, by the time the march to Peking had begun there was an uneasy feeling among the Allied forces that the Japs came pretty near being the whole show. Whenever a hitch occurred, which was often, everybody seemed to look naturally to them. On the march to Peking their field telegraph alone prevented the Allied army from losing communication with its base." We call particular attention to these words of Mr. Millard: "Even if you are conscious that the Dark Man knows more than you, it will never do to admit it. The Allied generals took counsel with the Japanese and then pretended to have known all about it all the time. This plan has been known to produce good results in other matters than war." Sociological Department. 361 Here we have exquisite sarcasm at the expense of an undoubted and characteristic fault of the White Man, who affects a superiority often which he does not feel, and refuses a meed of praise which he knows is due to his darker brother. But why keep up a show which deceives nobody? IN DEFENCE OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO. I lived in Virginia from February, 1884, to August, 1895. My business was constructing and operating railroads, and I became generally familiar with the different classes of men in Virginia, Western North Carolina, Eastern Tennessee and a little of Georgia. For nearly ten years I had under my general supervision from 100 to 1500 men, and a business connection with merchants, farmers and mechanics, and also employed some 200 State convicts. My first experience was in Eastern Virginia, from the James River in Surry, Sussex and Greenville counties. This was in what is called the "black belt," which extended over into North Carolina. Here our workmen were all Negroes-that is, the common laborers. Here we had from 500 to 1000 men, and they were the best workers of any class I ever had any experience with in all of my railroad work (I had had forty years of such work before I went to Virginia), and we had many of Mr. Stewart's North Carolina Negroes. We paid them fair wages-as wages were in that section-paid them promptly and honestly, and worked them only ten hours. We paid them in money-we had no commissary-and they have us honest work. I could pay them off quicker than any men I ever had. There was no haggling about time, and it was understood if any mistakes occurred they would be corrected at the office. At first the Negroes were inclined not to make full time, but they soon learned that they must be steady workers or they were not wanted. The stores trusted them to run monthly bills, and the men allowed us to deduct this item from their pay. No percentage was charged for collection, and if the men were not fairly treated we would not collect the bills. I have often paid off alone, having one of the blacks carry my specie bag to the next gang, and I felt as safe as I do here in Vermont. Further in the village where my office was there were no complaints of thieving. I have slept many a night with doors open which could be entered from the street up one flight of stairs. Does this indicate that the Negro is "brutal?" I admit there are bad Negroes and brutal Negroes; so there are both in the white race, North and South, and in every section of the globe that I have any knowledge of. The terminal of our railroad on the James River was only nine miles from Jamestown where the first English whites settled. The surrounding country had the typical old plantation settlements. There were 362 Church Review. about three colored voters to two whites, and yet all the principal offices were filled with white men. At the post-office there were more blacks than whites getting their letters and papers. The young Negroes under twenty-five could generally read and write-a larger proportion of the laboring class than among the whites. The Negro is proud of a little education; his children like to go to school, and they learn fast- till twelve or fourteen years old will outstrip the white boy or black girl by proper teaching. Object lessons are the best to educate the black with success. I admit the Negro has not mastered the higher branches of education, but he is polite and respectful. When we come to the reading of character he is not deficient. One can get the true character of persons in a community from the Negro more truthfully, if you have his confidence, than from the white man. They appreciate kindness and remember ill treatment, like a mule, but are not as revengeful. They have "horse sense, if not particular refinement. After constructing our railroad from the James River into Greenville county, we moved to Bristol, Washington county, Va., about 400 miles- that is, to Southwest Virginia on the Tennessee line and not far from western North Carolina, and began building the South Atlantic and Ohio Railroad, running into Wise county, Va., nearly to the Kentucky line. In this section I found different conditions. I think there were not over two colored voters to four white. In Eastern Virginia, no white man worked with the Negro, except as superintendent; but in this section and East Tennessee white laborers to some extent worked with Negroes, and here I found as good colored workers as in the black belt, and more intelligent. There were some fairly good mechanics-blacksmiths, brick-masons, stone-masons-and some few small traders. They lived in better houses and dressed better; they managed their own churches. There were in Bristol fourteen churches, three having colored supporters. The colored churches were generally filled, and had fairly well-dressed congregations. Their schools were under the same control as the whites', but had colored teachers. These were well educated and good managers; kept scholars under good discipline; they were graduates from the colored academies or high schools. One feature was promising-no colored children were loafing about the streets when the school was in session. All colored children like to go to school, and education is advancing as fast as we could expect. There is a class of colored men and women coming forward that is helping build up the Negro more than any one thing that is being done. They are persons of good sense, well educated. They are telling their colored brethren they have first got to show capacity and character to be entitled to recognition. When they do, they will get what they deserve; and they must wait patiently and make their own way. I found here ugly, beastly Negroes, as I did in the East, though I Sociological Department. 363 firmly believe the moral, religious and industrial condition of the colored people of that section would average as high as the whites'. It is not in good taste for the white men of the South to go back on the Negro. The color line is drawn in church and school and socially, which suits the colored people; and you can go into the church and see all shades, from the black, thick lips and flat nose up to pink faces, blue eyes and auburn hair. Where did this variety come from? Not from Africa, surely-except the first. The Negro is not as intemperate as the white, because in slavery they did not have the chance to be, and the appetite has not been formed for strong drink. Some may drink and get drunk, but there are few Negroes who make an every-day business of getting drunk. I think the police court of Bristol will average a larger number of drunken causes of whites than of the blacks, in proportion to their relative population. It was through the Negro vote that the bar-rooms of Bristol, Va., were closed. In working the convicts, about 75 per cent. were colored, and 50 per cent. of the colored convicts we could work out from under guard. They were faithful and would not try to escape, but we fed, clothed and worked them humanely. With a few whites we could do the same, but only a few. Now about farming in the South. It is generally known that before emancipation through all the low country of Virginia the soil was robbed. The plantations were large and land was worked in rotation-a section planted for two or three years, then another taken up; in about six years the first again, which was never seeded with grass. Nature produced weeds, and they were turned under-those not rotted. No fertilizing was done. They called it "resting;" then would get a crop smaller every year. The land was so treated till it was worn out; it could be bought in 1884 for $2.50 per acre, and I have seen that same land, well fertilized and properly tilled, produce 35 bushels of fine wheat to the acre, when just over the fence would be corn not over 15 bushels to the acre. It was not as bad in Southwest Virginia, East Tennessee and Western North Carolina, where farming was better conducted. I think not far from Mr. Stewart's home there is good land and fine live-stock; I know there is in Southwest Virginia-Short-Horn cattle, Berkshire hogs and good horses and mules. They are not all up-to-date farmers, but are steadily improving. Russell county, Va., was first to export cattle to England. Now they are rich. Before I left, they had made a little start in dairying; had started three creameries. The farmers were waking up, and what is true of Virginia is true of East Tennessee. There are great opportunities to farm in that section. Without a cheese factory and with no cheese made, they are cheese-eaters, and cheese costs the merchants there four to five cents per pound more than 364 Church Review. Vermont farmers get it for. There is no better climate for making butter and cheese than in that section, and no better to live in or healthier; it is neither too hot nor too cold. They need more education in farming, and it is coming, not fast, but manufacturing will call for more farm production and give the farmer a better market. Were I a younger man, I would go to that section and start cheese-making, to keep a hundred cows and get my neighbors to keep cows. They can keep a cow there for less than two-thirds what they can in New England, and get 50 per cent. more for their cheese. The grasses are excellent for butter or cheese-making. I had supervision of building forty-two miles of the South Atlantic and Ohio Railroad, purchased all materials except rails and rolling stock, and paid for all. Men were employed under my direction and paid, and I do not remember any misunderstanding or contention in one case during the whole time. I intended to deal fairly by all, and they certainly did by me. Altogether, it seems to me that Mr. Stewart has hardly grasped the true condition of things; or, at all events, his experience and mine are strangely contradictory. J. WILDER. Windsor County, Vt. Scientific Department. 365 Science. Stray dogs in Columbus, Ohio, are electrocuted. Liquid air as an explosive has not given satisfactory results. A house was recently moved entire by means of a trolley car at Wellsville, Ohio. The Magellan Straits will be connected by wireless telegraphy with the rest of the Chilean Republic. San Francisco is said to have more telephones in ratio to the population than any other American city. It is stated that electricity offers an antidote for lead poison contracted by workmen in factories. Observations made in Hartford, Conn., show that the cost of maintenance of an inclosed arc lamp was $1.50 as compared with $5.84 for an open-air arc. The Russian Government has just appropriated 500,000 rubles for the purpose of building a new observatory in the Caucasus Mountains near Tiplis, the capital of Caucasus. San Francisco will soon be supplied with heat and light generated in the wildest portion of the Sierras, 120 miles away. This is one of the largest practical transmissions in existence. The largest cage ever constructed is that at the New York zoological garden, which was finished not long ago for the birds. It is 150 feet long 75 feet wide and 55 feet high. It cost $8,000. 366 Church Review. The University of Kracow recently conferred an honorary degree on Prof. Simon Newcomb, the noted American astronomer, on the occasion of the four hundredth anniversary of the institution. By means of the insertion of a strip of paper between the tire and body of the wheel, the noise of the trolley car has been greatly decreased. The scheme has been tried in Chicago, Ill. An electric locomotive in a Canadian mine showed an actual saving over mule service of $2,528 in two hundred days, and an electric pump in nine hundred and seventy days showed a saving of $1,573 over a steam pump. An electric company at Toledo is engaged in so many side issues that the generation of the current is said to be a by-product. House heating and refrigeration is said to represent the principal business of the concern. The Government of Argentine Republic has been compelled to remove the 150-mile wire between Buenos Ayres and Rosario and place it underground. Spider webs hung so thick on it that communication was interfered with. A new electric method for waterproofing a fabric is to saturate it in a bath of soluble metallic salts, and then subject it to the action of the electric current, which causes an oxide of the metal to be formed in the interstices of the fabric. A 38-mile third-rail system has just been installed between Albany and Hudson, N.Y. Part of this distance was formerly covered by a steam line and the remainder is an extension. The power is secured from Stuyvesant Falls. Two Austrian doctors, Schiff and Freund, have been recently very successful in the treatment of skin diseases by means of the Roentgen rays. They have been particularly successful in cases of ringworm, lupus (skin tuberculosis), beard scab, and similar complaints. Some glass-lined water pipes were recently dug up in Boston, which incident recalls a scare which arose when the scheme of supplying water in leaden pipes was first being introduced. Some persons argued that the water became poisoned by passing through the leaden conduits. W. A. Eddy, the kite expert, says that the upper air is always charged with electricity, and that it is possible to get sparks even though there be no clouds in sight. At the approach of a thunder storm, however, Scientific Department. 367 the atmospheric electricity becomes intensified, and the distance of the storm center may be judged by the length of the spark secured. In the valley between two mountains near Wallmerod, Germany, there is at all times a deposit of naturally formed ice to be found floating on the surface of some small streams. A more curious feature of this place is that the heat of the summer has no effect on the operation whatever, and the warmer the weather the thicker the ice. According to the New York News, a wondrous machine has been devised by a resident of Stockton, Cal., which takes the place of several masons in the construction of brick walls. The mortar is fed into a great trough and the bricks in another, and the machine moves along the wall and places brick after brick. The man who feeds it is the only operator. One of the uses to which balloons have been put is the investigation of the sea bottom. It has often been noted by aeronauts that the surface below the water is clearly visible from a height, and this fact was recently made use of in France in the recovery of a torpedo boat which was lost off Toulon. Not only was the boat found with ease, but also two other craft which had vanished at an earlier date. A South Dakota bee-grower is advancing the theory that bees are probably amphibious. During a storm which lasted three days recently, his hives were under water all the time, and at last when he was able to get at them, he opened the hives for the purposes of extracting the honey, fully expecting the bees to be dead, but he was surprising to find that their prolonged soaking had not injured them in the least. Corn rubber is reported to make an excellent insulation for electric wires. The corn oil from which the rubber is made comes from the germ of the corn and not the hull. This oil does not oxydize readily and seems to remain pliable for an indefinite period without cracking. When mixed with Para rubber the resulting material represents in every respect a high-class type of rubber, applicable to the purposes to which rubber is put.-Patent Record. Prof. E. H. Jenkins, of the agricultural station at New Haven, is endeavoring to grow Sumatra and Havana tobacco in Connecticut under a protection of a cheese-cloth tent. He has 3,100 feet of this material stretched over the ground about nine feet above the plants, and the advantages are that the ground is maintained in a more constant condition of moisture, and the temperature under the cloth is about from five to ten degrees warmer than the outside air. 368 Church Review. C.K. Gilbert, of the United States Geological Survey, has figured out the end of Niagara Falls, which he says will go entirely out of business in 3,500 years. He says the whole plane of this country is gradually being changed, one portion depressed or raised so that it is being given a very decided tilt to the southwest. In time this will change the flow of the Great Lakes, and the Chicago River will again be their outlet. Unless a dam is built to prevent it, the waters of the lakes will commence flowing into the Chicago River in about 2,000 years. A time-limit lamp has been recently brought out in Germany. In the base of the lamp is fixed a copper tube containing a central part of copper wire and filled with a solution of sulphate copper. A current is arranged to pass through this solution from the wire to the tube, so that a continual electrolytic solution of the wire takes place. As soon as the wire is all dissolved, the current is broken and the lamp goes out. The size and length of the wire may be set for any given number of hours. A new method of renewing the air in rooms has been discovered by a French scientist, and because of its simplicity and portability, it promises to be very valuable in a number of different directions. He has discovered that when permanganate of potash and bioxide of barium are mingled, they give off oxygen, and for the purposes above mentioned he proposes to put the chemicals up for commercial purposes in packages of different color, much the same as Seidiitz powders, and they are to be mixed as desired. The barium is strongly impregnated with perfume to hide the real odor of the chemicals, and when it is desired to merely disinfect a room the latter drug is used alone. Whether or not we believe in phrenology, physiognomy and kindred sciences, there are some peculiarities of feature that are quite often indicative of certain traits of character, said an observant man. From no one feature of the face can the disposition be more accurately read than from the lips, and especially the upper lip. The lower one is less prophetic. A person with a short, sharply-curved upper lip, is nearly always of a happy, lovable disposition. One with a short but straight upper lip is apt to be of a low order of intellect, and coarse in his tastes. The person with a long, straight upper lip is the one to beware of. He has a will like adament, is not always trustworthy, is apt to be quarrelsome and jealous, and is, more often than not, an unmitigated politician. If he is gifted with a strong intellect, he will make his mark in one way or another; if he is not, he may become a harmless person, a parasite, or a scoundrel. The man whose upper lip protrudes is apt to be a shrewd business man, Scientific Department. 369 The person whose mouth has a decided droop at the corners may be a humorist, a hypochondriac, or a poet. The possessor of a mouth curved in the style of Cupid's bow is indeed happy, for in nine case out of ten he also possesses a refined, aesthetic and yet practical nature, susceptible to every beautiful and ennobling influence. BEST WAY TO TREAT A SPRAIN. In treating a sprain wring a folded flannel out of boiling water by laying it in a thick towel and twisting the ends in opposite directions; shake it to cool it a little, lay it on the painful part and cover it with a piece of dry flannel. Change the [fomentations?] until six have been applied, being careful not to have them so hot as to burn the skin. Bandage the part if possible and in six or eight hours repeat the application. As soon as it can be borne rub well [with?] extract of witch hazel.-November Ladies' Home Journal. A LARGE DAM. The 220-foot dam designed for the Denver City water supply will back up more water than any similar structure in the world. This barrier will be about 500 feet long and will extend across the steep canon of the South Platte River, about 50 miles above Denver. It will submerge about 1,600 square miles, and it is calculated that enough water will be impounded to supply Denver with water for two years. The crest of the dam will be 1,600 feet above the city of Denver and the top of it will be sixteen feet thick while at the base it will be 165 feet thick. The work will be begun some time this year, but at present has not been decided whether to make the dam of stone or concrete. ASTRONOMY. BY J. E. A. I. A Concise History. Lord of all being, throned afar, Thy glory flames in sun and star. Desiring to give our readers a clear idea of our own, the solar system, it seemed best to speak of the history of the science, in connection with the stellar universe, as introductory. Long and glorious has been the record of this, the divinest of all sciences. All that pertains to its remotest gleams is forever lost. And yet, although still in its infancy, our imagination succumbs in the effort to comprehend even what of "Thy heaves, .... the moon and stars which Thou hast ordained," which the telescope has already revealed. Of the most ancient astronomers, Thales, 600, and Pythagoras, 500 370 Church Review. B.C., deserve notice. Most believed that the earth was flat. Some taught that the firmament was solid, the stars riveted like nails to it. And all, that the sun, moon and stars moved round the earth. Of the solar system, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn were known to them. Hipparchus, 150 B.C., was the father of systematic astronomy. The Almagest of Ptolemy (Alexandria, 150 A.D.,) became the world's astronomical Bible till Copernicus, 1473-1543. COOKING BY THE CLOCK. Fish may be baked continuously at 200 degrees for one hour. Underdone fish is unsightly, unpalatable and unwholesome. Game, such as woodcock, snipe and pheasants, requires continuously 400 degrees for thirty minutes. Partridges split down the back, 400 degrees for thirty minutes. Prairie chickens, 400 degrees for forty-five minutes. A haunch of venison requires 400 degrees at first; then cooled to 300 degrees; almost constant basting and roasting for two hours. Run in a skewer and if the blood follows the skewer out, and at the same time the meat is tender and rare, it is done. An eight-pound turkey with stuffing should go into the oven at 400 degrees for half an hour; then cool the oven to 280 degrees and roast for two hours longer. Without stuffing it will require less time. The oven must be hot at first (400 degrees) for half an hour; then roast the unstuffed turkey for an hour and a half at 280 degrees, basting every fifteen minutes. A four-pound chicken, if stuffed, will take at 400 degrees in half an hour; at 280 degrees it will require two hours. The same sized chicken unstuffed will require the first half hour in a hot oven; then the oven cooled to 280 degrees for an hour. A tame duck stuffed with potato, placed in the oven at 360 degrees, will require an hour to brown. It should be basted every ten minutes. The oven may then be cooled to 230 degrees and the cooling continued for two hours-Mrs. S. T. Rorer, in the November Ladies' Home Journal. TROPICAL MALARIA AND THE MOSQUITO THEORY. SIERRA LEONE, Sept. 16, 1899. So little is at present known locally of the operations of the Medical Expedition working in Freetown under Major Ross that it was with pleasure we availed ourselves of the opportunity of a short interview with the distinguished and gallant Major with a view to place before the public some information on the subject. The Major who appeared to be quite happy in his work spoke of the Scientific Department. 371 success which has attended the efforts of the expedition since its arrival in this country and surprised us by the information that "Malarial Fever" has been proved by scientific methods of great accuracy to be really a "catching" disease. It is carried about from sick persons to healthy ones by a particular kind of mosquito called "Anopheles." Thus when this kind of mosquito is about, any person suffering from malarial fever in a house will cause other persons to become infected in that house, or in neighboring houses. The fever, however, which is catching is the one which is carried from sick persons to healthy ones by the mosquito Anophele. "The mosquitoes called Anopheles," said the Major, "are not the common mosquitoes. Common mosquitoes are called Culex, and are found every where in all warm climates. These Culices breed in pots and tubs of water in every house and back-yard. They do not carry malaria, so far as is known at present. "On the other hand Anopheles do carry malaria and do not breed in posts and tubs of water, as a rule, but in puddles on the ground. They do not breed even in all puddles on the ground, but only in puddles of a certain kind-that is in deep permanent puddles containing green water-weed. Now such puddles are comparatively rare, because only a few puddles are permanent enough for breeding mosquitoes." But Major, have you found any of these rare puddles in Freetown? "Oh, yes, we have, especially about the neighborhood of Sackville street. Dr. Annett is now making a complete map of all the puddles in Freetown which breed Anopheles. There are only about one hundred of them. "The Anopheles breeding in these puddles can be destroyed with the greatest ease simply by sprinkling a few drops of kerosene oil on the surface of each puddle. The Anopheles 'larvae' or 'grubs' get covered with oil and die almost immediately. An experiment made the other day was completely successful. "It is necessary only to know where the Anopheles puddles are to sprinkle oil on them once or twice a week for a month or so in order to kill vast numbers of these dangerous insect." So [??en] the idea that the trees, forest, and shrubs within 100 miles should be denuded is erroneous? "It is necessary to dig up the soil and denude the forest for 100 miles round Freetown as some people, who do not know the facts have suggested. "Another way to get rid of Anopheles will be to drain away their breeding puddles. This will not cost much and will be very effective, because, as I have said, the ordinary puddles are not suitable for Anopheles." Major Ross is hopeful of ultimate success and thinks that an important point has already been gained. The Anopheles have also been 372 Church Review. found at Lagos, a sample of which has been sent up by the Chief Medical Officer, Dr. Strachan, to be examined. Though the expedition will return to England by the Pantee due next week, yet the operations will be continued by Dr. Fielding Ould, M.A., M. B., (Oxon) medallist in pathology. AN INVENTOR'S GREAT ACHIEVEMENT. No modern-day discovery is more important than the recently exploited process by which a very excellent grade of paper is made from cotton-seed hulls. For years scientists and economists have been discussing the failure of the paper supply. The great spruce forests of this country have disappeared, as in the night, under the axe of the woodman, in the effort to appease the awful appetite of the printing presses. The big dailies in New York City alone have for some time chewed up many acres of wood every day, and the end of the supply was almost in sight when the forests of Canada were the object of the covetous eye of the chopper. His keen-edge tool, which was soon at work on the trees of our northern neighbor, was soon hushed by legislation which was passed to protect the trees of Canada. The matter threatened to result in an international clash between the two nations, for Canada was determined not to permit the exportation of her spruce wood to feed the mills of the States and give work to foreigners, and she sought to make laws which would bring the factories to workmen in her own land. In the meantime the cotton-seed industry of the South is booming along at a great rate, but the mill proprietors are troubled with accumulation of cotton-seed hulls, which threatens to bury their plants out of sight. The cost of carting it away is an item of considerable expense, but two momentous questions have been solved at the same time by the discovery by a Southerner that a very excellent grade of newspaper can be made from the hulls. The man who thought this scheme out is R. Thomas, formerly of Atlanta, Ga., and now of New York. He is not a scientist, but stumbled across the suggestion almost by accident. He was quick to appreciate the value of it, and he will grow rich, and his name will be placed on the scroll of fame alongside of that of Eli Whitney, the discoverer of the cotton gin. Mr. Thomas had no trouble in enlisting financial support in his patent. Money ample to equip nearly a dozen mills has been advanced, and the first establishment is about to be started in Atlanta, which is the headquarters of the company. Others mills will be started as soon as possible at other points, and it is hoped to supply the entire country with news paper within a short period of time. We congratulate Mr. Thomas on his discovery and his success, and take this opportunity of reminding our readers that there are just as Literary Department. 389 acme of his literary fame. The first volume treats such subjects as the "Origin of Man," "Descent of the Negro," "Prophecy and the Prophets," "Flood" and "Baptism." It also contains a masterly discussion of other subjects which are of interest to the Christian student. In the second volume the author deals especially with the "Dispensation and Interregnums" in the history of the Church. The work covers a period of 6,000 years, and closes with the "Sixth Dispensation." Bishop Tanner has given the Church a much needed defense of truth and Christianity. His arguments are logical and to the point. "Dispensations in the History of the Church" is a priceless heritage to the thinking world. When the nineteenth century is hoary with age and many volumes of these books have mouldered men will continue to ascribe praise and honor to Bishop Tanner and place him among the foremost thinkers and writers of the age in which he lived. The writer believes that a grand and glorious future awaits the race which marches on with stately and familiar tread. In every man there is a volume, and each volume is valued in proportion to its contents. C.H. BOONE. NEW METHOD OF PRINTING BOOKS. The curved pages of the ordinary books are injurious to the eye, we are told in the New York Medical Journal, April 14, by F.G. Murphy. He shows how the curved page causes a constant change of the focus of the eyes as it reads from one side to another, necessitating a continued effort on the part of the ciliary muscles. The light also usually falls unequally upon both sides, further interfering with a continued clear field of vision. He suggests, therefore, that the printed lines run parallel to the binding instead of at right angles to it so that all parts of the line would be at equal distance from the eyes and be equally lighted. 390 Church Review Editorial. Large sums of money in the British exchequer await claimants- some $275,000,000. Some of it dates back over one hundred and seventy- five years and there is very little prospect of its payment. The Afro-American Council will soon test the constitutional provisions of Louisiana disfranchising the negro. Were such an organization Irish instead of negro, all the leaders would be in it. Dr. R. C. Ransom, of the Chicago Institutional Church, "Dearborn Center," is watchful of his work and alert to refute the attacks of men who delight to win fame by striking the man who is down. His recent reply to Dr. Talmage, fils, is full of his characteristic fire and flavor, being incisive without being abusive, and strong without being unchaste. Evidently, Dr. Ransom believes in turning the other cheek after he has convinced his opponent that it is unsafe to smite it. Mr. S. Douglass Russell, of Oklahoma, has worked faithfully to induce industrious Negroes to go to that territory and avail themselves of the extraordinary opportunities to acquire land and wealth. Just now he is making herculean efforts to have them enter the new Indian lands to be thrown open to settlement this summer. He is a public benefactor in trying to get the Negro to do as the white man always does-get into a good thing while it is in reach. We have traveled in both Okalahoma and Indian Territories and do not hesitate to say that a finer country or one with a more promising future does not exist in America and any colored man who has push and good sense can go there and become independent. We advise as many as read this to wake up and turn your attention to Oklahoma. It is the last chance for cheap homes in a climate favorable to both cotton and wheat. A letter sent to S. Douglass Russell, McKinley Oklahoma Ter., will bring full information. OUR COVER DESIGN. We present a charcoal sketch suited to the special character of our Easter number. It was designed and drawn by Miss May Howard whose work the cover design is also. Miss Howard is a graduate of the Philadelphia Academy of Fine Arts, where H. O. Tanner studied before going to Paris. Her talent is undoubted and we are glad to be the means of revealing Editorial Department. 391 to the world another member of the Negro race who has taken time to learn to do something in the best way. HEAD AND BODY SEPARATED. We beg to call attention to the fact that the matter in parenthesis on page 347, under the caption "Plain Talks on Church Entertainments," belongs at the head of the article "Why This Is Written," found on page 348. It should also be stated that these "Plain Talks" are from the pen of Rev. J. W. Hall, of Louisville, Ky., and are well worth reading. It is hoped that this explanation will enable the reader to reunite head and body in such a way as to neutralize the usual effect of a decapitation. CUBA. Cuba must be absolutely free from the paternalism of the United States, if we would retain national honor. We have promised her absolute and complete independence in all matters, and to do a whit less than all we have promised without equivocation or evasion, is the only thing for a high-minded, truthful people to do. All juggling of words to break or limit the meaning of our resolution when Congress decided to intervene, is the trick of men who practice using words to deceive. We must not do that. How much the unexpressed feelings and prejudices of our country have to do with the attitude of the chaperone advocates we cannot know. We hope it is less than we suppose. OUR FRONTISPIECE. Through the courtesy of Prof. F. A. Clark, director of Union A.M.E. Choir, author of the popular "Hail the Royal Victor," the REVIEW is able to give as its frontispiece the beautiful song which adorns this issue, "The Bells of Easter-Tide." This collection of Easter songs and exercises was so popular that the demand was with difficulty met, some of the leading book houses of Philadelphia making as many as three large orders to meet the calls made upon them. Prof. Clark is an accomplished musician whose merit is recognized by all; and that his Easter exercises should have been singled out for supreme popular favor from among so many others issued by various first-class houses all over the country is as complete and irrefutable a tribute to his standing in the musical world as his best friends could wish. His success in this instance will create a market for whatever he may write in the future. THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE The Ecumenical Conference of the Methodisms of the world will be held in Wesley Chapel, City Roads, London, England, from September 4 to the 17th. This is the third session, the first having been held in 1881, and the second ten years later. Every ten years Methodism confers on all its points of agreement, and Wesleyan and Episcopal Methodism holds a love feast. There is in these meetings no discussion of doctrinal or fundamental differences-only the things that inspire love and cooperation. The African Methodist Church is entitled to eighteen delegates, six bishops, six clergymen and six laymen. The Editor of the REVIEW looks forward to the meeting as the greatest event in his life. To sit in Wesley's church, as it were, and hear his voice, to take part in 392 Church Review. the discussions, to speak as the representative of our Church, are to him red-letter facts that cannot become commonplace by any future occurrences, however great. BISHOP DERRICK'S TRIBUTE TO VICTORIA. The best expression put forth by any of our leaders on the death of the late Queen Victoria is to be found in the short but touching article by Bishop W. B. Derrick which we take from one of the New York papers and publish elsewhere. To his fervid eloquence, which never fails him even on ordinary occasions, he here adds the pathos of a personal grief, for the Bishop was long a subject of the great Queen, and say what we will about it as a question of international law, it is true in the hearts of her subjects that "once an Englishman, always an Englishman." The Negro is too apt to let occasions of world-wide reach go by without proper attention, if the event do not touch him in some special way. Most fit and timely, then, is the Bishop's article as a matter of record for race cosmopolitan. ALLEN'S CRYPT. After all these years of failure to fitly house the bones of our founder, Bishop Derrick expressed the idea that a crypt, worthy of the man's memory should be erected in mother Bethel and the interment therein be made a matter of participation by the whole connection. This magnificent vault and sarcophagus is now nearly complete and will be dedicated to its sacred purpose in the presence of assembled Bishops, general officers, visiting ministers and laymen, on the night of April 24. The incident will be historical. Dr. Henderson, the pastor, showed the editor the original stone which covered Allen's grave, which has been neatly recut and the almost effaced words restored to distinctness. This stone is to cover the casket in its new resting-place. Thus the intention to make mother Bethel the abbey of African Methodism moves to fulfillment and every loyal son of that church may see and touch the relics that connect the present with the motives of its foundation. IS CHRIST RISEN? The resurrection of Christ is the all-in-all of the Christian religion, and on it rests the validity of our faith. The Christian may adduce the testimony of history to establish this vital event; but when the skeptic repudiates the authority of the witness, what then? The believer must quote from the experiences of his conversion and regeneration, and exclaim with the confidence which comes only from incommunicable spiritual evidence, "I know my Redeemer liveth!" But here the skeptic says, "I do not doubt your sincerity, but you are under a hallucination." Answer: I cannot doubt the sanity of my own consciousness, nor does the world doubt it. But if, in spite of my own consciousness, I am laboring under a hallucination, I share it with newton in the time of his greatest mathematical achievements; with Galileo, Copernicus and Herschel, when their conclusions were most reliable; with Washington, calm and confident in adversity; with McCosh, when most acute in reasoning; with Gladstone, in his most effective and most masterly exercise of statesmanship; with Cromwell, Wellington and Grant, while the laurels of their glory lay fresh upon Editorial Department. 393 their brows. The hallucination that can do deeds of giants and yet "become as a little child" for Christ's sake; that can reverse and revolutionize a world's knowledge and still "know nothing among men save Jesus Christ and Him crucified," is a hallucination of holy living and happy dying that an army of Voltaires and Paines cannot laugh nor sneer out of us. We have faith based upon a spiritual fact in our experience,-"the evidence of things not seen." Christ is risen. Alleluiah! THE AFRO-AMERICAN COUNCIL. The annual meeting of the Afro-American Council for the year 1901 will be held in Philadelphia the first Wednesday in August. The meeting ought to be a very important one, for there are great race interests to be conserved and great abuses to be corrected. The disfranchisement laws of some of the Southern States are to be contested in the Supreme Court of the United States; measures are to be taken to counteract the strong tide of hostility and reversion that is setting against the race because of the active propaganda to accomplish this result; the contract system of convict labor in the South, and the spread of the mob spirit, are to be struck with all the force of lawabiding and humanitarian sentiment; the attacks upon, not only the higher education, but on common school education in some sections of the land, are to be met with facts and reason; the sacredness of a national promise is to be enforced; the world movement to subordinate the manhood rights of the colored races and apotheosize the white races is to be combatted. There is plenty for the Afro-American Council to do on these and other kindred lines. It is a non-political body and as such is the best medium through which to agitate all these questions. No man who withholds his help in a righteous race movement like this can be a true leader of the people except in a very narrow sense. It is broader than Church, party or section and it has claims upon every man who is broader than these. Let every man who can arrange to do so attend this great meeting. ALLEN DAY IN PHILADELPHIA. The celebration of Bishop Allen's birthday in Bethel A. M. E. Church, Philadelphia, Feb. 14, was an occasion of so much magnitude and brilliancy as to be taken out of the category of local events and made of epochal importance. Bishop Derrick gave the arrangements his personal supervision and in consequence it was participated in by representatives of New York, Delaware, New Jersey and the general officers conveniently near, either in person or by their representatives. The great church was packed from choir loft to vestibule and many were unable to gain admission. The galleries were filled by the special allied Sunday school choir of 1000 voices, conducted by Prof. F. A. Clark. The addresses were able, pointed, discriminative and analytical, rather than laudatory. A pleasant episode was the holding up by Bishop Derrick of the only oil painting known to be in existence, painter for and owned by Richard Allen himself. Another was the introduction of three of Bishop Allen's great-grandchildren through the provision of Bethel's pastor, ex-Manager T. W. Henderson. He had also removed the pulpit and chair used in the usual church services and replaced them with the pulpit and chair used by Allen himself, so 394 Church Review. that when Bishop Derrick arose to begin, it was from Allen's chair; and when he spoke, it was from behind Allen's own pulpit. Allen's clock timed the speakers and Allen's spirit seemed to be in them. Recognizing that he was more than a churchman, the celebration was participated in by people of all denominations. This was as it should be. THE HAUNTED OAK. In his "Haunted Oak" recently published in a leading American magazine, Paul Laurence Dunbar draws upon his best poetic form and idea, and with all doing a dignified and powerful turn against bloodthirst and murder. How much better this use of the muse than the Negro dialect that gets its praise from its excellence in caricature and the perfection of its mimicry. Mr. Dunbar is a real poet, and the artistic scorn that makes a master painter refuse to enlarge a poor photograph for large pay when he has within him an original conception of no assured market, should lead him to court success in the ear of the serious and the cultured rather than be content with the pay and praise of an easily amused public. Of course, it will be said this is not "practical" wisdom, that a man must live by his labor, and so on. To all of which, we reply: To the true poet, man cannot live by bread alone. To the poetaster, the breadlife is the only one he needs, hence is the only one to be sought by him. But we are speaking of Mr. Dunbar just as we would speak of Tennyson or Longfellow; just as they would speak for themselves. In his representative character, Mr. Dunbar is morally bound to give us his best and deny the commercialism that cares not a fig for his posthumous fame, or his racial position as vindicator of his people's possibilities in literary fields. We should like to see him disappear from the magazines as a short story writer altogether, not that his stories are not excellent, but because they take his time from doing what would be par excellent. Mr. Dunbar's talent is a trust. It is sacred. THE ALPHA AND OMEGA OF THE NEGRO'S CONGRESSIONAL ALPHABET. In the death of Hon. H. R. Revels, of Mississippi, and in the retirement of Hon. Geo. H. White, of North Carolina, the Negro loses his first United States Senator and his last United States Representative respectively. Between them is a long list of illustrious names, mostly in the lower House, among whom Bruce and Elliot stand pre-eminent. Mr. White gave his congressional death a dramatic tinge in a speech that was in his manliest vein, but whose chief worth, in our opinion, lies in his prophecy that the Negro will return to those halls again. No thoughtful Negro doubts this. The Negro has never doubted his destiny and his capability. Arguments upon these points are for the convincing of the white man, not the black man. The latter is no fool and has never been. He knew the North was winning in the Civil War, though information of the issue of battles was sedulously kept from him. he has known for a long time that the man who owns the land will rule it, and the census tells how he is increasing in his ownership. He saw the disfranchisement long ago that has come but to-day when the North should forget its humanitarian in its commercialism. He knows that the wave of hostility to Negro education would come in the South. He knows also that industrial education is as popular Editorial Department. 395 with his enemies as with his friends, and from entirely opposite reasons. But none of these things move him. He has faith in himself because he has canvassed himself and feels reserve force. He has faith in God because so many pitfalls have been adorned with the diggers. He knows that at one time when slavery was a small thing the nation might have abolished it and would not, but that when it became of overshadowing importance and evil, the nation tried to save it and could not. He knows he has done all the things men said he could not do, and measured up to every opportunity. He knows also (and herein lies his cheer and unconcern) that no other race can know what is in him till it develops. And therein lies his advantage and has lain all along his success. He gets his information of his own powers the day before it is obtainable by the out-sider-an important strategical advantage. Yes, Mr. White is right. The Negro will return to the councils of the nation and to stay. THE PLAN OF THE APOCALYPSE. By Bishop J. W. Hood, D. D., LL. D. Bishop J. W. Hood, of the A.M.E.Z. Church, has made us all debtor to him for a new book upon the most difficult of Biblical subjects-the Apocalypse. The author who writes upon the Book of Revelation must overcome a hostile or adverse presumption to begin with; for so many scholars have fallen before its mysticism and failed to interpret its symbolism that men have about concluded to relegate it all to the realm of the unknowable and be done with conjecture or ingenious guessing. Many regard all efforts to unveil its mysteries very much as the average lover of Shakespeare regards Ignatius Donelly's Cryptogram aiming to install Bacon as the successor to the Bard of Avon in our hero-worship. It is not for us, nor, we think, for any man to speak with authority and finally as to whether Bishop Hood has unriddled the Scriptural sphinx; neither is this review written to attempt it. What we do say is that the author has placed upon our shelves one of the best considered, most sane and scholarly discussions of the problems found in the book that it has been our privilege to see. Let us suppose that as an interpretation it can furnish no better credentials of validity than a half dozen other volumes; it still lays strong claims to respect and admiration for the simple and systematic order of arrangement and for the ripe scholarship and judicial balance with which each point is weighed and embellished. We do not hesitate to say that any minister or Bible student who will devote the same time, thought and attention to the contents of this book that he so often puts upon the Sahara-like expanse of many much larger and more pretentious commentaries, will reap a more abundant harvest of though, direct and incidental, from this smaller and latest book than from the larger and vaunted ones. In binding and typography it is beautiful and in good taste. It is in the category of excellent works, and should receive the reading its merit claims. BISHOP COPPIN AND HIS WORK. Bishop L. J. Coppin sailed for his South African work joyously and eagerly; not with the farefree blitheness of the thoughtless, expectant of pleasure, but with the serious joy of one who, having heard the cry from Macedonia, rejoices that God has chosen him as worthy to answer. 396 Church Review. He showed all the wisdom of the world in setting his earthly affiars in order, even to the minutest detail, and possibly more touching than the actual farewell scene, was that talk with his noble wife in which both, with a strong business sense all too rare in arranging for partings, expressed desire and gave directions for every contingency of life or death that might arise during his absence. How the Bishop lives in the hearts of his friends and neighbors who have known him longest was repeatedly shown by every courtesy of public function and many kindnesses of private act before his departure. The last three nights of his stay in America were given to three notably select and successful occasions in his honor, two under the direction of Hon. J. S. Durham and Rev. J. M. Henderson, respectively, assisted in each case by the laymen of Philadelphia; and one tendered in New York, the night before sailing, by Dr. H. B. Parks, Missionary Secretary, and Dr. W. D. Cook, pastor of Bethel A. M. E. Church of that city. At all of these functions, Bishop, general officers and distinguished guests from other cities and States gave the honor of their presence and the cheer of their words. Nor could all this honor have been heaped upon a nobler or worthier man. A man of conscience, of soul, of energy, of intellect is he, whose ideals, chastened of selfish consideration by a heart burning with love for God and man, look out upon the heathen fields and exclaim, "The world for Christ in this generation!" Bishop Coppin is fitted for his work by five great traits: (1) He has good business sense. He has shown this in his home career, and now no less in this case, for he laid plans carefully by which he took in cash $1519.80 to help in building up the work, especially the educational features. (2) He has intellect and resource. He will know what to do with the means at hand and he will impress himself as a natural leader in the thought world upon South Africans, white and black. (3) He has untiring energy. Who in Philadelphia can ever forget meeting him, night and day, in season and out of season, in all parts of the city, doing works of mercy. Who can forget the little green bag out of which, on occasion, could come either a hymn book, a Bible, or an orange, according to the greatest need of some prostrate sufferer. He was never tired in the sense of slackening his work. (4) He is sympathetic. You feel his friendship at the first and you never doubt it to the last. (5) He is firm. Complaisant in all little things, he becomes adamantine in matters of principle, or when essential interests of the church arise. We have faith in him because he has faith in God. He will not fail. A TEXAS CASE A NATIONAL INDICATION. Events betoken the growing tendency of the South-the touch-stone of national sentiment concerning the Negro-to give him his civil rights, multiply with great rapidity. It is true, many of these indications seem local and sporadic but it should not be forgotten that so cometh every revolution. Enough single instances make a national attitude. The particular instance giving rise to these reflections is told in a clipping from The Independent, of Houston, Texas, where a Negro given the death penalty by a whole-white jury, was allowed a new trial because no Negroes were in the box. The credit of the decision belongs to Wilford H. Smith, Esq., of Texas. It is to be noted that though the case in point was tried in Texas court and was remanded by a Texas Judge because there were no Editorial Department. 397 Negroes on the jury that convicted him, it was because of and in consonance with, an opinion handed down by the Supreme Court of the United States, thus making the principle one of national application. Another word. The facts in the case made it one of peculiar aggravation to a Southern white man. The prisoner, a Negro, had killed a white policeman in Waco, Texas, thereby inflaming the most violent racial prejudice as well as outraging the law in that his victim was also an arm of its operation. Yet the prisoner was not lynched. New York would do well to take notice. Let us register a prophecy: The whole tendency of proscriptive laws and adverse decisions has been and is toward throwing the Negro on individual merit. The time is even now here when we begin to understand that, like all other people, the Negro is to be found divided into three classes: First, those individuals who have forced their way up into competency and high character, making them secure in life and rights; secondly, those who, not yet on the desired plane, are struggling to rise-these have a claim on the assistance of our best, strongest and wisest; thirdly, there is the great surly, vicious, defiant brutish slum sub-stratum of confirmed criminals and lepers who are beyond help or hope. Time is wasted on them. The Negro will come out of the American furnace decimated as to number, but sublimated as to quality; and such a sacrifice for such a compensation may well be welcomed. That Attorney Wilford H. Smith has been the means to bring about the action of the Texas courts in this case, is to make him an instrument of honor in the uplift of the race. THE WINNER OF THE REVIEW BUGGY. Rev. H. A. Wells, pastor of the A. M. E. Church in Fort Worth, Texas, sent in $40 in the buggy contest which we have advertised so extensively, and which closed the first of January last. Many entered the race but their courage gave out and most of them fell by the wayside. It was a surprise that so little was raised by most of the contestants, for certainly they had a publication to work for which they could conscientiously commend as the best periodical production of the race; and as for the buggy, it is worth at least $60 of any man's money, being a veritable thing of beauty. We congratulate Rev. Wells on his energy and success. He is well paid for a little faithful work, just as the REVIEW pays all who get work for it. The REVIEW gets the subscribers; the subscribers get the REVIEW, and Rev. Wells gets the buggy. All get value received. We are constantly on the look-out for good agents and representatives who will work well and report in a prompt, business-like way. To all such we can pay a commission worth their while. 398 Church Review. Magazines and Reviews. The first emancipator of the slaves, John C. Fremont, never received any honor or gratitude from the negro race; a daring soldier and a Major-General, he lived in poverty for twenty-five years without a pension; the man who had given a vast realm richer than Golconda to his country, he died, not owning a single foot of ground to leave to his children.-February Ladies' Home Journal. quoting. The charming "Cranford" folks have been written into a play, and make their appearance in the February Ladies' Home Journal. Even more dramatic is "The Beautiful Daughter of Aaron Burr," with her romance, her supreme happiness and crushing sorrows all crowded into a few years. "The Clock By Which We Set All Our Watches," "The Buffaloes of Goodnight Ranch," "A Woman to Whom Fame Came After Death," "The Life of the English Girl," are features of interest. The last of "The Blue River Stories" is published in the February Journal, and "The Story of a Young Man" is nearing its conclusion, while "The Successors of Mary the First" increases in humorous interest. "Is the Newspaper Office the Place for a Girl?" is the theme of Edward Bok's editorial symposium, which is made peculiarly convincing by the opinions of editors and newspaper women. Caroline Leslie Field writes of "The Problem of the Boy;" Helen Watterson Moody, "The Trying Time Between Mother and Daughter," and "An American Mother," "Why One Man Succeeds and His Brother Fails." " A Home in a Prairie Town" and a "Brick and Shingle Farmhouse" give architectural plans and detail. The usual attention is devoted to fashions, the household arts, and economies and home making. By The Cuttis Publishing Company, Philadelphia. One dollar a year; ten cents a copy. ACIDS THAT ARE DEATH TO CHOLERA. The acid of lemons and oranges is fatal to the cholera bacillus. Even if placed upon the rinds of the fruit, the germs will not survive longer than a day.-February Ladies' Home Journal. MASTERS OF MEN. The Saturday Evening Post announces for early publication a twelve- part serial story of love and adventure by Morgan Robertson. Masters of Men is a powerful tale of the new Navy. Magazines and Reviews. 399 The central figures in the story are a rich orphan, who has entered the navy as an apprentice, and a young ensign, fresh from the Naval Academy. The author leads his two heroes through a maze of adventures by land and sea. This romance may fairly be called the best work of the best writer of sea stories in the country. THERE WAS NO ROOM FOR THE DEVIL. I remember once in Dublin we were just going to open our show-we were something like the famous Ravel Brothers, only our work would be serious comedy while theirs was farce-and we went in to see the performance of "Faust," as actors always will go to the play, when not working themselves. Something went wrong with the trap that should have let Mephistopheles down to the under world. He went half-way down, and then stuck; they hitched him up a bit, and he went down better, but stuck again. They tried two or three times, and then had to lower the curtain with him sticking head and shoulders above the trap. A voice in the gallery shouted out: "Hurrah, boys, hell's full," and the house roared.-From "The Stage Reminiscences of Mrs. Gilbert," in the February Scribner's. THE PERAMBULATING GOAT DAIRY OF MODERN ATHENS. Nor do the men who sell milk and its various products lie in bed till the sun rises. There are a couple of European dairies in Athens, whose proprietors keep cows; but they do business mostly with the foreigners and with those Greeks who ape foreign manners. Your genuine Athenian believes the goat to be the proper milk-producing animal, and he regards the cow in this connection about as we Americans do the mare. The milkman takes his animals with him, jangling their bells and sneezing. "Gala!" he shouts, a quick, startling cry with a "g" whose guttural quality is unattainable by adult learners and usually unperceived by them. When a customer comes to the door he strips the desired quantity into the proffered receptacle before her vigilant eyes, selecting one of the goats, and paying no attention to the others, who understand the business as well as he does. Patiently they stand about, chewing the cud or resting on contiguous doorsteps. When their master moves on, they arise and follow, more faithful than dogs. The obvious and well-nigh overpowering temptation to which the milkman is subjected, affects him in Greece as in America. In Greece it is taken for granted that he can not resist and he is therefore obliged to take his animals with him. But even thus he is not above suspicion, for they tell of a rubber water-bag, carried inside the coat and provided with a tube reaching to the palm of the hand. Each time the milkman closes his hand over the udder he presses the bag between his arm and his body.-From "Modern Athens," by George Horton, in the February Scribner's. THE VITALITY OF REPUBLICS. (From the Saturday Evening Post.) Splendid were the successes of Athens under the government of its own citizens. And the Roman Republic!-that stands as one of the most wonderful powers that the world ever saw. It was only after it became an empire that signs of weakness began to be seen. Venice, as a republic, amassed amazing wealth and won countless 400 Church Review. victories in naval warfare-and it began to decline only when the idea of republicanism became more and more changed toward aristocracy. Nearly six hundred years ago men from Uri, Schwyz and Unterwalden met in the Rutli meadow, and the republic that resulted from that meeting still exists. The Swiss Republic was merged, or controlled, for a short time by another and stronger republic, that of France, but at the conclusion of the Napoleonic wars it resumed its independent nationality. The Hollanders-what a conquering republic they formed, and how they won, after losses that seemed irretrievable! Magnificent victories were won by the French Republic of a century ago, and serious disasters came only after republicanism disappeared. Spain-time-honored representative of the conservatism of Europe- was defeated by the Republic of Holland, and afterward lost great possessions in South America through the upbuilding of republics there. More recently, she lost in a war with the greatest of all republics. England, it would seem, has been as unfortunate as Spain in her dealings with republicanism, but she still refuses to learn. The uprising of a republic lost her the better part of the North American continent. In another war she suffered such humiliating defeats as those of the battles of New Orleans and Lake Erie. And in the Boer War she is still losing in conflicts with an enemy she supposed she had beaten. There is magic in the idea of a Republic! THE REPORTS OF EXECUTIVE SESSIONS. The Congressman's Wife in her latest letter to The Saturday Evening Post says: "Just then the little bells of the Senate began to jangle all over that end of the building. I turned to the Senator with an inquiry. " 'Executive session?' " 'Yes.' " 'Oh! I do wish I could stay.' " 'You'll hear every word to-night in the evening papers,' said he grimly, 'and the reports will be for less garbled than if they were given out to the press.' "I was surprised and exclaimed: " 'How in the world does it all get out? The galleries are cleared and the doors locked and the pages not present.' " 'Ah, Mrs. Slocum, it is just what we've been for years trying to find out. Once, years ago,when Daniel Webster was Secretary of State, there was an important foreign matter up for discussion before the Cabinet, and the utmost secrecy was of course maintained, but the whole thing was blazoned about in a few hours after the Cabinet meeting. So the President hastily sent for his Cabinet to talk over this leak. Each man had a different idea of it. Finally Mr. Webster arose, saying: " 'You, gentlemen, go on with your discussion and I'll be back in a minute.' "In a few minutes he returned and repeated every word that had been spoken in the room in his absence. He explained that if by standing close to the door outside the Cabinet room, you held your ear to it, you could not distinguish one intelligible word, but if, moving back from the door and a little to one side upon a certain spot in the carpet, you kept an attentive ear, every word could be plainly heard as though whispered. Some enterprising eavesdropper had been experimenting Magazines and Reviews. 401 experimenting with the door, and had found that upon that exact spot there was some acoustic property of the door or room that conveyed the sound in perfect entirety. " 'Have you tried if this may not be the case with your doors?' asked I. " 'Good Heavens! Mrs. Slocum, we should have to seal hermetically every aperture in this entire end of the Capitol-perhaps even to seal up some apertures other than doors!" "I wondered what he meant, but I asked no questions." A WONDERFUL INVENTION. They cure dandruff, hair falling, headache, etc., yet cost the same as an ordinary comb. What's that? Why, Dr. White's Electric Comb. The only patented Comb in the world. People, everywhere it has been introduced, are wild with delight. You simply comb you hair each day and the comb does the rest. This wonderful comb is simply unbreakable and is made so that it is absolutely impossible to break or cut the hair. Sold on a written guarantee to give perfect satisfaction in every respect. Send stamps for one. Ladies' size 50 cents. Gents' size 35 cents. Live men and women wanted everywhere to introduce this article. Sells on sight. Agents are wild with success. Address D. N. ROSE, General Manager, Decatur, Ill. The Voice of Missions, published by the Home and Foreign Missionary Department of the A. M. E. Church, is one of the best journals of the race. It is a sixteen page paper and every month the columns are full of the latest and best news of the church and race throughout the world. Its Easter issue is one of the finest that it has been our privilege to see for many years. Its subscription is 50cts a year. The paper is replete with fine illustrations and its editorials are up to date. All who are interested in the race should subscribe for the Voice of Missions. Send subscriptions to Rev. H. B. Parks, Room 61 Bible House, New York City. THE SERMONS OF THE REV. DR. NEWELL DWIGHT HILLIS (Plymouth Church, Brooklyn) SUCCESSOR TO Henry Ward Beecher, Are published in the Brooklyn Daily Eagle every Monday to- gether with full reports of the sermons of PASTORS OF PROMINENT CHURCHES IN GREATER NEW YORK. The Monday Eagle contains more articles on homileties than any other daily paper in the United States. SAMPLES SENT ON REQUEST Subscription price per year.....$1.5 The Booklyn Daily Eagle, Brooklyn, N. Y. DO you want all the Mission- ary News? Would you have the Best, the Largest and Finest Illus- trated Negro Journal in the World? Would you follow Bishop L. J. Coppin in his Travels, Ser- mons, and Lectures in South Africa? If so, subscribe at once for the VOICE OF MISSIONS. Fifty Cents a Year, in Ad- vance. INSTRUCT THE PROBATIONERS! Just Issued from the Press, "A Manual of the African Methodist Episcopal Church, Being a course of Twelve Lectures for Probationers and Members, BY C. M. TANNER. A Cathechism added." INTRODUCTION BY BISHOP A. GRANT, D.D. 16 mo., nearly 200 pages, Price, Board Binding, 50 cts. Cloth Binding, 60 cts.; MAILED FREE. A work needed by every Minister and Member of the Church COMMENT: "We commend the book on A. M. E. Church Doctrines and Polity for Probationers, prepared by Rev. C. M. Tanner, as one of the works to be incorporated in our ministerial course of studies, both in field and seminary." Quadrennial Address of Bishops, General Conference, Columbus, Ohio, May, 1900. "A Manual of Instruction to Probationers has at last appeared, supply- ing a necessity very much more grave than many would at first think. We have had history, polity, theology, exegesis; in fact, nearly every phase of life and work and history of our church has at some time been discussed in a more or less fulsome manner, but never until Mr. C. M. Tanner's book ap- peared, has anything positive and definite been given us which has become at once an authority and a relief. * * * * Altogether, I am perfectly free to say that I have read nothing, dealing with nor bearing upon the 'doc- trine and discipline' of the A. M. E. Church, that has set them forth in such clear light, simple terms, and lofty tone as 'The Manual for Probationers.' " J. ALBERT JOHNSON, Washington, D.C. Metropolitan A. M. E. Church. "The Manual" has been placed among the required books in the new Discipline. The question is now asked at each Quarterly Conference, "Have the Probationers been instructed in the Doctrine, Discipline and History of the Church?" Pastors and probationers will find this work adapted to their wants. Agents wanted. Write for terms. REV. C. M. TANNER, 2908 Diamond St., Phila., Pa. A. M. E. BOOK CONCERN, 631 Pine St., Phila, Pa. R. H. W. LEAK, D D., General Business Manager, The American Engraving and Designing Company PHOTO-ENGRAVERS Portraits, Building, Landscapes. Best Process. Low Prices. Artistic Finish. Better and Cheaper than Photographs. Try our Portraited Visiting Cards. 112, 114 No. Ninth St., Phila., Pa. 631 PINE ST., PHILADELPHIA, PA. THE CHRISTIAN RECORDER 100,000 SUBSCRIBERS WANTED. PUBLISHED WEEKLY. ONE DOLLAR PER YEAR. Transcribed and reviewed by contributors participating in the By The People project at crowd.loc.gov.